Guided By The Light

Chapters

Chapter 2: revelations and regret.
Chapter 3: Summer Sun Celebration part one (rewrote)
Chapter 3: The Summer Sun Celebration Part Two (rewrote)
Chapter 4: Dungeon Keeper's Visit(rewrote)
Chapter 5:Temples and Hormonal Mares (rewrote)
Chapter 6: When The Reality Dawns. (Rewrote)
Palutena's guidance #1
Chapter 8: let loose the lich of war! (Rewrote)
Chapter 9: Turning over a new leaf.(Rewrote)
Chapter 10: Where's Rarity? (Rewrote)
Chapter11: The Grand Galloping Gala part one (rewrote, edited, clop)
Chapter 12: The Grand Galloping Gala part 2 (edited)
Chapter 13: The Grand Galloping Gala part 3 (edited)
Chapter 14: Change is constant (edited)
Chapter 15: All consuming darkness (unedited)
Chapter 16: Doom marines, fashion and plot (unedited)
Palutena's guidance #2 (unedited)
Chapter 17: Grifted Griffons
Chapter 18: New Life, Old Friends (unedited)
Chapter 19: reunion (unedited)
Chapter 20: That Was Unexpected (unedited)
Chapter 21: The One Where Asphyxious Tags Along (unedit)
Chapter 22: Hyperion acquisitions (edited, clop)
Chapter 23: Enter the Ronin
Chapter 24: An Unexpected Alliance
Chapter 25:Brutality
Interlude: Link's Arrival
Chapter 26: I Burn
Interlude: Death Battle Arena
Interlude: Link and Theia
Chapter 27: Clash of the Titans
Interlude: Doom marines react
Chapter 29: Trade offs
Chapter 30: Consequences And An Unexpected Realm Trip
Chapter 31: Enter The Knights
Chapter 32 Intervention
Chapter 1: The Mistake. (Rewrote)
Chapter 7: Foxy advice and the birth of Palutena's spells(edited)
Chapter 28: Revelations, Resolution And Resolve.

Chapter 2: revelations and regret.

In Ponyville, Celestia anxiously waited for Palutena to arrive. ‘That’s if she arrives at all.’ Celestia doubted internally.

Several minutes passed by, before a flash and a bang announced Palutena’s arrival via teleport. Schooling herself, Celestia inwardly fought her increasing desire to pounce on the goddess to nuzzle her in a… friendly greeting and in thanks for what she had done.

As Palutena approached she smiled at Celestia, who returned the smile at Palutena.

At the moment that Palutena started to approach Celestia, a pony wearing royal guard armor barged past Celestia - knocking her over the side in the process - as he charged towards Palutena in rage, drawing out his blade.

Palutena immediately felt that something was off about that blade, as the night-black blade held firmly in the unicorn’s magic hold was lunged towards her.

“Don’t hurt her!” a little filly rushed off from her mother within the crowd with surprising speed, clutching around her legs, hugging Palutena with all her might as in an attempt to defend the goddess.

‘Star?’ Palutena thought in surprise, but she didn't have time to ponder as the enraged officer had covered the distance between Celestia and her.

“Star!” her mother called out in panic.

The guard, in his blind rage realised too late that there was a filly in the path of his slashing swing, and because of the strength he had used, he wasn’t able to counter the force he imposed upon the swing of his blade.

Ashamed, he closed his eyes as scared little eyes met his.

Without a moment of doubt, Palutena turned around after grabbing little Star, and covered her with her body, while her wings covered the filly as well… only for the blade to dig deeply into her bare back, blood spraying from the violently made wound. Palutena winced as pain lanced through her, the sword lodged into her back…

Only to start feeling how her sense of touch started to numb.

For the ones watching in impotence, as several guards homed in to subdue the one of their numbers who had just shamed them, they saw how Palutena’s skin around the blade began to turn to stone.

At the same time, Palutena felt something being pulled from deep inside her… as if feeding off her.

Captain Spark attempted to remove the cursed blade in vain, while Celestia rushed over and glared at the stallion who was now floating in her golden magic as the other guards kept their spears pointed at him.

Celestia ordered the gathered guards to take the imposter away.

Star’s mother rushed over towards them, and began checking on her daughter, who had to crawl from under the wings to meet her face.

“Miss Palutena?” Star asked, her voice trembling as she sniffed once.

She gently smiled at the foal and said, “Yes, my little pony?” I have always wanted to say that.

“Miss Palutena, are you okay?” Star asked innocently.

Palutena winced from the pull she felt from the blade, but smiled as reassuringly as she could to the filly.

Her mother was about to say something, but saw that Palutena's flesh was rapidly turning to stone from where the blade had lodged itself in her back. Her eyes widened and looked at Celestia, who was busy still glaring at what she thought was a guard who had possessed that sword, being taken away by her guards for questioning.

“Don't worry about me, Star, you’re more important than I am, you have a mother who loves you.” Palutena reassured the filly

“I am fine, Miss Palutena, see? I am safe!” Star happily replied.

“That's good, be a good girl for your mummy,” Palutena said as her face stiffened as she finished speaking and had her smile frozen in time as the petrification process reached completion.

Star gained a confused expression and started prodding Palutena's stone form with a hoof in confusion, “Miss Palutena?” Star asked louder and louder as she grew desperate as she continued to poked at her stone prison. Tears began welling up and falling down her cheeks. As her mother tried to pull the distraught filly away.

Celestia groaned in exasperation, as her whole plan to make peace with Palutena went up in smoke - plus adding to that the fact of all the ponies that sought Palutena and revered her… who wouldn’t be happy with her at all if the news spread about the culprit being one of her guards who attacked the deity and turned her into stone with a blade empowered with a powerful and illegal enchantment…

This enchantment, this curse called ‘Basilisk Fruit’, which would have needed at least two weeks to lay the spellwork, plus another two weeks to infuse the blade with it… The implications made Celestia shudder, ‘were they planning this…? who would do this!?’

After her guards took away the rogue guard for using an illegal sword enchantment, she turned to see the filly from before as she wailed and begged Palutena to wake up.

Seeing the filly crying herself as she asked for the goddess to turn back to normal, wrenched Celestia’s heart. As she got near the new statue, the filly turned to meet her sight… and started to glare at her with a face so full of hate…

Luna glared at her sister, as the nightmare slowly embraced her, eyes almost flaming as she bared her teeth, before lunging at her as she roared, “You set my subjects against me! You stole everything from me! You even made me redundant!”

“I didn’t do such things, Luna! Please, we can talk about this!” Celestia begged as she dodged her insanity-driven sister as she made her pass.

“You want to talk now!? What about before!? When I really needed you!? You turned your back on me when I cried out for help, and no one came! All for your glory-hogging, and pride-feeding! Your reign comes at an end, Celestia!” Luna roared before turning completely into Nightmare Moon… and actually hitting Celestia in the snout with a near-instantaneous buck.

The similarities of what was happening now compared with what happened several months ago, when her sister glared at her in a similar manner, caused her to step back slightly.

“You monster, what did Miss Palutena do to you!?” Star demanded Celestia flinched and wilted at the accusation.

“I didn't mean for this to happen, I …” Celestia was then interrupted.

“Why didn't you stop him?” Star screamed as she rushed towards the ruler, wailing on Celestia’s forelegs with her own forehooves, even though the filly’s hits weren't doing any damage to her.

For Celestia, who prided herself in being a good model to her subjects, reeled back as if struck by the Nightmare herself, with her ears folding back further against her head from the filly’s cries of rage and insults.

All this happened within moments, and when it registered on Aura Blast’s mind, her eyes widened in fear as she rushed over to try and stop her daughter… only to stop in confusion as Celestia shook her head to halt her effort. Soon enough, Star’s kicks slowly weakened as exhaustion seeped into her… until she stopped hitting her entirely and cried into her legs instead.

Waiting for several minutes after Star had cried herself to sleep, Celestia gently levitated the filly towards her mother… who gave her a dirty look before storming off with her daughter.

Feeling regret in levels she didn’t know she could fathom, Celestia turned to meet the sky, and set the sun before raising the moon - wincing from the strain as the moon fought against her hold.

The newly added silhouette on the moon gave the remaining sister a dark and permanent reminder of the terrible consequences that neglecting a seemingly insignificant problem could become.

The words Palutena spoke struck a chord in her head, causing her to remember her mistakes with her little sister and the very reason she had been chosen to unite her people in harmony, love, and friendship. I displayed none of them today. No wonder the elements became useless for me.

One thousand years later

It was night in Ponyville, the night before the Summer Sun Celebration. A hooded figure the size of a regular pony trotted up to a fountain with a strange statue, which had been there for as long as anypony could remember.

The pony rose up on the fountain and stroked the plaque that read, Palutena, goddess of light, wisdom, and craftsmanship. Experts throughout the ages had argued themselves to dust only discussing where the statue had come from, and whether it was a depiction of an elder goddess… or it it was something born of an artist’s muses or delirium.

Legend held that every year, a mysterious hooded pony would come and caress the plaque and the statue’s face.

The few attempts done by entrepreneurial ponies to capture this mysterious being had ended in failure, with the mystery mare disappearing from the traps being laid for it… or said entrepreneurial ponies ended up ensnared in them instead.

This stories made the ponies write the cloaked pony off as a spirit haunting the mysterious statue, as those who had witnessed the being would hear the figure wail and sob as it clutched at the statue.

Such an reputation quickly led for this fountain to become one of the most visited paranormal sites in Equestria.

“Soon, my love, soon you’ll be free… Just wait a little while longer. And then I can finally atone for my mistakes.”

Sniffs could be heard from under the hood as the pony obviously tried to hold back its despair. The hooded pony placed a kiss on the statue’s lips before leaving the site.

Chapter 3: Summer Sun Celebration part one (rewrote)

After her night time visitor had left and the sun began to rise, Palutena sighed, “Out of all the people on the face of this planet, out of all of them, you chose to fall in love with, it had to be me.” You’re such a silly mare. Palutena thought.

Things had been interesting over the centuries, she had to admit. Despite the global population’s relatively low exposure to her, her mere existence has had far reaching consequences. First of all, the ponies created Equestria’s metal genre based on a song she used to sing to pass the years, obviously somepony heard it, and it has grown to be very popular. Even Fluttershy is a metalhead! She looks so adorable in that Maretallica shirt. Second, ponies chose to become less skittish and taught their children the reasons why they shouldn’t discriminate based on appearances, this was due to Palutena spreading her influence as much as she could and through her priests and clerics. So when Zecora first entered Ponyville, nopony ran away, but she was instead embraced and welcomed into the community. It seems like 'Tia took my words to heart. Thirdly, oddly enough, a religion devoted to the worship of herself sprung up around her fairly quickly, Palutena thought it would take forever to build up her presence and her influence. Granted, she didn't know if she liked the idea of ponies viewing her as some kind of higher power, seeing as she was an atheist originally, but she played the part as best as she could.

I mean sure I'm a goddess and that does make me a higher power, but I was also mortal in my humble beginnings and so I'm not really comfortable being worshipped despite my divine status. It is a huge responsibility. What if I mess it up? It's like how Twilight didn't want to be treated as a Princess. Though, since being sent here I have started to re-evaluated what I think of this situation and my belief in gods. My religion, was based around my aspects of Light, wisdom, craftsmanship and true neutral in its alignment. She thought and hoped that she didn't have a group of zealots that take the religion way too seriously because that would be a nightmare to quell. A craftsworker’s quarter had also sprung up around her prison.

Ponies had started waking up and visiting the local café/bakery Sugar Cube Corner to start the day. It had recently been renovated in which they ditched the fairytale gingerbread house motif and went for a more modern style. Similar to Central Perk from that television show, Friends.

Apparently it was nearing the time of the Summer Sun Celebration and Lulu’s eventual release. Which would be good because that meant that her own eventual release was close at hand. Palutena watched several ponies who were all working hard and putting forth effort into decorating the craftsworker’s quarter in preparation of the big yearly event. It had become a contest between the various quarters, though the arcane quarter was the craftsworker’s quarter’s main rival for anything that could be considered a contest. The other quarters also participated, although they did so to a lesser degree.

There were lights being hung up as well as a bunch of bows and ribbons. Family shields with their family crests painted on them were hanging outside of workshops and stores.

The best of the best of blacksmiths, tailors, jewellers, carpenters, sculptors, and artists all lived and worked here. Even Rarity and Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie had been rushing about welcoming new ponies.

The craftman's quarter took Palutena by surprise as at first there weren't that many and she thought it was a mere coincidence that they would make their workshops near her. Well, that is until she noticed that little shrines of her hung on the walls of their workshops and that those shops that did hang small shrines to her were churning out masterful works. Which she assumed meant that her divine aspects, were for lack of a better word buffing the abilities of the craftsmen.

A group of ponies were also praying at her shrine fountain, for success and victory in the upcoming events, which she would oblige them.

As a result of her divine interference, she gained followers, and the offerings which were offered unto her would disappear without a trace every time, and it wasn't thieves that made the offerings disappear. She knew, because she had watched the offerings placed before her as they just vanished. As she was thinking about it, a group of Ponyvillians made offerings unto her. Mostly bits and a book even.

Palutena could also hear ponies’ prayers to her, which was odd at first. Even more odd was the prayers giving thanks for things related to previous ones, some prayers even mentioned that Celestia was Palutena's daughter. Which cracked her right up, and seemed to annoy Celestia to no end, especially because she couldn't do anything about it without undermining her legitimacy as a ruler.

Ponies had grafted Palutena into the Equestrian pantheon, because in their logic she was the goddess of light and Celestia was the goddess of the sun. So she superseded Celestia as light was a fundamental force of the universe and life. Palutena intended to correct this mistake as it's unfair to poor 'Tia, though granted it was only a school of thought which had been popularized recently. So to keep her place as ruler she even had to worship her, even if it was all an act to appease ponies. It still counted apparently, because when she started Palutena received a significant power boost. Which was good seeing as the person who enchanted that hunk of junk stuck in her back made a very strong petrification enchantment, which meant that she would need more power to break out or be freed via Discord. Whom she had been friends with for as long as he had been here, she had to wonder who made the sword and why, and then kick ‘em in the nads for making such an effective weapon.

Palutena turned her attention towards the cobbled streets and brick buildings with some thatch cottages mixed in, just in time to see Applejack trot by with a cart laden with apples on her way to her stall and her cider brewery.

A lot of ponies had embraced magical tech, which is just as it sounds. A meshing of magic and technology. Which Palutena had purposefully worked to push into the brightest minds of the land, through dreams, mental manipulation, and even just suggesting it to Ponies, meaning a lot of her original world’s tech was already being emulated including the internet and cell phones. And in case you are wondering, yes the rules of the internet are multiversal. Palutena was intrigued by the internet, and wondered in her centuries of boredom if it would be much like the one in her old world. So when she influenced those who could make it, she watched to see if the internet would parallel her own and the results. Yes, yes it does. Other technology she had introduced surreptitiously was the phone, the cell phone and the TV and of course computers for the internet and other uses. The government and the young ponies embraced the new technology quickly seeing how it improved their lives. This had the ‘knock on’ effect of ponies being even less xenophobic and much more accepting of more carnal pleasures, including homosexuality.

All in all these events made Ponyville the craftworkers’ capital of the world, as well as the holy town of those who worshipped Palutena. As a result, it eventually culminated into it being more than a town, however that is when Ponyville stopped growing any further than that. Though that was mostly only due to Celestia's meddling as she continued trying to keep Ponyville as tightly a knit community as possible and rejected every city bid that Mayor Mare would put forward. Palutena didn’t blame Celestia as she did this for when her sister would eventually return, which caused her to often rant about Palutena’s meddling in front of her personal shrine to Palutena. The memory of 'Tia ranting caused Palutena to giggle. She is too adorable when she is angry. Palutena reminisced.

A booming roar sounded off in the distance as a cyan and rainbow blur flew towards the invading monster or villain of the week with hoof-claws electrified. She flew over the town’s wall at a high velocity, ready to face the creature.

The town of Ponyville, a decade ago started experiencing attacks by monsters every week, instead of every other month sadly. Including huge titans and many that shouldn't exist in Equestria. At one point it caused so much disruption, that everyone got together to build a wall around the town. The Captain of the local guard, and one of Palutena’s most ardent followers, Rainbow Dash, had almost pulled her mane and tail out from the stress. This was due to her experiencing stress from the logistical nightmare of trying to get a town wall built around the city’s perimeter, and with enough space to expand. Palutena would have liked to assist by moving the town for space however her current situation, barred her from doing so. A group of guards rushed past trying to keep up with their Captain and ultimately failing to keep up with her.

The creature this time was one of Discord's crueler pranks, a chimaera. This was a creature with the front of a tiger, the hindquarters of a goat, a goat’s head on its shoulder and it’s tail was a snake. Palutena enjoyed watching Rainbow Dash fight as her agility enabled her to duck and weave in a smooth graceful manner avoiding hits. This was because she would favour hit and run tactics akin to DPS(Damage Per Second) classes because of her squishy defences, though what she lacked in constitution and defense, she more than made up for it with agility and technique.

The guard squad had caught up with the mare as she would dodge and leave gashes on the chimaera's body. She cut off its tail, causing it to roar in rage and slash at Dash with its claws. This however was a distraction as spears embedded into its side, its focus on Rainbow Dash leaving it open for the guards to attack the beast themselves. Ignoring its wounds, it continued to try and capture Rainbow Dash in its ire. The beast eventually fell and bled out, then Rainbow Dash called out “looks like we get to add chimaera to tonight's Summer Sun Celebration feast, boys!” The guards cheered as they collected the corpse, which would be picked clean of reagents and materials and then given to the cooks. It had been a fascinating discovery when ponies revealed themselves to be meat eaters, or omnivores.

This had been due to a famine shortly after her arrival, as a swarm of Parasprites had eaten the crops in the fields and in the Granaries, Ponies had to turn to Starswirl the bearded for a solution regarding the problem, he created a spell which altered Ponies biology so they could consume meat, and suggested ponies should eat the non sapient beasts of the wild, and those already domesticated like pigs and fowls.

Unfortunately another issue created by her presence was that Palutena's connection with the weather had overridden pegasi control while they could still affect local weather and retained cloud manipulation abilities, but due to circumstances they rarely used it, some nonsense about it treading on Palutena's toes and angered her in doing so and that is why they were experiencing diminished power. So the weather was largely left to do its own thing. It took Palutena ages to make the weather cycle like it was on earth and rarely did she change it once the weather was set on its way.

This, of course, left many Pegasus without jobs, so many remembering their history as a military people, joined the military or the royal guard and PMCs, short for Private Military Companies. This in turn meant that wars weren't as distant as it was in the show and actually many people around the world had developed a culture encouraging chivalry, Bushidō, and other similar systems of honourable combat. She felt some regret returning for inadvertently turning this near utopia into what it is today, Sure, she knew her influence has helped improve lives. She had eradicated xenophobia, racism, and speciesism. That these are no longer a problem gave her hope, though sexism is still a problem, which is something that she is still working on. She knew that the show painted a picture of a vulnerable country that required a deus ex machina to survive, but through her influence it was becoming a real superpower in the world.

But Newton's third law, which states that; ‘for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction.’ this includes actions of living beings for instance, criminals like bandits, thieves, murderers, smugglers, warlords, and sky pirates rose up to take advantage of the chaos and progress, which in turn gave birth to bounty hunters. All of this surfaced as a result of the few changes. She was not going to lie, it sucked that this all occurred because she existed or had interfered.

It was then that she was interrupted from her musings by a curious set of violet eyes belonging to a lavender unicorn mare scrutinising her statue.

Oh my! Twilight is so adorkable in person, hnng!

“Twilight, please! The princess asked us to oversee the Summer Sun Celebration, not prove that you're right and that Palutena's not real or that Nightmare Moon’s return is imminent!” Spike begged her from behind.

“She is coming, and Palutena isn't real Spike, if she was she would have done something for all these centuries,” Twilight responded.

Ouch, I know I was subtle but jeez girl that hurts. Okay, time to troll this mare.
Palutena linked her mind to hers and spoke, <> Her eyes widened and she flinched back as if she had been shocked.

“That's impossible,” Twilight whispered.

“What is it, Twilight!?” Spike exclaimed.

<> Twilight bolted for the Arcane quarter and the Golden Oaks library with Spike holding on for dear life as she ran away. When they reached the library she used her horn to open and then closed the door, panting and collapsing after her sprint. Her eyes were still wide in fear as she watched the door.

“Twilight, why did you just bolt like that?” Spike asked with concern lacing his voice.

“I can't say, I don't know! I think somepony played a prank on me.”

Spike shrugged and put Twilight's behaviour down to stress.

<> Twilight ran upstairs and slammed her door.

“P-p-palutena?” Twilight called out trembling with fear

“I’m sorry I insulted you! Please don't smite me! I’ll go to church! I’ll study a craft! I’ll do anything!” Twilight whimpered. After a moment Twilight thought she felt an eyeroll in response.

<> After Palutena had finished her order Twilight sped downstairs again, reclaimed Spike and the list she brought with him and started on her task and left the library

“Twilight? What's up now?”

“There’s no time to lose, Spike! I need to complete the tasks on Celestia's list!” Twilight replied, causing Spike to groan at her.

Author's Note

Rewrote in 3rd person.

Chapter 3: The Summer Sun Celebration Part Two (rewrote)

The day had been relatively bustling as the craft workers quarter hustled to finish their decorations for the Summer Sun Celebration. The air filled with shouting and conversation by the adult craft workers while foals laughed and yelled as they raced about underfoot. The air was filled with the delicious scent of food; casseroles, pies, and fried foods. More than one pony was eager for the festival preparations to be finished so that they could enjoy good food, good drinks, and good company. There was plenty of activity in the craft worker’s quarter since Palutena’s encounter with Twilight. Though, whenever she saw Twilight running past her on Twilight’s mission. Twilight would glance in Palutena’s direction each time. “Oh dear, It seems poor Twilight is scared of me now, or at least she’s wary of me.” I’ll have to remember to make it up to the poor mare. She thought regretfully.

“Okay, Twilight, we’re here. Let’s see this ‘evidence,’” Rainbow Dash said, her tone of voice conveying skepticism about goddesses in spite of how physic-defying it is for ponies being able to fly. Palutena now noticed that the Mane Six had gathered in front of her statue. If she could face palm, she would be doing so. Beings such as goddesses, do not require mortal verification of their existence. Even if no mortal acknowledges their existence, it isn’t as if they’re going to cease to exist. Deific existence doesn’t work like that, because if it did all of existence would cease to be.

“Captain Dash, While I share your scepticism, I am sure Twilight wouldn’t lie, as a Canterlotean she is as good as her word. After all, a Canterlotian is expected to set the example to which all other non-Canterlotians ought to aspire to. For you to suspect that a resident of Canterlot being capable of telling a lie is both abhorrent and appalling!” Rarity defended indignantly. “Besides, surely you have wondered why this region makes crafting high quality objects so much easier. Ponyville is a town blessed by goddess Palutena!” she continued.

“If she really is here, then why hasn’t she answered my prayers!?” Rainbow Dash huffed indignantly, crossing her forelegs over her chest.

Palutena decided she had heard enough and thought this would be a great moment to interject, <> Palutena faux sniffed, as she took in the blushing faces of the Mane Six. Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head, sheepishly grinning.

“Hey! Shining Armour is a great stallion!” Twilight cried indignantly as she defended her brother, despite her own blush.

<> She shot back, causing the lavender mare to devolve into sputtering protests and blushing embarrassment.

<> Palutena imperiously questioned the mares in front of her.

“We did finish, Lady Palutena!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed in exasperation, throwing her forelegs up. Palutena raised an eyebrow, though given that they couldn’t see her do anything as she was encased in stone, the mortals before her didn’t see her querying expression of disbelief. How did she know that title? You know what? I won’t question it, it’s Pinkie Pie. She groaned internally rubbing her imaginary temple.

<> she repeated sternly causing the mares to back away or fall on their haunches.

“We’re sorry, Lady Palutena. We were a mite sceptical of Twilight’s claims, that she had heard and spoken with you and ah’m sorry that me and the Apple family didn’t worship you, even though you provide the light to grow our crops!” Applejack bowed her head in shame.

“Do not worry dear Applejack, I understand, more than you know, how the seeming absence of a goddess can make mortals feel,” Palutena assured her. she noticed Fluttershy saying something but she couldn’t quite hear the shy mare. So she improved her hearing, All those centuries practicing all my powers in my mindscape has been tremendously helpful. Although it’s not like I had anything else to do. Palutena groused internally.

“Um, My Lady Palutena? Why is there a sword in your back? If you don’t mind me asking, I have always wondered about that since I was a little filly and my parents would take me to our local church,” Fluttershy asked shyly hiding behind her mane. Hnnnngg, my heart! Such diabeetus! Palutena cried inwardly.

She then giggled at Fluttershy’s demure behavior. <> She explained with a tinge of venom in her voice, she hadn’t meant to be trapped here, Star, the little filly that she protected was actually the pony that started the religion around Palutena.

“But why would one of the Princess’ guards attack you?” Twilight demanded.

<> She replied, gritting her teeth.

“Why would they do that? Aren’t you Celestia’s mother?” Rainbow asked, frowning in confusion.

<> She managed to not laugh, but she still had a big amused grin on her face as she responded to Rainbow Dash. <> Palutena asked, still amused that ponies thought that a human would be able to give birth to a pony. I may be able to shapeshift, but they don’t need to know that. Palutena thought to herself as she watched the sheepish reactions of Rainbow Dash.

<> Palutena warned them in a stern but motherly tone.

Their eyes opened wide and their pupils dilated as many made stuttering noises as they expressed disbelief that the faithful and devout amongst Equestria’s citizenry, much less the clergy, would enact violence upon them for announcing the factual incorrectness in regards to her being Celestia’s progenitor. Fluttershy's ears had folded back and hid behind her mane looking away in shame. Palutena sighed and examined their minds, only to be met with 'A critical exception has occurred! Please inform your system administrator, and try again later.’ Sighing again, she waited for their brains to process this revelation. After a couple of minutes of waiting, they started moving again, blinking in confusion.

<> Palutena reminded them, which caused Twilight to go into a panicked frenzy, picking up the others in her magic and then she rushed them all off towards the town hall as Palutena giggled at her antics.

Palutena waited silently for the signal which would announce that Nightmare Moon had returned. It had been at least ten minutes since the girls made their way into the town hall. Unnatural lightning flashed through the sky, Ah there she is, soon the girls will be leaving for their first adventure. she thought as she retreated into her mind, and utilized her imagination to form a cozy home entertainment room. She sat on an overstuffed red leather couch and turned on her 70 inch widescreen 4-K smart TV ... with netflix, it was a metaphysical representation of her omnipotence and scrying. The TV turned on and showed the Mane Six at the edge of the Everfree. she knew she would enjoy watching them go through their trials.

The Mane Six were trotting at a steady pace through the forest as Twilight looked to her new companions.

“Girls, I want to thank you for coming to help, but you really didn’t need to though,” Twilight said humbly as she tried to dissuade the others from coming.

“Don’t worry egghead, I’ll protect you guys. I’ve been fighting the monsters of the Everfree for years,” Rainbow boasted as she wrapped her left foreleg around Twilight's neck.

Applejack raised a questioning eyebrow at Rainbow. “Somepony’s being awful humble, aren’t they?” Sarcasm was evident in the tone of her voice.

“Yes, quite humble,” Rarity retorted with a little smirk on her lips before changing the subject, “So what do you girls think of Palutena? I don’t know about you, but she knows more than she is letting on.” Rarity continued as they trotted. Twilight’s eyes widened and she shoved her right fore hoof in Rarity’s mouth, causing the mare in question to take on a look of disgust and utter revulsion.

“Rarity! Shhhh, She can hear you anywhere!” Twilight hissed, looking around and then she started praying for forgiveness.

Wow, I turned Twilight from a sceptic into a god-fearing worshipper. I just hope she doesn’t start going anti-science on me, I’d feel terrible. Well, as soon as she’s asleep I guess I know whose dreams I am going to visit. Palutena thought as she heard Twilight praying for forgiveness.

“Rarity, of course she knows more than she’s letting on, she’s a goddess! She probably has a plan for all of us,” Rainbow Dash deadpanned and shrugged.

Yes, because I’m totally going to spend time and effort into planning every living being’s life from birth to death. I’ve never cared for that micromanaging stuff anyway. Palutena snarked as she ate some popcorn.

Rarity pulled Twilight’s hoof out of her mouth while glaring at her in disgust, spitting out the dirt in her mouth, “So you’re okay with her manipulating us, Rainbow? I for one will not be controlled! You hear that, you two bit goddess of a tiny town? I will not let you control my life. I am going to be a Canterlot noble and there is nothing you can do to stop me! I am not going to stay in Ponyville all my life!”

Must resist urge to smite this foal! Don’t worry Miss Rarity, I’ll stop controlling your life, first off no more crafting buff for you. Let’s see how your tune changes, when you no longer make the same high quality clothes. Palutena added shaking her fist at the mare.

“Um Rarity, I don’t think it’s a good idea to antagonise Lady Palutena, you are aware she’s the goddess of craftsman right? That includes your tailoring occupation,” Fluttershy said quietly.

Don’t worry Fluttershy, she’s already dug her own grave, so to speak. Palutena remarked as she leant back into her couch and crossed one leg over the other.

“I don’t care! She will not interfere with my life!” Rarity huffed, storming off in indignant anger.

Before Rarity could get further from the group the ground gave way and they all slid down the rapidly avalanching ground. Applejack caught a root in her mouth as she skidded downward, Rainbow Dash picked up Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy picked up Rarity, who was busy screaming.

Twilight slid down to the edge, followed by Applejack who let go of her root to help aid her friend. Applejack caught Twilight’s forehooves and held onto her.

“Don’t worry, Twilight, ah gotcha!”

“Applejack, please don’t drop me, I don’t want to die a virgin!” Twilight shouted.

If I had a drink I would have done a spit take right then. Palutena smirked as the shock of Twilight's admission wore off.

“Er T.M.I. (Too Much Information) Twilight, T.M.I.” Applejack said, shaking her head, she then caught sight of the pegasi of their group maneuvering in place to catch Twilight and nodded as she acknowledged Rainbow’s pantomime that they were ready to catch Twilight.

“Now Twilight, ah need ya to let go. You’ll be fine, ah promise,” Applejack instructed

“That’s not true!” Twilight said while panicking,

“Now Twilight, what ah’m sayin’ is the honest truth. Let go and you’ll be fine,” Applejack attempted to reassure her friend.

Twilight closed her eyes and let go and screamed until she felt somepony catch her and lower her down.

“Whoops, sorry, I am not used to carrying anything heavier than a bunny,” Fluttershy apologised as she almost dropped Twilight.

Later as they were trotting, after their little unexpected detour, Rainbow was boasting about how they rescued Twilight, that is until they came across a manticore. It spotted the ponies and started to whimper.

Wait! What?

“Oh no! You poor baby!” Fluttershy exclaimed as she slowly approached the cowering manticore.

“I won't hurt you, I promise.” Fluttershy cooed to sooth the animal and reassure that she would take the bear trap hurting it off of its leg, It was then that I spotted the bear trap on its hind leg.

Ouch, no wonder he’s scared, he got caught in a hunter’s trap.

Fluttershy pushed open the trap with her wings and removed its leg carefully out of the trap. She then closed her eyes and her hooves started to glow with a gentle golden yellow light. Wherever the light touched, it caused the manticore’s wound to heal.

You’ve gotta be shitting me, she’s a cleric!? How did I not know this!? 'Tia~ you got sum ‘splainin’ to do!

The manticore began licking Fluttershy’s face in appreciation, leaving the rest of the group frozen in shocked awe. The manticore bounded off into the forest as Fluttershy turned to her companions.

“Sometimes all you need is a little kindness,” Fluttershy explained with a smile before she set off.

Okay, seeing as I know what happens next, I am going to skip it because Rarity pissed me off and Pinkie Pie’s one is boring and because her song is irritating.

Palutena pressed fast forward and when the girls reached the bridge she pressed play again,

“Girls, do you ever get the feeling that time just goes by so quickly?” Twilight said, shaking her head to clear the weird muddle-headed feeling which she was experiencing.

Pinkie Pie looked in the direction of my scrying spell, which was being transmitted to my television screen and gave me a death glare in response before following her friends to the bridge. Say what you want about Pinkie, but that mare has the highest perception I’ve ever encountered in a mortal.

“How are we going to get across now!?” Twilight wailed in despair.

“Er,” Rainbow said and flexed her wings a bit.

“Oh,” came Twilight’s sheepish reply.

Rainbow Dash dove into the ravine and picked up the ropes for the collapsed suspension bridge and then flew up toward the castle side to re-tie the rope to the stakes. Suddenly, a fog filled the area and therefore leaving it obscured.

Well that’s just rude, Nightmare, of all the nerve! You blocked my sight as well. If the Elements of Harmony leave you alive you can bet your flank that I am going to make your life a living Tartarus! Hmmm? I perceive that I am being more emotional than normal, what day is it? Ohhh, well damn! And here I am encased in stone and while I can still feel it, I can’t even do anything about it, as soon as I get out of this damn statue I bet I'll need to get a new dress. It’s worse because soon I’ll be in heat soon and I can’t scratch that itch while I am in stone! Whose bright idea was it to make goddesses go through the menstrual cycles ‘and’ heat? And how am I even going into heat? You need the light of spring or summer for that to happen!

“Hey, I’d never leave my friends hanging!” Rainbow Dash bragged, while Twilight smiled.

Oh look, my soap opera’s back!

“We never doubted you for a second!” Twilight said cheerfully to Rainbow Dash.

Well we all know what happens next.
I was about to fast forward but another death glare from Pinkie stayed my hand and
I pouted in response, Come on Pinkie, this just annoying, Twilight’s friends leave her to study the Elements of Harmony for no damn reason in the middle of an ancient castle with a hostile alicorn skulking about! How does that make sense and it’s really a plot contrivance just to get her alone.

Pinkie kept up the glare but shook her head to sides, Fine! I’ll watch the boring nonsensical parts as well! If she couldn’t break through the fourth wall and get me, I would have ignored her and fast forwarded, but seeing as she can, as a reality warping eldritch abomination, I am not tempting her. I am being serious about the eldritch abomination thing, I am being very literal. She even has a file that states do not engage with her, do not say you are sad or depressed, do not ask for a party. Keep her away from sugar, caffeine and other stimulants. Back away slowly and whatever you do, do not blink.
Her face turned back into a pleasant smile as she pranced through the doors, humming.

Twilight was sitting with her book until a miniature black tornado picked up the elements of harmony. Twilight noticed at the last second and jumped into the black wind, and suddenly found herself in the presence of Nightmare Moon who was levitating the Elements of Harmony, cackling all the while.

“You foal, did you really think you could beat me!?” Nightmare Moon declared, continuing her cackling, Twilight’s hoof scraped the floor and she snorted with her horn lowered.
She started screaming a war cry as her horn glowed.

“You’re kidding? You’re kidding, right?” Nightmare deadpanned as she charged at the lavender mare.

As the two were about to collide Twilight teleported behind Nightmare and tried to ignite the elements with her horn.

“No, no!” Nightmare cried.

After the spell Twilight gasped, “But ... where's the sixth Element?!” Twilight cried out as she had failed. Nightmare knocked Twilight away, reared up and smashed the elements.

“You little foal! Thinking you could defeat me? Now you will never see your princess or your sun! The night will last forever!” Nightmare gloated

Twilight’s eyes widened in despair as she fell on her plot,

The sounds of Twilight’s friends echo off the walls as they climb the stairs,

“You think you can destroy The Elements of Harmony just like that? Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here.” Twilight declared standing tall

“What?” Nightmare questioned

“Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of ... honesty!
Fluttershy, who helped and healed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of ... kindness! Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of ... laughter! Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift, represents the spirit of ... generosity! And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire, represents the spirit of ... loyalty!” as Twilight explained each of the Elements started to gather around and orbit the pony that was their bearer,

“The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us,” Twilight finished.

“You still don't have the sixth Element! The spark didn't work!” Nightmare retorted, looking around to make sure she wasn't wrong.

Twilight turned to face her friends,
“But it did! A different kind of spark. I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you all, to see you, how much I cared about you. The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all ... are my friends!” The element of magic appeared, floating down over Twilight's head,

“You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the ... the spark, that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: the element of ... magic!” The mane six rose up in a glowing white light, the shattered elements formed into necklaces around their bearer’s necks and the element of magic became a tiara on top of Twilight's head. The glowing light got stronger as Twilight's eyes opened, glowing pure white as a rainbow spiraled up before lunging and engulfing Nightmare moon

Taste the rainbow motherfucker!

“Nooo! Nooo!” Nightmare moon cried out as a tornado made of rainbows spun around her.

After the light faded and the mane six landed back on the ground, they started to groan and stand back up.
“Ugh, my head,” Rainbow groaned
“Everypony okay?” Applejack called out
“Oh, thank goodness,” Rarity sighed in relief.
“Why Rarity, it's so lovely,” Fluttershy compliment Rarity
“I know! I'll never part with it again,” Rarity said hugging her tail thinking that is what Fluttershy meant.
“No, your necklace! It looks just like your cutie mark,” Fluttershy corrected,
“What? Ooh. So does yours,” Rarity said as she looked at Fluttershy’s, causing Fluttershy to gasp
“Look at mine! Look at mine!” Pinkie Pie cheered as she stuck out her chest in pride.
“Aw yeah,” Rainbow said puffing up in pride as well, looking at her own element.
“Gee, Twilight! I thought you were just spoutin' a lot of hooey, but I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship,” Applejack said in quiet awe.
“Indeed you do.” Princess Celestia said as she rose the sun and landed in the castle of the two sisters. Her wings flared, though nopony understood why she was doing so.
Meanwhile at Palutena’s statue, “Ew, there’s blood coming from the goddess’ nose!” a little filly cried in disgust.
“It’s the end of the world!” cried Lily, one of the flower girls.
“The horror! The horror!” Rose cried, laying on her side.
Back at the castle Twilight gasps and gallops towards the white alicorn, “Princess Celestia!” Twilight cried out in excitement.
“Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student. I knew you could do it,” Celestia said, a smile on her face as she held her student.
“But ... you told me it was all an old pony tale,” Twilight complained
“I told you that you needed to make some friends, nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return and I knew it was you who had the magic inside to defeat her, but you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart. Now, if only another will as well. Princess Luna!” Celestia explained
Luna laid on the cold hard floor, fragments of her possessed formed shattered around her, her eyes opened suddenly as she was addressed and gasped
“It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this. Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister,” Celestia said as she trotted over to her prone sister.
“Sister?” Twilight and Rainbow ask at the same time in confusion.
“Will you accept my friendship?” Celestia asked, everypony leaning forward in anticipation of Luna's answer.
“Whoa!” Pinkie cried as she leant too far forward and fell.
“I'm so sorry! I missed you so much, big sister!” Luna exclaimed as she rushed into Celestia’s embrace with tears in her eyes.
“I've missed you, too,” came Celestia’s reply, close to tears herself.
Pinkie blew her nose and began to sob, sending fountains of tears either side of her, before stopping immediately and saying, “Hey, you know what this calls for?”
“A party!” Pinkie exclaimed, music began playing and the streets were filled with ponies celebrating the new day. I no longer needed to spy on the mane six with my inner tv, so I regain consciousness and looked around.

“Princess, I discovered Palutena! Come follow me.” Twilight exclaimed pulling Celestia and Luna along. Celestia had a wry smile on her face as she humoured Twilight, while Luna looked truly bewildered.
As the group made it to my statue, Celestia sees me and a gains a large smirk on her features, “Palutena? Why is there blood on your statue?” Twilight asked.
Luna leant over to her sister, “Sister, Methinks thine student has lost her wits,” Celestia’s smirk just morphed into a full fledged grin.
<> Palutena quickly belted out, trying to distract Twilight.
“Oh thank you Palutena!” Twilight exclaimed Mission accomplished, though that knowing smile on ‘Tia is making me nervous.
<> Luna exclaimed, jumping back in a defensive stance with her wings flared.
<>
“Nay, ‘tis our sister who is the goddess of light!” Luna retorted,
<> Palutena responded
“‘Tia, we told thee that if you kept eating so many cakes thee wouldst gain it as an aspect!” Luna said as she turned to see her sister, who was trying her best to stop herself laughing.
“Still, Palutena. You haven’t answered my student’s question.”Celestia said as Palutena saw a glint of mischief in her eyes.
<> she exclaimed, causing Luna and Twilight to blush now that it was pointed out. Celestia just sat there with a smug smile, marred slightly by the blush also adorning her face.
<> Palutena lamented in frustration, she felt her wings of light flare either side of her statue Oh come on! That’s not fair! How are my wings able to move!?
“Oh, is somepony happy to see me or are you just preparing to fly!” Celestia teased before merrily prancing away giggling, while Luna and Twilight awkwardly followed after her.

Hours after the party finished and night had fallen and everypony fell asleep, Palutena shifted into the dream realm. Looking through the various doors, she began her search for Twilight. It took a while until she found Twilight in her mind library and stepped inside as books flew everywhere. Palutena walked up to Twilight and poked her shoulder, causing her to jump.
“Palutena!” Twilight screeched and then began begging for mercy. She covered Twilight’s mouth with her hand to stop her babbling.
“Calm down, Twilight, I am not here to punish you.” Palutena stroked the back of her head, and gently scratched her ears “I wanted to apologise in fact. It wasn’t very nice to destroy your world view by revealing myself. If it makes you feel any better science and scepticism are still worthy disciplines to pursue. Please don’t lose these valuable tools, Twilight, and you should know that they are still applicable despite the existence of gods and goddesses.”

“Twilight~” Two familiar voices called out in a come hither tone. Luna and Cadance trotted out of a book aisle, putting emphasis on their flanks as they moved towards us with eyes half lidded and started rubbing up against a blushing Twilight, who was now trying to hide her embarrassment under a book.
“Twilight Sparkle, is this our fourth member for tonight’s festivities?” The Dream Luna said as she appraised Palutena’s figure. She giggled as she lifted the book to see Twilight with a look of horrified embarrassment on her face. When she noticed her cover was lost she sat up,
“Nuuu! Give me back my book!” Twilight whined and flailed her hooves in an adorable attempt to get the book back so she could hide her embarrassed mortification.
Feeling that she had teased her enough, Palutena returned the book and turned to leave.
“I’ll just leave you to your adorable fantasy, Twilight,” she called back as she heard her groan, and in response Palutena giggled to herself.
Then she thought about what Palutena had said, her eyes widened as she dashed to block my exit.
“Why would you leave? How could you leave? I mean, If you're a part of my dream!?” Twilight questioned.
“Simple, my dear adorkable, Twilight, I am real and currently dream walking,” she replied smirking.
Twilight's expression morphed into one of horror.
“Please don't tell anypony or Celestia or Luna, ooh! They'll think I am a pervert!” Twilight wailed as she begged, Palutena knelt down and gave the mare a hug, causing her to squeak adorably in surprise.
“Calm down, Twilight, it's perfectly natural and normal to have sex dreams, though perhaps I should warn you. If you don't sort out your feelings or if you continue having sex dreams about Luna, she will find out. She is the guardian of dreams and can walk the dreamscape better than I, as I merely observe and interact with the pony having it, while she can change the dreams to suit her whims,” Palutena explained, watching as her eyes widened.
“She can see my dreams!?” Twilight screeched, in panic. Palutena head twisted around rapidly as if looking for something, and then felt another breach into the dream realm Buck! Lulu is coming!
“Dammit! Twilight, Luna will be arriving to investigate the disturbance here. I’ll block her entrance once, but if she comes again I can't do anything to interfere,” Palutena said as she left Twilight's dream and blocked the entrance.
Luna marched up to me, “What art thou doing here, light usurper!?” she demanded.
“I am dreamwalking, Luna, and once again your sister's domain is over the day and the sun. The day is a product of light and the sun may produce light, but that doesn't mean that 'Tia is the goddess of light, though she too can use light magic. I am goddess of the light itself, all of it; sunlight, moonlight, starlight, streetlights, magic light, light from heat, light from electricity, light from positive emotions, light from positive action or alignment. Now remove that stick from your plot and remember your manners!” Palutena exclaimed correcting her misconception,
“We apologise for our behaviour, we art just frustrated that we have been away from our subjects’ dreams.”
“And I apologise for shouting, I too have been imprisoned for near the same amount of time, but at least I could connect with ponies,” Palutena replied, sympathising with the mare.
Luna went to go around her to get to Twilight's door, but Palutena stepped in front of Luna again, which caused her to growl and narrow her eyes.
“I must apologise Luna, at the request of Twilight, I must bar your entrance to her dream, it is a private and embarrassing dream,” she explained.
She stopped and frowned, ”We hath seen many embarrassing dreams, ‘tis not a problem.”
“Well, this particular one involves you, and your discovery of it would be a great despair to the poor mare. I will not say more,” she replied again which caused Luna to lean forward and whispered conspiratorially.
“We promise not to expose thee. 'Tis it a sex dream? If 'tis so we couldst reward her with a … fitting reward for a fine mare such as herself.”
“Yes, but you didn't hear it from me. She’s scared of disappointing 'Tia, she really kisses 'Tia's plot and really that should be my job amongst other things.”
“Oh really, thou wisheth to kiss mine sister's plot? Didst thou not just say she wasn't goddess of light?” Luna said with a wry smile on her lips
“We are all equal as goddesses, Luna. Just because I want to have my way with your sister doesn't mean I am lowering my position in a hierarchical sense. plus she's still a celibate virgin! Who wouldn't want to have the bragging rights of being the one to break that thousand year celibacy streak!”
“Doth mine ears deceive us, didst thou say she’s still a virgin!? Why wouldn't anypony be interested in our sister!”
“Calm down Luna, plenty of ponies want your sister, but not for love mind you, mostly noble powerplays, crushes, or just sex. All of which she rejects.”
“Art thou saying thee just want to hath sex with her?” Luna demanded, glaring at me.
“No, why would you think that?”
“Because thou said thee wanted to do it with her.”
“Yes, I do. We both do, though not solely for the sake of it. Who do you think she's been remaining a virgin for all these centuries for? Though don't bother spreading this around, there are complications and our relationship must remain hidden. I’ll tell you what, you help me and 'Tia and I'll help with you and Twilight. Deal?” I ask.
“Deal! And if you break her heart …”
“Don't worry, I won't, Though my current predicament is hurting her at the moment, so can you help me escape? The sword in my back contains a mana drain and petrification enchantment so either remove it from my back or destroy the enchantment. 'Tia has tried many times, bless her heart, but she just isn't that good with dealing with enchantments. There is a way to increase my mana via worship to overcome the drain, but you don't have any of your own at the moment, so it'd be cruel to ask such of you to boost my own,” Palutena explained as she teared up at the thought of Celestia suffering.
“We’ll see what we canst do,” Luna paused, “Thou dost love her, don’t thee?” she asked
“Yes of course I do, it started shortly after you were banished and I was turned to stone, being unable to be with her or hold her is painful to me,” Palutena wiped the tears from her eyes, “Oh, while I am thinking of it, try and keep your efforts secret from 'Tia. I want to surprise her,” I requested, getting a nod from Luna.

Author's Note

rewrote, I will be continuing to do this for all the chapters before I continue with anything else.

Jump to top

Chapter 4: Dungeon Keeper's Visit(rewrote)

After her discussion with Luna and after Luna had left, Palutena returned to reality and let herself fall asleep. After a solid day of goddessing, she needed to rest her mind.

Hours later Palutena's blissful sleep was interrupted by something striking her stone form. <> Palutena growled and look around for the culprit however the area around her was deserted, but something on the center of the fountain holding her stone prison caught her eye, sat there on the edge a small box, containing a heart set into its floor with three arches arranged in a triangle formation and a three step staircase over the heart through each archway. The oddly enough the heart was still beating despite it lacking a body. Palutena levitated it up, and examined the strange and macabre object and almost dropped it when she heard a voice echo in her mind, "I am Rin the Dungeon Keeper. If you are a hero, fear not my darkness, for I am immune to its taint. If you need my aid in battle or my expertise in dark magic, call me, and I'll come if I can."

“Huh? This will either be very dangerous, very chaotic, very hilarious, or a mixture of all three. Sounds fun!” <> After Palutena finished saying that, there was a rumble as four black crystals rose up out of the water and she felt darkness gather at the bottom before the water started draining out, and she could swear that she could hear gargled profanities coming from the hole.

Palutena paid attention with curious interest to the hole in the fountain, curious as to what might come out of the abyss that formed a dungeon keeper portal, Sigh, I miss those games, though not that mobile abomination. she thought ruefully just then a very wet nine tailed fox crawled out of the hole with an equally soaked Trixie wearing a black and silver version of her getup from the show and wearing the Alicorn Amulet. Who in turn was followed by another Trixie, that looked like she had stolen a Pokémon trainer's clothes and a unicorn skeleton who wore a wizard's hat and cloak as well as what looks like a large Pinkamina dressed up as Pyramid Head.

“A fountain!? Really!?” The first Trixie complained as she took her hat off to dump out the water in it.

“Sorry.” The fox grumbled before shaking herself like a dog, making her fur puff up. She looked like a chia pet.

<> Palutena complained, making them look up at her stone form. The fox hummed as she began to grow larger until she was twice as tall. Then the fox summoned some paint of every color of the rainbow and a large brush.

<> Palutena threatened, one of the tails on the fox moved over her mask changing it to have a grin.

“Why so serious?” The fox asked as she used red paint to give me a Joker smile.
Palutena groaned at the reference, I wish I could face palm right now.

<> Palutena grated out with an edge to her voice.

“Oh, all pains I know well. Name’s Rin by the way.” The fox said as she looked around me before focusing on the sword.

<> Then a thought occurred to her, <> She whined as she internally shuddered.

“Mmmm. nom nom, I’m a goddess of darkness, pranks, games, undeath, forbidden knowledge, lost knowledge, monsters, and dark heroes. I ascended after being displaced though, instead of being part of my displacement,” Rin said as she slurped down a wavy energy of some kind before sticking her head behind me and pulling back more. “Not bad. ‘Gulp’ could use some gravy. Kind of dry.”

<> Palutena muttered, <> she deadpanned, <> Palutena added and growled at the thought.

“Hmmm… If you want I can sell it by raising the dead. Necromancy is always fun.” Rin said as she bit into Palutena's stone form and started pulling back a particularly large bit of the curse holding her. She could feel small bits of stone starting to crumble away, starting with her lips. Palutena gasp her first breath of freedom for millennia, “oh air such a wonderful luxury,” she groaned as feeling returned to her body.

“Nah, as much fun as it’d be, don't waste them, I have no idea how they’d react to my mere presence. I didn't get much practice in with controlling my aura or power flow, considering for the last millennium I have unintentionally been giving ponies a crafting buff.” Palutena explained as she shook the rest of the stone off her face.

“Hmmm, you know, I have the same problem around graveyards. Dead things just tend to get up around me regardless of whether I want it or not,” Rin said before backing up and raising a shield. “Alright little one. Time to break you out of your egg. Now push.”

Palutena deadpanned after Rin had made that reference, “and now I feel old.” Palutena complained as she started revving up her power, letting it flow out of her body and turning it towards the destruction of her prison. Cracks of white light began to form over the rest of her prison, as she pushed her way through the stone, the cracks getting larger until all the pieces flew off due to the implacable force behind them.

“Oy! One thousand years gives you such a crick in the neck!” she said with a chuckle stretching and cracking her joints, until she remembered her predicament and ran to the nearest outhouse she could find, temporarily forgetting that she could teleport.

“And you complain about my references!” she heard Rin shout before she closed the door on the outhouse.

After a much needed bathroom break Palutena left the outhouse and yawned, “Thanks for getting me out of that Rin, though I have one question. Why do you have two great and adorkable Trixie's with you?” Palutena asked before she dodged a spell aimed at her head by one of the two. She smirked as she noticed the mares in question glared at her with matching blushes on their faces.

“Got drunk and went on a rampage across the multiverse and apparently picked one up from a pokemon world. She was a trainer and when she tried to catch me it was turned around on her and she was caught in her own pokeball. Now she works for me. I call the twins Trick and Treat.” Rin proclaimed proudly. Palutena resisted the urge to drop to the floor to laugh, and settled with a haughty belly laugh.

“I really need my own minions, I wonder if I can make the Pegasi my permanent centurions, the Pegasi seem to revere me on an instinctive level. I will also need to make my own base,” she groaned rubbing her face as she realised how much work she’d got ahead of her.

“Oh me! This reminds me of that time I had to fix equestrian weather, so it was more like earth's. When the Pegasi started refusing to control the weather because they thought they were stepping on my toes, so I was stuck controlling the weather all over the planet.” Palutena sullenly groaned again at the prospect of working, “I want my jacuzzi in the temple of Palutena.” she continued pouting.

“Well, nothing stopping you is there?” Treat asked.

“Well, nothing, unless Murphy decides to screw me over. Or Celestia finds out I'm out before I can surprise her. I am so not going to be leaving her room if she catches me, a thousand year virginal celibacy will do that to a mare.” she said as she shook her head at how her life had played out so far.

“Awww … Does that mean no Pinkie party for a little while?” Rin asked with her ears folded back. “I can always play my favorite game at the new worlds. Pin the tail on the pony!” At this the Trixie twins covered their mouths and started snickering as if there was some kind of inside joke there.

“Well, I don't mind a Pinkie Party even if the mare’s abilities freak me out at times. She really has earned the eldritch abomination trope she was given on TV Tropes, you came at the wrong time though, as it’s nighttime and she is asleep,” Palutena rubbed her hands together, to warm them up, in that way you do before you do work, it was a force of habit she had picked up during times she’d do business or anything that required manual labour back home.

“So on to the next point of business, do you need help with something or need to talk about something? In fact, hang on, lemme just …” Palutena interrupted herself and teleported the group up onto a cloud and caste the cloud walking spell on everyone but herself to enable them to walk on clouds, “Teleport us to a private place.” she finished with a smirk, but it faded when she looked at Rin and She was spasming as dark magic started building up around her, before it exploded out of her.

“Oh frell, sorry! Guess we know now not to use my magic to carry you, as it's light aligned.” Palutena said apologetically to the passed out fox. Just then she heard screams coming from the town below and looked down to see havoc. Black crystals started growing everywhere, plants and animals mutating into monsters. Monsters from the Everfree running into town in a craze and the dead rising from their graves.

“Well shit,” Palutena cursed as she facepalmed, guess I am going to have light magic nuke everything, she thought as more screams could be heard from above as Cloudsdale started turning black and thunderbolts started flying off in all directions.

“Trixies … don't give me that look, I didn't know. Shield her and your allies, I am going to sanctify and light nuke the town,” Palutena explained in exasperation, as she gathered more and more magic … .

“What! No don't!” Both Trixie's shouted at once in a panic.

Palutena paused and looked at the twins, “Why?” she asked confusion evident in her tone.

“Rin is too close to the blast zone! Any dark thing she brings about will feed off her reserves to protect themselves. It’s a trait we had learnt about during an invasion not long ago,” Trick replied.

“So, if I nuke and sanctify the town, the drain would kill her or put her out of commission?” Palutena asked for clarification, “Though, with that limit what are we going to do? It's not like I can heal her without killing her, the light in all its forms except maybe sunlight is the bane of all things dark. Oh! I know, Trixie, the magician. You heal her, you have non-elemental aligned magic!” she suggested to the blue mare,

“... Trixie is not good at healing yet. Besides, Trixie thinks the issue is that she’s drained. That wave of darkness traveled far! I think it might have even reached Canterlot. What possessed you to think for even a moment that teleporting her was a good idea!” Trick shouted.

She sheepishly scratched the back of my neck, “I kinda didn't know it would affect her, I know I shouldn't have assumed.”

“Anyways, she still has her dungeon heart. So long as it’s connected to her it will replenish her reserves faster, but still. A lot can happen in that time with how widespread this is.” The skeleton groaned.

“Who are you by the way? it's been bugging me,” Palutena asked the skeleton,

“Oh my apologies, I am or if we're being technical, was Starswirl the bearded,” the skeleton introduced himself,

“Huh, interesting. I’d love to discuss magic with you, however we have more immediate concerns,” she replied.

“So what do we do then, because I am practically the worst choice in dealing with the mess below without killing Rin.” Palutena turned to the prone kitsune, “You know, she looks cute when she's asleep. I had a thing for kitsune a while back, fascinating mythology.” she added distractedly Must resist urge to stroke and pet her. she thought to herself.

“Where is the loud rainbow one? All we need to do is get Rin out of range so that those things can't use her as a shield.”

“Here she is,” Palutena said as she summoned Captain Rainbow Dash, “Captain, get your flank in gear!” she ordered only to notice that she was still asleep, “ Trixie, do you know the sound proofing shield spell?” she asked as she prepared to use the royal caps lock, that Celestia had taught her while she was caught in stone. Without an answer a magical bubble materializes around her and the captain while leaving the others outside. “Ahem, Wake up! The Captain jumped into the air and woke up, hitting her head on the shield, as she groaned she glared up at Palutena before her eyes widened in fear and her pupils dilated to pinpricks as she saw that Palutena was free, and the displeased look on Palutena's face froze her blood. Rainbow immediately dove to the cloud and prostrated herself.

“Captain,you are to escort and protect this fox so she isn't in the way when I cleanse the town and restore everything. She isn't responsible, but she will suffer and die if she is nearby when it happens. In doing so you will be protecting the town and an innocent from the undead that have shown up, follow my orders exactly and you will be rewarded with a writ of recommendation and commendation so you will have a better chance at joining the Wonderbolt Elite Guards,” Palutena ordered, with her orders given, Rainbow’s military training overrode whatever fear she might have been experiencing at that moment and snapped up straight gave Palutena a salute before she wrapped her forelegs around Rin and shot off.

“Welp, I’m going to teleport far, far away.” The skeleton unicorn said before blinking out of there, taking Pyramid Pink with him.

“... Alright, Trixie can’t see them anymore so the boss should be out of range now,” Trick said.

“Now watch and be amazed as the Great and Powerful Palutena, fixes everything with no need for therapy or doctors visits!” Palutena said hamming it up,

“Hey! That's Trixie's shtick!” both Trick and Treat exclaimed. Which caused Palutena to chuckle.

I ignored the two mares as I gathered my power and drew in magic from the environment, multiple white glowing magic circles filled with runes and symbols of power began to appear, hovering over Ponyville and the whole of the Everfree forest. I channeled the magic into the circle, causing it to slam cleansing light into everything hitting only the targets with no collateral, ’cause ain't nobody got time for dat! Palutena thought to herself as the light destroys the taint and heals, revives and restores mental faculties.

“Great! Now you just have to do that thirty or forty more times to get all the land outside the populated areas as well.” Treat said with humor while pointing out into the distance.

Palutena slumped down and groaned at that, “This is going to suck!” she whined.

“That took forever!” Palutena complained, flopping onto the cloud.

Palutena sent a message to Dash to come back with Rin. It didn't take long.

“Ohhhhhhggggg … What happened? The last thing I remember was … your hand lighting up … and horrible pain.” Rin said as she weakly turned her head to look at me.

“Yeah, about that, I may have sorta teleported you onto a cloud so we could talk in private and I may have unleashed an undead plague in doing so. Good news though, we managed to clear it up without killing you.” I explain a slight embarrassed blush on my cheeks

“You … teleported me? ... Without permission you just upped and teleported me? Always ask a displaced permission! Ohhh my head …” Rin groaned before she lit up in a spell and sighed in relief. “I love that healing spell.”

“I am not exactly used to requiring permission. But I did learn my lesson and it won't happen again, by the way, what is a displaced?”

“... Well that explains that massive lapse in judgment. Normally I make a show of this like creating a classroom or an instructional video but after all this crap… A displaced is a human given powers and forms of fictional characters and tossed into the multiverse by godly beings. I was a guy that wore a kitsune mask and bought a dungeon heart necklace from a displacer, our term for those godly beings, he was dressed up as the merchant from Resident Evil 4. He does it for amusement.” Rin said as she just laid there.

“Well, I was a guy as well, though my sister brought home matching costumes of Pit and Palutena, and convinced me to wear the Palutena costume which I put on. Next thing I know I am kicked into Equestria just a few months post nightmare moon banishment, I alerted 'Tia to my presence, got sucker punched by her, then I lectured her on not being a speciest and then shielded a filly from an illegally enchanted sword of petrification.” Palutena lamented with a sour expression on her face.

“She must have gotten them from one of those displacers. I was sent back before the sisters were even born. Became a warlord which was fun, delivered both and became their aunty. I got stoned too but that was because my world’s Harmony is a serious bitch! You know, one of those lawful stupid people that refuse to see the darkness as anything but evil just because it’s a power that’s clashes with hers.” Rin grumbled.

“You mean like Sheogorath and that whole order obsessed guy he becomes every so often?” Palutena asked before adding, “My Equestria is still so unbalanced towards order at the moment, despite my work to balance it properly it is still a work in progress,” I asked

“The wabbajack guy? No, more like D&D paladins. You know, the light is divine all darkness must be purged from the world.” Rin grumbled.

“Oh me, I hate those paladins, it's like the Scarlet Crusade from World of Warcraft! Seriously, fuck all those order obsessed assholes, no offense.” Palutena exclaimed before turning to a nearby Donkey.

“None, taken.” he responding to her.

“Wait, aren't you from my world?” Rin asked getting a nod from the donkey. “How did you even get here?”

“It was a very long run … can I get a lift back?” He asked tiredly.

“Fine.” Rin said with a sigh.

“Oh, where are my manners, what kind of host am I making you stand,” Palutena suddenly conjured up a teapot and cups along with a set of chairs and a table, “ how do you take your tea?

“With honey please.” The donkey replied.

“In a swimming pool with enough sugar to kill even Pinkie Pie.” Rin replied.

Palutena raised an eyebrow but conjured Rin's pool of tea with enough sugar to kill an eldritch abomination and honey for the donkey. She kept her tea black but put in three dessert spoons of sugar in it.

“Drink fast!” The donkey suddenly shouts before downing his tea in one gulp and grabbing onto Palutena like she was a lifeline.

“Er, what was that all about?” she asked as she slowly sipped my tea. She got her answer when Rin opened her mouth wide and there was a powerful suction which forced her to anchor herself in place with her magic. She watched as her tea and the tea in the pool was sucked into Rin’s mouth...followed shortly by the pool. Once that was done the suction stopped and Rin let her tail move over her face to close her mask like face.

“By Celestia's glorious metaphorical beard, I fear for the life of any mare or stallion you go down on!” Palutena exclaimed with her eyes widened in shock and then she realised her tea was gone, “ My tea!” she exclaimed before grumbling and conjured another one, pouting petulantly.

“Sorry, but even by the standards of most gods, yourself included, my reserves are massive and my appetite reflects that. For me that was a single small cup.” Rin apologized sheepishly. “You thought that was bad, you should see what one meal looks like.”

“Yeah, I don't think I want to know, thanks. That being said, you said you were having problems with a harmony that doesn't understand the meaning of the word?” Palutena changed the subject from disturbing eating habits.

“Oh no. The gods of my world have a structured order, and if you go in and mess with her I get in trouble. She’s already under investigation by the other gods anyways.” Rin dismissed.

“I hope that she gets stripped of her powers or at least assigned a more appropriate aspect. Like 'Tia gaining the cake aspect in this world.”

“Goddess of cake? Well it’s better than those morons that worship me as a goddess of elevator buttons. Thankfully that’s not a real aspect or I would have been pissed for getting it.” Rin said with a sigh.

“How the hell did you get worshipped for elevator buttons? Sounds like a teen accidentally getting a tattoo of something girly while drunk,” Palutena asked confused as to how that was even possible.

“I don’t know! I was drunk at the time and can’t remember and no one will talk about it.” Rin replied obviously distressed. “So when are we going to address the town's worth of ponies that have been just standing there staring at us?” Rin asked the topic shifting to their audience.

“I was hoping that they’d go away if I ignored them long enough,” Palutena replied and sighed before turning to face the gathered crowd.

“Hello everypony,” she greeted the dumbstruck ponies below, while slipping into her which Celestia affectionately called “courtly mask,” another of the things that Celestia had drilled her on. if i didn't know better, i would assume dearest 'Tia was preparing me for something. Palutena mused absently.

“... I’m trying to think of something funny to say in exaggeration, but I can’t top the literal flies that I see stuck on their tongue. I didn’t think you could really catch flies that way.” Rin commented.

“Can you not right now, Rin?” Palutena chided her tersely with a raised eyebrow, “As you may know, I am the goddess Palutena,” I pointed to Rin,” this is my associate Rin, the lovable fluffy ninetails, and I'd just like to say thank you for your continued worship, and no, this is not the end of the world as you know it,” a strum of an acoustic guitar prepares to play R.E.M. it's the end of the world, Palutena swiftly looked up with a glare, “Don't even think about it, weird compulsive singing magic!”

“Oh I love this song! But it’s just the world trolling you. Don’t take it seriously.” Rin said to the crowd. “Oh, would you guys mind if I get a temple in this place? I kind of have them spread out all over the place in the multiverse.”

“Ponyvillians, hear me! Build me a temple, and a shrine for Rin,” Palutena announced before she turned to Rin “do you have imps to spare and can you introduce yourself and your aspects? Also watch out for my Luna, she has already thought I was trying to usurp Celestia's aspect, had to explain the difference between mine and Celestia's aspects.”

“Hello all! My name is Rin. My aspects are darkness, pranks, games, undeath, forbidden knowledge, lost knowledge, monsters and dark heroes. No need to build me anything, I’ll make the temple myself. But just a heads up, my temple will attract a guardian. Something from the Everfree most likely, but don’t worry, it won’t attack, only defend. Also the pit of liquid darkness is for offerings. A fence will be built around it.” Rin told them.

“So long as it's not Horny we're golden,” Palutena face went blank as she flashbacked to Horny in the games,

“Oh hell no. Horny is only good for one thing and that’s a massacre. I only unleash him in times of war or against armies of really evil individuals.” Rin said with a shudder.

“Anyways, I enjoy offerings of dark or cursed artifacts because they taste good. A trophy won or if you're an average Joe an occasional cupcake. Any dark tomes would be appreciated too.” Rin said.

“Well, while we're telling them what we appreciate as offerings, I accept tomes, grimoires or books in general, women's clothes, money or something you have crafted with all your heart, and thank you for your continued support this last millennia,” Palutena explained to the crowd “now you may go about your day. I won't smite you,” she added with a smile.

“Not unless your name is Rarity,” She muttered angrily under her breath as ponies dispersed, before the ground shook and a short distance away black crystals grew out of the ground into a reasonably large temple as several foxes with pickaxes and baskets on their backs fell from the air.

Palutena picked up a fox in her arms and hugged it, “Oh me, they’re so cute!” she squeed in the girliest way possible,

“Yes they are, and they’re the workers that will be maintaining my temple so feel free to pet one whenever you like.” Rin said as the free foxes shot off at super speed to the crystal building.

“Eeeee” Palutena responded, the fox looked over to Rin and it looks like they’re having a mental conversation before the fox looks back up at her. Her ears folded back and she gets the biggest puppy eyes I’ve ever seen.

“Hewow, I wove u.” It said in a childish way.

“Hnnng! That was a low blow,” she complained as she let go of the fox and clutched her chest dramatically and fell back due to cuteness overload.

“Hav a vawwy fwuffy day!” The fox said enthusiastically before running off to join in the work.

“Fluffy day? I don't have any fur?” She responded and froze in confusion, “Also, Rin, are your foxes only building your temple?” she asked curiously,

“They can build yours if you want. They’ll be done about now, seeing as I’ve already built the basics.

“If that's okay. I would like that save the poor ponies doing it, can you keep the theme in line with my theme? I may like goth dark architecture but goddess of light, wisdom and craftsmanship isn't black,” Palutena informed Rin as she returned to her feet.

“Sure. Thanks to the nature of dungeon keeping, building is what they do best. Just provide the materials and assuming that it's as big as mine and you want it heavily detailed they can have it built in say… an hour.” Rin replied as the foxes returned. Palutena turned and saw that the crystal temple was highly detailed now, like it was made by master artists.

“Hmmn. It's going to serve as my home so it'll need central heating, floor heating and electric, my bathtub is going to be set in the floor and large like a pool, oh and I need an bed big enough for two alicorns, and a treasury/vault. I wonder if my offerings from my thousand years in stone will turn up there?” she asked,

“Electricity? I just power my place with arcane runes. But it’s bigger than Canterlot Mountain so that would be too big of an electric bill. Even if it’s all mostly a library. Regardless easily done.” Rin said with a shrug.

Palutena feeling like helping conjured several pallets of marble, red wood, iron and copper, so Rin's foxes can use them and a stone statue shrine of her likeness.

“Have at, it you adorable fluffy foxes,” she said as she moved out of the way and smiled as they get to work, and boy can they work. They each moved at super speed, and they’ve already done the foundation right next to Rin’s place. Several ponies just watched in slack jawed wonder at how those little things were working so fast and with such intricate detail. Some ponies wearing hard hats were giving the foxes nervous looks as they get to work on the second floor.

“Do not worry my little ponies,(always wanted to say that) you aren't out of the job,” Palutena reassured them, “you know, seeing as that is going to take awhile, is there anything I can do for you? This seems all one sided,” Rin just blinked at me … or at least that’s what she assumed the flickering of her eyes mean.

“Hmmmm … . Can’t really think of anything. I’m pretty well off in power and resources. Worshipped on so many worlds … Swimming in the moola.” She said as gold coins started raining from the sky.

“Oh, I know, I can give you the power of flight!” Rin scrambled away from her. Causing Palutena to pout.

“Don’t you touch me with your magic again!” Rin cried out.

Palutena sighed “I wasn't going to do it unless you agreed,” she said and continued to pout. Rin just sighed and was enveloped in her dark magic and she lifted herself off the ground and flew around a bit.

“Dammit!” Palutena exclaimed stamping her foot into the ground causing fissures in it. Her expression turned sheepish, “oops, guess I don't know my own strength,” she said as the two Trixie's jaws hung open. Rin smirked at Palutena.

“I just use the basic telekinesis spell on myself. Look, just letting me build my temple on your turf is enough.” Rin reassured.

“What about a copy of my mirror shield, reflects blasts back at the shooter?” That caught Rin’s attention.

“And it doesn't have an aligned enchantment so it shouldn't hurt you,” Palutena closed her eyes and conjured a smaller mirror shield for Rin and held it out to her. Rin began salivating some black gunk that was killing the grass, as she took the shield.

“Best shield in any Zelda game.” She said dreamily before hugging the thing. “Mine!” She cried happily. Palutena smiled at the kitsune, “Ever since i can remember, I never liked being indebted to people,” Palutena explained.

She continued to smile at her enthusiasm, and then remembered something and pulled out the mini dungeon heart, “Quick question Rin, what was this thing that beaned me on the head while I was still stuck in stone?” she asked as she examined the mini heart.

“Oh, that’s just my token. We displaced use it as a message in the bottle to make friends and allies in other worlds. It’s not hard to do. Just take an item that represents you, imbue it with your essence, speak the message you want it to have and toss it into the void. It will multiply on its own and seek out others like us.” Rin replied.

She thought to herself What item represents me? I guess I’ll use my staff. she summoned her staff and followed Rin’s instructions for imbuing the staff with her essence. “I am the goddess Palutena, When you are lost or in danger grasp this staff and call on me, and I will be your guide to safety. Those who summon me with evil intent will face my wrath!” Palutena finished and swung her free hand towards the unobstructed ground and sent her will out, which opened a horizontal portal that looked like a door frame without a door, it shimmered like the Stargate from that TV series of the same name to void and tossed her staff in, and she felt weird as if a part of herself split into so many copies she couldn't hope to count. One even came back and crashed into Rin.

“OW!” Rin looked down at Palutena's token in annoyance. “Figures it comes at me at just the right angle that it stays out of the mirror shield’s view until it’s too late.”

“Here’s a secret, you can use mega laser with that staff, it is a negative light (light meant to damage) based wide beam attack that slightly homes in on targets once fired, watch where you aim it as it’s indiscriminate.” Palutena explained trying to keep her laughter in check while smirking, oh the schadenfreude! she thought to herself.

“Thanks for the warning, but probably won’t even use it. I’m more of a partisan attack against weak points fighter. Or I use attack spells that are funny. Like my swarm spell. Creates a seriously pissed swarm of wasps with stinging venom on their stingers to add to the pain.” Rin replied.

“Oh! Well, do you know of fairy tail the anime?” Palutena asked Rin, and she just nodded.

“Well, while I was stuck in stone so I had a lot of free time, during that time I managed to master, master makarov’s fairy law,” she explained as she conjured a spell manual for Fairy law, “Perhaps you can reverse engineer a dark version. The spell uses the user's heart to determine who their enemy is and doesn't affect allies.” she explained while giving her the book.

“I know what the spell does. I’ll be able to do it, but you should know how trying to use a spell for a specific kind of magic with another kind can get vastly different results.” Rin said while looking at the book wearily.

“Which is why I suggest experimenting in the badlands,” Palutena replied

“Way ahead of you. That’s where I experimented with druid magic … Made a blood sucking monster tree that can never get full.” Rin replied.

“Then I look forward to hearing about your results,” she responded with a smirk, “It should be interesting.” Palutena added.

“Well, alright. Though that spell is already pretty brutal and using dark magic on these kinds of things tend to make them cruel.”

“Trick and Treat have been oddly quiet?”

“They’re at the spa right now with Pyramid Pink...Starswirl… Oh dear. Poor guy, this world’s Twilight has cornered him.” Rin answered.

“Shall we go liberate the ol’ goat?” Palutena asked, mirth evident in the tone of her voice.

“I could just use the hand of evil but I do enjoy messing with the many Twilights of the multiverse.” Rin replied.

“Don't break her too much, I already turned her into a god fearing mare, when I revealed myself to her, after she was sceptical of my existence,” Palutena warned, regret leaking into her voice.

“All it would take is mentioning my library. The first floor alone is bigger than all of Canterlot.” Rin said with a laugh.

“Perhaps I’ll set up a Light realm portal for her so she can visit, though warn people on your side anything dark is likely to be affected like a vamp is affected by sun”

“Oh, no. I can just make a permanent shadow portal if I wanted. And I already have plenty of Twilights working as librarians.” Rin explained absently.

“I suppose that will work too.” Palutena said as they marched into Twilight’s home, in the Arcane quarter.

The first thing Palutena noted as they entered the library was Starswirl being chased around Twilight's library main room by her Twilight who had a strong case of fanfillyism which was affecting Twilight's already overtaxed self-control. Palutena encased Twilight in her magic and levitated her up, careful to avoid using her magic on Starswirl. Seeing his opportunity the skeleton rushed towards Rin.

“Send me back!” He cried just before vanishing into thin air.

“Nuuu, Starswirl,” Twilight mewled as she waved her hooves impotently, trying to move in Palutena's magic.

“That lich has developed a Twilight phobia.” Rin mock whispered to her.

“Poor Starswirl, gets all the mares and they are all different versions of Twilight,” Palutena remarked wryly as she looked up at her Twilight, who lowered her down as a large blush started covering her face.

“Will we be journeying to your Equestria to meet celly and lulu the awkward? It would be glorious!”

“... Those are my nieces. You wouldn’t be planning anything would you?” Rin asked dangerously.

“Worry not, I shan't make untoward advances or sex or stuff, nothing dangerous either, merely introducing myself and may or may not mention my relation to my celly, my inner troll is demanding it.” Palutena reassured Rin as she was grinning close to reaching inhuman proportions.

“Hmmmm, after growing up with me I’m not so sure that would phase her but you can try.” Rin said with a shrug. She then taps her paw on the floor, creating another portal right under a surprised Twilight, letting her fall right in. “I’m not done playing with that one yet.”

“Cowabunga dudes!” Palutena call out as she dived into the portal, “Oh me! It itches! It itches!” she cried out and came out on the other side feeling drained. With a groan she got up and look around. She was in a large room that looks like some kind of toy graveyard. From giant sized to normal sized toys the walls were completely covered in old creepy playthings. Palutena felt Twilight cling to her legs and shiver in fear. Not that she could blame her, as all of the toys with eyes were watching us. It’s not just a feeling either, as they move up and down studying us, some even blinking. Now and again something small runs by and childish giggling can be heard, but by the time she turned and look they’re gone.

Palutena flared her aura to produce a bright light for Twilight, “Palutena, where are we?” Twilight asked stuttering as she clung to her.

“We seem to be in a replica of Silent Hill, which has the potential to be dangerous depending on how accurate Rin was,”

“Hardly. This is just where I produce my evil toy minions...not actually evil I just call them that.” Rin said as she came out of her portal with Trick and Treat as well as Pyramid Pink in tow.

Palutena eyed Pyramid Pink, “I am not going anywhere near any mannequins around that,” she said pointing to the pyramid head look alike. Rin just rolled her eyes.

“Sorry Pinkamena. You can go now.” At Rin’s words the large pink mare slowly left, dragging her giant kitchen knife behind her.

“So lead the way Rin, this place is giving me the heebie-geebies,”

“Don’t like the horror vibe huh? Then you’re going to want to avoid where I make my undead.” Rin said with an ominous tone.

“I don't mind horror, but that doesn't change the fact the vibe is getting under my skin, and no I don't mind undead either,” she sighed, “there's just something I can sense watching me, with hunger.”

“Alright, this way.” Rin said as she walked out the door. Palutena followed closely, with Twilight still clinging to her left leg which made it awkward to walk as we passed some undead. For a moment she made eye contact with a red eye‘d zombie and locked up. Frozen like she was in stone again but when it looked away and continued on she felt she could move again. “Don’t make eye contact with the ReDeads.”

“Really, of all the undead you could make, you make ReDeads?”

“Why not? They’re effective.” Rin asked.

“I can't argue with that, just bad memories playing ocarina of time,” Rin just stopped and looked back at me.

“How do you feel about dead heads?” Rin asked.

“Annoying as all hell, bloody things, ugly as sin, why?” Palutena answered with a shiver.

“Just trying to spook you. Never could figure out how to do the hands and keep it mobile. But I do have lickers from Resident Evil.” Rin replied

“I bet your foes thank you for that, and lickers? Nope! I’ve seen enough hentai to know where that will go!” Twilight looked at Palutena oddly,

“Hen tai? What's that?” Twilight asked confusion evident in her voice.

“I’ll tell you when you're no longer a virgin or innocent. Then 'Tia can't claim that I have corrupted you,” Palutena told her before she squeaks and grips her leg tighter and Palutena looked up … at the scariest clown I’ve ever seen as it walks by.

“Huh, clowns never really scared me, not even the killer variety. Now hell raiser, that was a scary movie,” Palutena retorted. I’m starting to think Rin is deliberately leading us by anything she might think is nightmare fuel for fun.

“Do you have a gaping dragon or quelaag from dark souls?” she ask Rin.

“No, but I do have the Rotten. Not something I made either, it’s the real one I got from a dark souls world. Also a few of those singing toad demon bosses.” Rin answered.

Palutena felt Twilight clutch her tighter that she felt that she might lose circulation in her leg, “Okay Rin, enough with the charade, poor Twilight can't take it,” she explained as she bent down and offered Twilight a piggyback ride, which she accepted and wraps around her tightly.

“Oh alright.” She said before a giant top hat fell over her and another one fell over them. When she lifted the hat off of them they were in a well lit and truly massive library, book shelves stretching as far as the eye can see.

“The magical hats spell card?” I asked curiously,

“Yes, and I can do swords of revealing light too.” Rin answered.

“Useful cards, personally I like the trap spell binding circle.”

“What are you two talking about! Spells cards? Traps cards?” Twilight asked excitedly even with her eyes closed.

“Twilight, open your eyes.” Rin said in a deadpan and Twilight did, seeing the giant library for the first time. She felt Twilight's jaw drop on her head as she tried to climb up to get a better view.

“You’re only allowed on the first floor but that alone is larger than all of Canterlot all on its own. Oh, and welcome to my home.” Rin said with a smile.

Palutena felt a liquid trickle down my back and turned to look incredulously at the mare, “Did you just cum on me Twi!?” she exclaimed, as the face of the mare on her back blushed deeply “Rin, is there a bath or shower around here?” Palutena asked practically begging her for relief.

“Well, the closest one would be about a mile that way.” Rin said as she points up and to the left. Want a magical hat to one of the guest rooms? Otherwise you’ll have to take the train.”

“Yes, I would like that, and you Twilight stay here and have fun,” as she let her down to the floor.

“I am sorry,” Twilight mumbled tracing circles on the floor with her right hoof.

“Nope! Twilight is not allowed till she cleans herself up.” Rin said with a tone of finality before a hat fell on her. After that another falls on Palutena and when she got it off she was in a giant bathroom with a large tub already being filled with hot water by a fox.

Half or so an hour later, she had finished with her impromptu bath, “I am really going to have to talk to Twilight later and clear the air.” Now that she had put on her clothes that had felt like they’d been cleaned and dried.

“Now where is my gracious host?” she started scrying for her location. Palutena saw her asleep in her throne, her hind legs resting on a sleeping cerberus pup like a footstool. A large grin appeared on Palutena's face.

She opened a light portal to the throne room the portal opened in the centre of the room equidistant between the throne and the throne room doors, making sure she avoided Rin not wanting a repeat of earlier. Looking around, the place looks like a playroom with giant ‘and thankfully inanimate’ toys. Even had a train set going around the room that she could ride on.

She increased her size to make crossing the room pass quickly, which seemed to have unnerved the guards in the room as she reached the throne.
She looked down at the sleeping Rin and smirked, “Rin, wake up~,” Palutena cooed into her right ear.

“Hmm ‘snort’ mmmm ma what?” Rin asked as the blue flames relighted in her eye sockets.

In Celestia's throne room, Aunty Rin showed up looking annoyed, with another displaced with singed eyebrows, the tall displaced having a smirk on her face,

“Worth it!” She declared, her smirk evolving into a shit eating grin.

“Thunderbolt spell to the face?” Celestia asked.

“Overcharged. Also Swarm spell down her pants.” Rin said in annoyance. Celestia cringed at this.

“Are you okay, er?”

“Palutena, goddess of Light at your service.”

Celestia tensed, “and in my world, Celestia's lover so you do not need to worry,” she finished with a saucy wink, Celestia just sat there with that mask of serenity, but she does pick up Rin with her magic and set her down between us.

“Wow, so cold, oh well I tried, if you need help, Rin, just give me a call.” Palutena said as she pulled her Twilight from the Library, much to Twilight's protests. “Come along, Missy, we’re going home, you can come visit the library again some other time. Now go give Rin her book back” Twilight trotted up to Rin and gave her the book back as she opened a light portal home.

“Okay bye.” Rin said as she took the books, including the ones Twilight was trying to hide on herself’ and waved. Sighing sadly Twilight came back to Palutena's side and they left.

“... Did she just come here to tell me that I’m a lesbian in her world?” Celestia asked.

“Yep.” Rin replied.

“... Make normal friends.”

“Ohhhh. But I always break those.” Rin whined.

“Normal? What fun is there in being normal?” Palutena’s disembodied voice echoed in the room

“Go now or face Luna’s cooking!” Celestia warned.

“Run away!” she exclaimed as she left their world, leaving cooking lesson coupons for Luna.

Author's Note

Crossover with The Beating Of My Heart by clockworklich

Yay! Palutena is out of the stone, she has her new temple and she made a new friend!

Jump to top

Chapter 5:Temples and Hormonal Mares (rewrote)

After her visit to Rin’s world, Palutena stepped out of the portal and found herself back in her Equestria outside of her freshly built temple which now sat opposite Rin's smaller temple, Palutena's temple being solid white with royal purple accents. It was a single tower, which rose out of a large square building, which in turn was surrounded by alcoves filled with statues of herself executed in silver and seemed to also double as fountains that flowed into the moat that was bridged by a wide reinforced wooden drawbridge that led through a portcullis that matched the town gates. It also had ramparts skirting the roof, and on each corner of the roof stood pointed towers with glowing orbs, glowing white runes etched on each orb and placed on top of each tip.

On top of the temple tower sat a huge glowing orb, with the rings of the magic circles moving around it, one ring was horizontal, another was vertical, the last was diagonal turning the rings were flipping and turning, like that ring amusement park that sound you between a set of rings. The tower itself was cylindrical with windows at the four cardinal directions, two balconies midway up on the sides as you view the temple from the front and a single large balcony near the top front of the tower. The temple was now the centre of the town, and might as well have been a palace, not a temple for how extravagant it looked. Somehow the imps had expanded the size of the town and left plenty of space to build more homes and businesses.

Palutena watched as ponies ran around like headless chickens carrying decorative items and furniture into her temple. She made her way inside over the drawbridge and through the open doors, and immediately she felt a pleasant warmth washing over her, seeing another statue of her in the middle of the room. This statue was different it had a shrine torch, an offering plate and steps. It was made of marble like the flooring, which also felt warm through her shoes.

The statue had a queue forming and it was flanked on either side by stairs that curved up and around the statue to a landing taller than it, which had two large oak doors with iron hinges and door rings. The doors were open to let the flood of ponies move quickly with their cargo. As she stepped into the throne room she saw a flustered Captain Dash pacing about the main room with worry, ponies were going through each of the four doors carrying their cargo the proper places.

The room itself had a comfy looking cushioned throne sitting at the farthest end, on either side of it an arch doorway that opened to a curved staircase each, the left side going up and the right side going down. Above the throne hung a large red velvet banner with Palutena's halo in the centre and bordered by golden embroidered filigree. The ceiling was vaulted with red wood, and around the top edge of the room was a gallery with benches, wooden stairs leading up on each side.

Before the stairs leading to the gallery was a door on each side, where they led she had no idea and would explore later. Captain Dash had finally noticed her presence and smiled, she ran up to Palutena and bowed, “Rise Captain, to what do I owe the pleasure of your presence?” Palutena asked her with her arms folded under her breasts.

“Lady Palutena, you have returned! Spike asked me to find you, he was worried you had foalnapped Twilight after you and that fox disappeared.” Rainbow Dash replied
Palutena smiled warmly and pointed at the mare on her back who has been asleep since they’d entered the light realm and was nuzzling into Palutena's neck while she slept.

“She is fine Captain, as you can see? I took her to a special library that's as big as Canterlot,” Palutena explained quietly as she smirked at Captain Dash’s shocked expression. this must be why the real Palutena trolls Pit all the time. she thought to herself.

The mare on Palutena's back stirred, “Mommy Palutena” she mumbled in her sleep loud enough for them to hear before settling down, nuzzling deeper into her neck, causing Palutena to stiffen and leaving herself and the Captain blushing.

“I heard that Twilight was a ward of the palace in Canterlot,” Rainbow paused looking from side to side as if someone might be eavesdropping. Afterwards when she was sure she leant in and started again, “because after being accepted as Princess Celestia's student, her parents died in a freak weather accident, after even more of the Pegasi started abandoning the weather industry,” Rainbow explained with a hint of sympathy in her tone. “After pegasi abandoned their weather duties tribe relations were strained,” Rainbow added a little shame marring her face.

“Thank you for telling me, Captain. I shall take Twilight home, to Golden Oaks library. Oh, and before I go, put out word that I am recruiting for my personal army/guard, and I am making you the captain of my guard.”

“What about the wonderbolts, you said you would put in a good word for me.” Dash frowned but bowed anyway.

“I did and I will do so, However, it's not guaranteed that you’ll be accepted, so use this opportunity to practice to improve your chances even more so.” Palutena replied with a sympathetic tone in her voice.

Palutena turned to leave and almost bumped into Mayor Mare, stopping short. Mayor Mare stood in wide eyed awe at her before shaking herself out of it and bowing, “Your Majesty, Palutena, my name is”

“I know your name Mayor Mare, what do you want?” Palutena interrupted the Mayor, making her flinch.Okay I could have worded that better, Palutena thought ruefully.

“Of Course, I wanted to welcome you as the new Princess of Ponyville, and to ask you if you have any orders you want to give me.” She said eagerly. I rubbed the bridge of my nose and sighed in exasperation, Why am I being made a Princess? Is it cause I'm a goddess and it's just expected for the divines to rule mortals? And how did she know temples aren't normally palaces. she groaned internally.

“First job you have is petitioning Celestia to change the status for the town into a city. It has been far too long since it should have happened, explain that Palutena has ordered you to do so. If you encounter any difficulty, pray to me and I shall come and deal with the obstacle in person.” she ordered, Instantly Mayor bowed and then dashed off to do as ordered.

As Palutena walked, with Twilight on her back, towards Twilight's library home, ponies bowed to her as she passed they got out of her way. She was a little perturbed by how quickly the ponies adapted. Some seemed to wonder about the mare on her back, but she ignored them. The arcane quarter was filled with homes made of brick and mortar, with steaming chimneys and rune encrusted walls to form wards. This is were non-craftsman unicorns live, research and develop new magic and technology. The internet was first created here, TV also got its start here. Off in the distance she saw the first tv studio, now one of many. It has several channels, one dedicated to foal shows and cartoons, one for news and entertainment, another for music and finally one for comedy.

As they reached Twilight's home, the door slammed open, revealing Spike who glared at Palutena and charged at her, she wrapped him in a bubble shield and moved him back into the library as he struggled to get through it.

“What did you do to her!?” Spike demanded,

Palutena fixed Spike with a stern glare, “Shhh! She’s asleep.”
She carried Twilight upstairs to her room, along with a distraught Spike. She climbed up to Twilight's bed, pulled back the covers and laid Twilight down carefully and pulled the covers over her. She gave her a kiss on the forehead, which woke her up.

“Mommy?” Twilight asked drowsily, Palutena winced Me, a mother? Could I even give anypony foals, what if I'm not compatible with them? What if I'm barren? Palutena worried.

“Shhh, it’s okay, go back to sleep dear Twilight,” she responded softly as she could.

“Okay,” Twilight said again as she shut her eyes and wiggled under the covers to get comfy. Palutena smiled warmly at the mare and put Spike in his basket,

<> Came Mayor Mare’s complaint.

Palutena's smile morphed into a frown, and she teleport away. As she appeared she noticed the two guards standing in front of the door to the throne room. The two guards flinched from her arrival and briefly were stunned into silence before shaking themselves out of it.

“Okay, what's this I hear about you stopping Mayor Mare from seeing Celestia?” Palutena asked her hands on her hips.

“I Beg your pardon, your Majesty, but we can't let in ponies without an appointment which we had just finished explaining to her Celestia....” The guard on the right responded his eyes shifting side to side in obvious discomfort. Sighing in exasperation Palutena barged past the guards and opened the door, after which her sense of smell was assaulted with a musky scent, one that clouded her mind slightly, no matter how she would shake her head to dislodge the odd feeling.

Palutena's attention switched as a frantic rustling of paper echoed through the room, a light cream, black maned and tailed unicorn mare with black half moon glasses and an inkwell and quill cutiemark. “You can’t just burst in here! And you’re not even on the list,” Raven complained as my attention was brought to a bored and aloof Celestia whom seemed like she was just phoning it in today, in response to Raven’s distress, Celestia looked to see what the commotion was about.

As Celestia's eyes scanned over her, Palutena waved and smiled at the mare. Celestia's eyes widened, she now had a large grin on her face and her wings flared as she crouched down and wiggled her flank like a cat about to pounce, No. She couldn't. She wouldn't do that! Would she? Palutena thought, Celestia pounced much to Raven's disgust and looked aghast at the whole situation, Celestia’s wings caught her and glided towards her and landing on Palutena, who caught her, staggered by the sudden added weight of the solar diarch.

“Pally! You're free!?” Celestia squealed like a school filly Palutena strained and grunted under the sudden weight of Celestia as she tried to regain her balance and footing, once Palutena was done flailing she noticed just how soft Celestia’s coat was against her bare skin, she had thought it’d be more coarse.

“your Majesty this is highly inappropriate,” Raven chided Celestia, which was just moments before that Palutena noticed Celestia's lust rouged face, half lidded eyes and before She could respond, Celestia sealed Palutena's lips, causing Palutena to squeak in surprise before melting into it and causing the guards and Raven mouths to fall open and eyes bulged in surprise.

Celestia pulled back and looked into Palutena’s eyes, “I have been waiting centuries to kiss you Pally, my love,”

“As have I my little sunshine,” Palutena responded nuzzling Celestia.

“Little!?” Raven exclaimed in disbelief, Celestia glared at Raven as Palutena chuckled.

“This isn’t anywhere near my full size. Ms. Raven. If I was I’d dwarf the mountain that Canterlot resides on. But then that would freak ponies out, so I won’t be doing that unless absolutely necessary.” Palutena explained to the mare with a warm smile, Raven looked ahead as if she saw something in the far distance.
Raven shook her head and turned to Celestia, “Wait is this,” Raven motioned to Palutena, “the reason you never took a suitor or a consort?”

Celestia and Palutena blinked and the two of them smiled while looking at each other. Palutena caressing Celestia’s face, who shivered as Palutena’s fingers glided through her white coat.

“It’s a strange but pleasant feeling finally being able to touch you, and to hold you ‘Tia,” Palutena commented as she smiled at ‘Tia who now was sporting a crimson blush on her cheeks.

A shoeless alabaster hoof mirrored Palutena’s action, “I understand the feeling Pally,” Celestia replied as she leant into Palutena’s arms.

“Princess, who is this? I heard her name of course and it seems familiar and I can’t place it.”

Celestia sighed, “Raven, this is Palutena, goddess of light, wisdom and craftsmanship. She is the patron goddess of the pegasi. She is also my marefriend, my royal consort. The reason you haven’t seen her, is because she was sealed away, fully aware in Ponyville roughly a millenia ago.”

“A pleasure Ms.Raven, to make your acquaintance,” Palutena formally greeted as she presented her right hand to shake Raven’s hoof the poor mare was frozen. When Raven didn’t respond, Palutena waved a hand in front of the mare’s face before sighing.

Eventually Raven snapped out of her shocked stated and she dove into a deep bow,
“Please forgive my impertinence and rudeness when you first came in I had no idea who you were!” Raven grovel causing Celestia and Palutena to roll their eyes in exasperation.

“How could you have not known I told the staff and the guard this morning?” Celestia pointed out.

“Princess! You know I am not a morning pony!” Raven defended, causing Celestia to roll her eyes again.

“‘Tia, I suppose we can let her off? Besides who would wake me so I could watch your beautiful face while you sleep?” Palutena asked with a cheesy grin.

This had the effect of causing Celestia to blush as she tried to hide her face.

“'Tia, before we get distracted, I came by to get Ponyville city status…”

“Done! Raven make a note to elevate Ponyville to city status,” Celestia ordered Raven dutifully noted

Suddenly, Celestia sniffed the air and then Palutena, who giggled and said, “'Tia that tickles!”

Celestia let out a groan that caused Palutena to blush, “'Tia?”

“Pally you're in heat aren't you?” Came Celestia's husky reply, this set off several alarms,

Nervously Palutena said, “'Tia, dear I love you but I don't think I am ready to have foals just yet,”

“Palutena, you knew this would happen as soon as you hit your first heat when you were free, you promised me. Which fortuitously happens to be the day you are freed, you have been denied for a millennia, you must be in excruciating pain from it, yes?” Celestia calmly reminded her, I did promise however I didn't think that my heat would come so close to my own freedom, so I would at least have time to get acclimated before then, I don't want to deny 'Tia any longer than I have but I am scared, Palutena thought,

“I am used to the pain, 'Tia after a thousand years, it’s background noise, I no longer notice it.” Palutena replied, a look of horror flashed on Celestia's face.

Palutena sighed, “‘Tia I am scared, what if we aren't compatible with you? What if I'm barren? I don't want to lose you and I don't want to disappoint you, just because I can't give you foals, logically I know you won't abandoned me, but my emotions are a mess right now.” Palutena explained, shamefully she ducked her head down.

“Pally, I won't abandon you even if the worst comes to pass and you can't give me foals. I don't want you to worry about what happens, so no matter what happens, I’ll stand by your side.” Celestia explained with a soft smile before Palutena brought her into a passionate kiss.

“Just be gentle okay? This is my first time…” Palutena trailed off.

“Pally, I can't hold myself back any longer.” Celestia said need and lust filling her voice. The guard and Raven made a mad dash for the throne room door, lest they too get caught up with their upcoming performance.

Mare mayor and the door guards looked incredulously at them as they slammed the door shut once the last of them was through.

“What's happening?” Mayor Mare asked, curiously. One guard turned and answered panting,

“Code: P.C.F.T.S.” the door guards paled while the Mayor looked confused.

The guard started hoofing out ear plugs, before a lot of them could put their earplugs in a cry of surprise echoed through the door

Following that she heard the sound of clothes ripping, and Palutena's cry “My dress!”

“It's okay! I'll buy you all the dresses you want!” Celestia replied lust taking over.

“Whoa 'Tia that's huge …wait stop it won't” Palutena protested, “Gah! Too full,”

“Too tight,” Celestia whined

“Hang on, I’ve got an idea,” Palutena said with a pained voice,

A few moments later Celestia gasped loudly, “you can turn into an alicorn!?”
There was a clatter of hooves on marble and a yelp of surprise,

“Wha!? Are you trying to mount me already!? Damn it 'Tia, have some patience, I just turned… gah!” Cried Palutena in surprise, “ well good bye virginity I guess,” came Palutena's whimper.

“Palutena, be my broodmare, have my foals! I have waited near ten centuries to do this with you!” Celestia cried out lustfully.

“Ahh...ahh…..aaahaa,” Palutena panted out as she was filled for the first time.

“You’ll make a great dame for our foals!” Celestia cried out.

“'Tia!” Palutena joined her in her cries of ecstasy.

“Hey, sister did you hear from….. what in mother's name art thou doing to Palutena!!! My eyes! It’s everywhere! I cannot unsee what hath been seen!” Luna squealed in disgusted agony.

“Don't look at me Luna! I am unclean!” Palutena wailed.

The guards and Mayor on the other side of the door hearing this blushed deeper and cross their legs,as they tried and ignore Palutena and Celestia.

“Come join us Lulu!” Celestia exclaimed

“'Tia, unhoof us! What art thou doing!? Wait no, oh by my sister's beard, Aah Palutena! Your tongue? It feels so good, don't stop!” Luna exclaimed between groans and squeals of pleasure.

“So how was your day?” Mayor Mare asked the guards, her blush deepening, trying to ignore the heat fueled squeals of pleasure coming from the room behind them.

Three weeks had passed with no sign of Palutena or Celestia, though news of a bow legged and shaky Luna seeing to her duties was frequent after she had resurfaced two weeks prior with a thousand yard stare and ordered the throne room be disinfected and bleached, and anyone caught spreading their ideas on what occurred in the throne room would be tried for high treason.

A day later Palutena emerged with Celestia, out of Celestia's room, her coat was now a light shade of spear mint green and her evergreen mane and tail flowed on an invisible breeze. She stood slightly shorter than Celestia, her cutie mark a swirl of light behind a hammer, scissors and saw crossed over at the handles over an anvil. Her face was similar in shape to Celestia's, however her features had a softer look to them. Celestia had a haunted look on her face, “So that happened,” Palutena remarked simply, she wasn't sure how to process three weeks worth of heat induced fervent sex or the fact that she might be carrying Celestia's foal Does this mean we are officially a proper couple? Palutena felt a pair of lips on her right cheek followed by a nuzzle and turned to see a worried Celestia,

“Palu, do you hate me for what I did in the throws of heat?” she asked, That came out of left field,

“'Tia, I don't hate you, I don't want to lose you, so just don't abandon me or leave me alone, I know you said you wouldn't but my stupid emotions won't stop making me worry” Palutena said in response, Celestia hugged her and kissed her on the lips and got a determined look on her face.

“I have some important business to take care of, will you be okay on your own for a while?” Celestia asked, Palutena nodded and then after another quick peck on the cheek Celestia ran down the hall.

Logically she knew she wasn't running away and leaving her alone, but the ache in her heart and the tears wouldn't stop, as she sat on her plot and sobbed.fucking hormones! A minute later a guard cautiously approached me,

“Your Majesty, is there anything I can do to help?” He asked, soon regretting it as an emotional goddess picked him up, “You want to help?” Palutena asked the poor guard nodded his head quickly in fear,”then guide me to the royal infirmary!” dropping the guard he quickly returned to his hooves and guided the way.

Half an hour later she was in the royal infirmary, undergoing a pregnancy test. “Alright your Majesty, the results are in,” the gynaecologist who performed her test said.

“Congratulations, you're two weeks pregnant and, by the looks of it, it's twins.” The gynaecologist smiled, “So who's the lucky father? I bet it's one of the guards,” she said with a sly smile. Palutena slowly looked into her eyes

“Can you keep it a secret?” she asked warily.

“Sure, the hippocratic oath binds me to secrecy,” she replied.

“Princess Celestia is the father,” Palutena responded as she carefully got to her hooves. I now have eleven months as a pony or longer till they finish nursing. she left the dumbstruck gynaecologist and smiled slightly.

After Palutena left, the gynaecologist called out, “Princess, she has left, did you really have to do this?”
Out from behind the curtain Celestia walked out.

“I’m going to be a father!” Celestia celebrated, jumping up and down, “and yes I did, she is scared that I’ll abandon her for whatever reason. So, I wanted to avoid her knowing I was here to lessen any perceived pressure,” she explained before pulling out a small box, “and I hope, she’ll make me a husband too.” Like I said, I have been waiting ten centuries for this day and I can't and won't wait any longer!

Meanwhile in Froggy Bottom Bog

“What!? That wasn't the doozy!? How can a hydra not be the doozy!? What could be doozier than a hydra!?” Twilight exclaimed, frustrated anger building inside her.

“I dunno, but that just wasn't it.” Pinkie replied shrugging, oblivious to Twilight's rage.

Pinkie’s indifference to the situation caused Twilight's rage to boil over, causing her mane and tail to catch fire, her coat turned white and her eyes turned red, flames roaring around her body as she growled.

Twilight heard Spike burping as a letter arrived, grabbing it she read, “Lady Palutena is pregnant with twins and Princess Celestia is the sire!?” Twilight screeched in disbelief.

Pinkie started spazzing out before her body stopped shaking, “Oh! So that was the doozy!” Pinkie happily exclaimed, having found out what that Pinkie sense combo meant and started bouncing off home, while a burnt Twilight laid on the ground with her right eye twitching as she groaned.

I wonder if Palutena would be willing to adopt me, even if I'm nearly eighteen already. It would be nice to call somepony my mother. Twilight thought to herself.

Jump to top

Chapter 6: When The Reality Dawns. (Rewrote)

Next morning in Canterlot palace throne room, Celestia had asked Palutena to cover the day court, so she was sitting and watching the proceedings with a bored expression on her face.

“Next, Lord Sugar Sweets!” Exclaimed an announcer,

“Where is the Princess!? Who are you!?” Sugar Sweets demanded, Palutena looked him over with disinterest,

“Celestia is not here. I am filling in for her..” she stated disinterestedly,

“Filling in!? This isn’t something any foal can do!” Sugar Sweets interrupted her, he was so busy ranting, that he didn’t notice the aura of light had started spilling out of Palutena in response to her rage nor the guards and other nobles backing away in fear, she felt her eyebrow twitching at the sheer stupidity of the guy. After a couple more minutes of his self entitled rant, she stood up, flared her wings and glared down at the idiot that had kindled her wrath, Silence! she shouted in the royal canterlot voice knocking down Sugar Sweets he tried to get back up but the residual shaking of the room made him lose balance and fall down, Once he gathered his wits he turned to glare at Palutena, but what he saw froze him in fear, the light rippled off of her and the magical pressure was sending tremors through the ground. A pipe organ began to play music out of thin air as she descended down the dais with deliberate slowness, her aura flaring brightly,

“You Dare Insult Me!? You insignificant mortal whelp! Beg for forgiveness, kneel and repent! I’ll give you till the count of three!” she demanded sneeringly,

She lifted her forehooves bringing them close together pointed in opposite directions, a ball of light formed between her hooves,

“One!” she called out,

Palutena twisted her forehooves so they were facing opposite their original directions, her eyes started glowing brightly,

“Two!” she declared

Celestia teleported in, in a panic and galloped over to Palutena.
“Calm down, Palu, he’s not worth it! Think of the foals!” Celestia urged as she embraced me and stroked Palutena's mane in an attempt to pacify her. When she saw it wasn’t working, Celestia kissed her on the lips. This provided enough of a distraction for the music and the spell she was casting to fizzle out as she embraced Celestia.

And then it struck her, I almost killed that pony, and for what? Saying I’m unqualified? What would have happened if Celestia hadn’t interfered!? It was then that she broke down in tears and dove into Celestia’s embrace, Palutena was so busy crying she didn’t notice Celestia turn towards the ponies still at the other side of the room, glaring, “Which of you caused this incident,” Celestia demanded, and as one everypony and guard immediately pointed to the frozen in the headlights Sugar Sweets, whom had just barely escaped with his life, “Sugar Sweets, do you know how close you came to being annihilated?” Celestia asked and he slowly nodded his head.

“Palutena, I am sorry for putting you through this,” Celestia said as she stroked my mane.

“Putting her through this what about us!? We nearly died!” said a noble with a foppish voice,

Celestia groaned,

“Blue Blood, that spell she was casting was created specifically to avoid collateral casualties. It only attacks those who the caster knows in their heart is the enemy, it won't hurt allies and given its large area of effect no one could hope to escape it, so shut up or you may end up dying the next time she casts the spell and actually finishes it.” Celestia explained in a deadpan tone,

“I am sorry about my great nephew, and I wanted to surprise you, but I guess you gave me a surprise.” Celestia said as Palutena let out a rueful chuckle, and she let go of me. She opened her eyes, only to see Celestia bowed before her and held a ring in her magic, “Palutena, goddess of light, will you do me the great honour of becoming your husband,” Fresh tears welled up in Palutena's eyes as she dove into Celestia’s embrace again “Yes! I will be your wife!” Celestia placed the ring on Palutena's horn and kissed her.

“I love you ‘Tia!” she said as she nuzzled her,

“I love you too, Palu!” Celestia said as she held Palutena,

“What!? This is unnatural, two mares can’t love each other! What about the line of succession?” Blue Blood exclaimed!

“Leave Blue Blood, before I end you myself!” Celestia growled,

“No, hold on ‘Tia. Dear nephew in law, if you are worried about succession or the royal line continuing, fear no longer, you see in my womb I carry Celestia’s foals. The line will continue in the astronomically miniscule event that me and ‘Tia die. And if, heavens forbid, that we die before they are old enough, we know ponies who would likely jump at the chance to raise two little children of two goddesses. Now run along.” Palutena explained with a smile, and a sweet voice with a deadly undertone to her explanation. Blueblood ran off, as her ears twitched and turned to pick up on the sound of flames behind me, Palutena turned around in time to see a scroll disappear.

“I just sent word to Twilight about our engagement and your pregnancy as she deserves to know.” Celestia said trotting up to me and giving me a nuzzle,

“Are you okay?” She asked Palutena, her voice tinged with concern,

“I am fine 'Tia, I am just a little shaken by what I almost did. I don't think me doing day court while I'm this hormonally unbalanced is a good idea.” Palutena replied wearily. “Speaking of Twilight, I would like to adopt her officially, if you are okay with that?” she asked still leaning into Celestia's embrace.

“Of course I am okay with adopting her,” Celestia replied with a smile, “she has been like the daughter I never had, till now. Though I would like to know, what brought on this decision?” she asked,

“I found out how her parents died, I am feeling responsible, if I hadn't existed…”

“Hush my love, you don't have to feel responsible for something decided by others,” Celestia consoled,

“ Logically I know that, but I can't shake that I share blame, if only indirectly. Also, I caught her sleep talking,” Palutena started to tear up and choke on her words, “ she called me Mommy!” she wailed as she grabbed hold of Celestia again, tears pouring down her cheeks, Celestia wrapping her up in her forelegs and wings comforting Palutena.

In the dark deep underground in an unknown location sat a figure on a dark throne, “So Palutena is getting married to Celestia? I’ll make sure it’ll be a wedding she’ll soon never forget.” A distinctly feminine voice contemplated before cackling evilly.

A few hours had passed and Palutena was getting bored, Celestia took over the day court, to many noble’s profound relief and she was currently wandering the halls, when she ran into Luna. “Hello Luna, how are you this fine evening?” Palutena greeted, Luna turned around she looked her over and then spotted the ring on her horn, and Luna let out a squeal of excitement, leant forward and prepared to pounce,

She isn't? She wouldn't! Luna pounced at me, Palutena caught her in my magic just before she hit her and sighed, “Luna, I’m pregnant, please don't pounce on me!” she reprimanded her, as she lowered her down.

“Eeeee, you're pregnant? And engaged to 'Tia!?” Luna cheered, then her face brightened as a realisation hit her, “I get to be an aunt!” Luna exclaimed, grabbing my forehooves and jumping up and down excitedly

“Y-y-yes, Luna, stop shaking me!” Palutena demanded, Luna stopped and hugged her close, gasping, “I also get a new sister! We could braid each other’s tails gossip and go to the spa together! Oh and shopping, we remember your dress got ruined!”

“Whoa! Slow down Luna, how about we just go to the spa, don't want to run out of activities do we? Plus, I’d rather relax right now,” she asked, hoping to stave off the girly overkill.

“No, you're correct, I apologise for getting over excited.” Luna wilted, Palutena sighed and decided to throw her a bone, “come along sister, I am sure we both could do with some R and R,”

As soon as Palutena had addressed her as 'sister’, Luna brightened back up.

We both arrived at the local spa in Canterlot, the staff practically tripped over each other to see to our needs, both Luna and Palutena giggled at their antics and pried them apart from the tangled pile they formed.

“Be calm, we are here for some R n R” Palutena said as she summoned a couple bags of bits dropping them on the counter, causing the staff to salivate over the contents.

“We would like every treatment you have, sans massages for me as I am pregnant.” Palutena instructed them as they were guided by a mare with her mane done up in a Platt. They laid back on the seats, though she was being careful because of Palutena's condition. While she began the manicure and pedicures, another was washing their manes and tails while a third staff member had started brushing face masks on the two of us.

They remained silent except for the occasional moan of appreciation, while they worked. An hour later they climbed into the hot tub/jaccuzi and that is when they broke the silence, after the staff had left them alone to relax in the hot water.

“I’d like to thank you for joining me today Luna”

“Think nothing of it, we gods have to stick together.” Luna replied with a warm smile,

“I also think you look good as an alicorn, it suits you. While we had our first encounter I didn't have the chance to truly appreciate your looks.” Luna complemented Palutena causing her to blush lightly,

“Please Luna, you're much better looking than I. A green coat isn't exactly aesthetically pleasing, and to have a shade of green as my mane and tail as well, the only advantage it could give me is during guerilla warfare and I'm in a forest.”

“Nonsense! You are perfect the way you are, I am sure that 'Tia shares the sentiment.” Luna assured though it was completely ruined by the giggle, brought on by the images in her mind of Palutena in guerrilla warfare.

“Luna, I’m not ready to be a mother, I mean I have only been alive for a millennium but I have never given any thought to it, or even learnt how to take care of a foal let alone two. I am feeling out of my depth here.” Palutena confided after a moment of contemplation.

Luna shifted over to her side and placed a hoof on her withers “Palutena, no mare is truly ready for bearing foals and no amount of reading can prepare you for it, but you are not alone. You have Celestia, you have me and Cadence by your side. You have friends. I am sure you'll make a great mother for your foals, but to doubt is only natural for first time mothers,”

“Thank you, for being so supportive of me Luna. This kind of distracted me from helping you win Twilight's heart and here I am selfishly complaining about this, when it's my own fault for foolishly trying to see Celestia during my heat.”

“Don't worry about that. We have plenty of time to plan and discuss that later.and I also expect to hear some juicy gossip as well,”

Jump to top

Palutena's guidance #1

The screen is black before the show title flashes on screen, ‘Palutena’s Guidance’, the screen switched to a well lit room. the room was large with two desks one where Palutena herself sat, smiling wide, and one where an anthropomorphic Twilight Sparkle sat behind her own desk. Twilight's muzzle was smaller than normal, she retained her horn and she now had DD cup breasts. Twilight had her mane up in a ponytail. She was wearing a black suit with a low cut blouse with the too three buttons undone revealing her now generous breasts and a knee-length pencil skirt and matching black heels. behind Twilight was a large screen that contained the show title and logo.

“Welcome Fillies and Gentle colts, to Palutena's guidance! The show where you get to ask your questions to the goddess of light herself!” Twilight happily exclaimed,

“Oi! Since when did you become anthropomorphic?” Palutena demanded,

“I honestly have no idea, but I think I like it,” Twilight said as she started playing with her breasts before returning to her task, “Today we have a large number of questions to get through, so let us get started shall we?” Twilight beamed with glee,

“Zoruatrainer66 has many questions for you it seems, they want to know:
Palutena, do you have any full time servants? Like a maid, butler, or senechalle?” Twilight asked reading from the cards in her hand.

“Not currently, except for a standing army of Pegasi that are ready to carry out my orders. When you are a goddess that can conjure all that you need a servant becomes unnecessary, however I am recruiting for priests and adepts for my temple. I hope that answers your question.” Palutena answered with a smile.

“For his next questions we go to our screen,” Twilight said as she turned around, the logo disappeared and Celestia appeared and smiled,

“Princess Celestia, when and why did you fall in love with Palutena?” Celestia and Palutena blushed at the question. Celestia took some calming breath before she began to recall the events that led to their love,

It was night in Ponyville, “It's been a hundred years since I lost you sister,” she lamented tears running down her cheeks while she was looking up at the gibbous moon that held the profile of her banished sister, she wasn't watching where she was going and tripped over the edge of a fountain, her mane clung to her body, as she looked up at the Petrified Palutena.

“Another, victim of my own short sightedness and I didn't even know her name.” She hung her head in shame as she stood up her waterlogged mane and tail weighted down.

With her wallowing in self pity she didn't notice the cudgel, that came down on her head knocking her back down, she groaned as she tried to get up but when a magic suppression ring was placed on her horn, her eyes shot open and looked around. Celestia spotted a group of five masked and cloaked stallions that had surrounded her, jeering and sneering at the solar Princess, “you will pay for banishing the true queen of Equestria” the stallion in the center growled, “but before that the boys an’ me will hav’ a lil fun!” He taunted as Celestia eye’s widened, as the same stallion trotted up as his group laughed grimly. He licked Celestia's tear stained left cheek, “we’ll turn ya into broken sex slave before we kill you,” he taunted again, Celestia clenched her eyes shut in an attempt to block out what was going to happen. When nothing happened and she started hearing the gurgle of somepony being strangled she opened her eyes in the air were stallions, with glowing white light wrapped around the necks of bastards that had tried to end her.

<<Thou wouldst dare try and rape this mare in front of me!” Boomed a mare's voice, a voice Celestia hadn't heard in less than a century. Turning towards the statue stood a white glowing ghostly Palutena with rage evident in her glowing white eyes, there was a sound of snapping bone, four of the five stallions fell limp and lifeless and then thrown into the Everfree forest, the leader trembled and tried to escape, but was encased in light suddenly.

After the light died down, the stallion looked unharmed and confused before his clothes were ripped off revealing a pegasus mare. You will not be dying, however you are no longer a stallion. You will live the life of a mare as penance, your heat will forever leave you with no control and complete awareness as you are mounted and used by any stallion near you will spread word of me, Palutena, goddess of light, wisdom and craftsmanship and you will work to spread worship of me.Now begone!>>

Celestia felt the ring pulled off her horn, with her magic restored she looked towards Palutena, “You saved me?” she asked in confusion, “Why? After what I did to you I…” Celestia was silenced by a ghostly finger.

<> Palutena responded, causing Celestia to blink,

“no pony has spoken to me with such familiarity, before.” Celestia said bitterly as a warmth blossomed in her chest, she sat beside Palutena. They sat there quietly until Celestia said,

“Palutena? that’s your name right?” when the ghost nodded in affirmation Celestia continued, “Are you dead?” she asked, causing Palutena to laugh.

“No ‘Tia, I am not dead, the me, you are seeing is a mere projection.” Palutena, responded.

“What are you?” came Celestia’s next question, “I was a mortal human at one point, but now I am a full fledged goddess,” Came Palutena’s answer.

“We talked well into the night and when I had gotten to know her we became fast friends, and it wasn’t until later that I had found myself, thinking about Palu, all the time I had idle thoughts. It took me a while longer to figure out why. I loved her since that day when she saved me, and treated me like a friend,” Celestia finished with a smile and looked towards Palutena who had a similar expression on her face.

“That’s so sad, at least you both found love,” Twilight sniffed,

“Goodbye for now Palu,” Celestia blew Palutena a kiss whom caught it in her hand and brought it to her chest.

“I love you too ‘Tia, see you tonight. When I get home,” Palutena replied before the screen went black before the monitor went back to the logo.

“Next question is for Rainbow Dash,” Twilight said as the screen revealed Rainbow Dash in the shower singing, ‘I am walking on sunshine.’ when she turned, she saw the camera, and let out the girliest scream, the camera cut out as she grabbed it. After five minutes of awkward silence, the screen came back on with a glaring Rainbow Dash.

“Rainbow Dash, what is your favorite part of your job?” Twilight asked trying to contain her smirk,

“Is that all? Ugh!” she exclaimed and gained an expression of deep thought, “I suppose it would be the battles and fighting to protect Ponyville putting my life on the line. And Palutena I don’t care if you’re my boss, I am going to get my revenge for this!” Rainbow declared before cutting off, the camera again.

“Oh the next one is for me?” Twilight pleasantly surprised.

“Twilight Sparkle, who is your favorite god/goddess?” Twilight read aloud,

“Hmmn I don’t really think I can pick one, Celestia has been my mentor and surrogate mother since I was a foal, and Luna has nice flanks and beautiful eyes. Plus she is really cute, when you get to know her and to be fair it was only recently that I met Palutena, I didn’t even believe she was real. No offense,” Twilight explained,

“None taken Twilight,” Palutena responded.

“Rarity, has your shop been doing well since Palutenas return?” Twilight read the last one,

“Unfortunately we have been unable to find Rarity since the party, incident in the everfree forest and she won't answer the door.” Twilight answered sadly,

“Palutena and Celestia....” The screen returned to view Celestia munching on a cake, she had frozen with the cake halfway to her mouth, her mouth open with cake frosting around it. Who blushed deeply, “I thought there weren’t anymore questions,” she complained and clear her throat and tried to look composed, which was ruined by the decimated cake victim to her side.

While Palutena had gained a half lidded expression and licked her lips.

“Wild Balance would like to know, who's the taker and who's the giver?” Twilight asked seriously, which made Celestia sputter and both Palutena and her gained a deep blush across their faces.

“Umn, I think the fact I am the one pregnant and not ‘Tia would give you a clue as to that answer.” Palutena answered while looking away her blush deepening.
Celestia quickly cut the camera on her side out of embarrassment. As Twilight tried valiantly to ignore the growing discomfort she was feeling,

“Luna....” This time the screen showed a dark room with a tv screen a load of consoles and a pc with Luna on the pc, playing a first person shoot.

“That’s right noobs, we art the princess of the night and thou shalt fall to our superior skills! Get ready to get pwned! Boom! Headshot! Boom! Headshot! Boom! Frag you later faggots!”
Twilight cleared her throat and Luna turned towards the camera, she closed her eyes and grinned sheepishly,

“We apologise, we wert distracted, pray tell how may we help thee?” Luna asked

“Are you ever gonna join Pally and Celly for fun times ever again?” Twilight asked

“Twilight how couldst thou ask that I… er never it won't happen again, goodbye.” came Luna’s flustered.

“See she’s so adorable,” Twilight squealed,

“ShadowCloud asks, Palutena, Are you stuck as an alicorn until you give birth, or can you change at any time?” Twilight read the question,

“Well I could change at anytime, because I do not know whether our foals will be affected so I won’t be changing anytime soon, in fact even after the birth I won’t, until I can either wean them of my breast milk or until they are old enough to understand.” Palutena smiled, and rubbed her belly gently.

“Oh again another one for me, I guess I am more popular than I thought,” Twilight giggled,

“Twilight: If Palutena does adopt you, on a scale of 1 to 10, 1 being not at all, 10 being completely, how happy would you be to have a family again?” Twilight’s eyes widened at the question and shot a look to Palutena who rolled her eyes and covered her ears.

“Ten, definitely, though I don’t hold out much hope of that ever happening, I mean she was so kind to me despite, my insulting her and she helped me. In a way she reminds me of Celestia, but she is so busy, and I think she’s only being nice to me, I mean who’d want me…” Twilight broke down into tears, sobbing over the cards, Palutena seeing this moved over to Twilight and held her comforting the mare. Whose new assets were now pressed up against Palutena’s chest.
Palutena picked up the last card and read it as Twilight was still distraught,”Koekelbag asks Palutena, ever think back to your old ancient life as a human?” Palutena read out ignoring the ‘old’ comment,

“No, not really. I have had too much on my mind since I got here and now with the foals and my engagement. I haven’t had much time to even think about my old life, as a statue the only things I was concerned with was training, learning spells and creating working replicas of fictional spells that I had always wanted to try but never could, and doing my goddess duties,” Palutena explain and shrugged, “I didn’t have much before I came here and the one family member I had left, Diana, may have also been displaced like myself. Still won't she be shocked when she finds out I am married and pregnant before her.” Palutena chuckled ruefully
“And that is all for today’s episode,” Twilight sniffed and wiped her eyes, “Please send in you’re questions, until next time this has been Palutena’s Guidance!” Twilight said as she sniffed again.

Author's Note

please continue to send your questions here

Jump to top

Chapter 8: let loose the lich of war! (Rewrote)

It was the next morning and Palutena had found herself bored yet again, she couldn't do day court anymore, as the nobles had practically begged Celestia not to let her back after her terrifying debut. Not that she could blame them for fearing her.

Celestia had explained that the reason for her explosive rage was due to her fluctuating hormones which were due to her pregnancy with the twins, have you ever seen a pony go white as a sheet at the mere mention of pregnancy? Or the thousand yard stare of the stallions who had experienced a pregnant mare, and even some of the mares shared the look as well. This however caused the nobles to quickly change it to a ban until her pregnancy was finished in another ten months time.

Palutena was currently pondering what she would do with her time as she had yet to receive any orders from her store in Alexandria and she didn't really have anything else to do, and here I thought being a statue was boring. Palutena thought to herself ruefully It was then that Luna came barrelling towards her in a flustered state, when she spotted Palutena from ten meters away, she came in for a landing, skidding across the recently waxed marble flooring. She stopped just short of knocking Palutena over.

“Sister! We have found the strangest gem we have ever seen! Can you help us with it? We have not seen its like in all our centuries of living,”

Palutena took the object and examined it, it was a green gem that had a drawing of a skull on one side wearing an eye patch. And when she held it, it started to glow blue. A voice then spoke from the gem.

<>

“Oh? Interesting. This is a token, a foxy friend I made named Rin, explained that these items are how people like myself, those who have been sent to other worlds and changed against their wills for the sick entertainment of a void dweller named the Merchant, and it can reach across the multiverse. A token allows us to communicate or summon each other and depending on the creator’s preferences may also include extra features, for example mine fires a mega laser,” Palutena explained to a bewildered Luna.

“Wait, you come from another world?” Luna asked in confusion,

“Yes, before I became a goddess and was sent here, a few months after your unfortunate ‘time out’ on the moon,” she continued, “though in the grand scheme of things, this is the best thing that has ever happened to me.”

<> A child’s voice spoke from the token.

Palutena blinked in surprise and then facehoofed, “What's wrong sister?” Luna asked with concern.

“I would stand back Lulu, we have incoming,” she cautioned.

<> Another voice yelled, before the sounds of fumbling could be heard. <> Asked another voice, this one sounded older.

<> Palutena explained.

<> The voiced replied before a portal opened in the middle of the throne room.

Mum? Rin didn't say anything about children besides her nieces, I guess she finally settled down then? So who was the lucky mare? she asked herself.

A tall dragon walked out of the portal, with an eye patch on, wearing a long blue coat with hood. He had large wings sticking out of his back, his scales black with blue highlights. The more interesting thing was the blade on the end of his tail. “Hello ladies, I am Asphyxious Hellbringer. How may I help you this day?” he asked with a bow.

“Greetings, strange creature. We art Princess Luna! And beside me is my sister-in-law, Princess Palutena,” Luna introduced us, causing my eyebrow to twitch.

“Luna, I thought we discussed about using the P word in front of potential friends?”

“Yes we did, we just ignored you,” Luna snarked and stuck her tongue out at Palutena.

“Relax, I'm already married to my Luna back home,” Asphyxious replied waving them off. “And Celestia … And half the main six,” He added scratching his chin in thought.

“Wow, a harem protagonist, damn now I miss anime,” Palutena commented, while Luna looked aghast.

Luna quickly recovered however and sputtered out quickly, “W-w-w-we hath only eyes for mine Twilight!” Luna backed away slowly. Asphyxious laughed before explaining himself. “I said back home, not here. I have my hands full with my hoard mates back home, I’m not looking to add more to it.”

“Good, ‘cause I don't swing that way … well maybe if they were a cute trap I might consider it,” Palutena replied.

Asphyxious smiled as he changed forms, into a female dragoness and smiled. “I only do this for one of my wives back home,” Asphyxious said smiling at me.

“Well that's kinky, though I'm not one to talk, I turned into an alicorn mare just so I could take Celestia's …” she started to say but was interrupted by Luna squealing.

“Lalalalala, we canst hear thou, it's bad enough thou got us involved the first time!” Luna said, sounding disgusted.

“Hey Lulu did you know? You taste like blueberries?” Palutena replied with a smirk.

Asphyxious smiled before going up to Luna and hugging her. “What's wrong Lulu? Don’t want to join the dark side?” She asked fluttering her eye at Luna. Once she blushes Asphyxious giggled and let her go, before going back to his male form.

Luna ran away squealing about flashbacks and PTSD.

“Poor Lulu,” Palutena said in mock sadness, shaking her head.

“I was just trying to tease her, I didn’t mean to upset her,” Asphyxious added rubbing the back of his neck.

“Ah, she’s fine, just a little traumatised from when she got caught up in mine and 'Tia's heat fuelled sex marathon, my first time ever and it lasted three weeks though Luna managed to escape after one week.”

“Wow, makes me glad it only lasts a week in my equestria. And that’s for all the ponies,” Asphyxious replied not wanting to think about it.

“Actually, I am a special case as a huge component of heat is light, and as the goddess of light I last longer than most mares apparently,” she corrected.

“Anyway, what do you need me for?” He asked smiling at me.

“Well originally, not much that's exciting sadly, unless one of the armies of other gods decide to attack my temple in Ponyville. I was going to suggest some trade … . Quick question before we start though, how do you react to light magic? My experience with Rin hasn't been all that favourable in the magic department, caused an undead plague when I teleported her and then I had to clean it out. And I will not subject myself to that again,” Palutena lamented.

“Not sure, as long as it not holy magic I think I’ll be okay … . Maybe, anyway can I get a copy of your temple so I can make it back home? I’ll put it next to Ava’s temple, I think you two would get along,” Asphyxious asked looking at a wall.

She had to wonder why he was staring at the wall, “Sure, come hop on my back, not literally though I am still pregnant,” Palutena warned, Asphyxious just looked at his wings then back at me.

“Fine, whatever, show off,” she grunted as she opened a nearby window in order to fly out, she flapped her wings and took off through the window followed by Asphyxious. She nearly fell due to the extra weight of the twins in her belly before she readjusted to the extra weight, “not a word,” she cautioned him, cutting off any snide comments, Asphyxious said nothing as he flew next to her.

“You can see it there,” Palutena said pointing towards the center of town, “it’s the white one that is sitting next to Rin’s temple,” Suddenly, an explosion rocked Ponyville and her temple powered up, a shield extended over the town and the orb atop it sparked to life, light magic arcing from the corner orbs as the magic circles spun and turned rapidly, the light magic then gathered to the main orb atop the tower, firing beams of light cutting a wave of destruction. Palutena blinked, then growled, “Fuck you, Murphy!”

“Why does everyone hate my cook so much?” Asphyxious asked looking at her. “How does everyone even know his name!?” It was genuine concern in the dragon voice.

“Well, it's a common turn of phrase in the multiverse, it’s not about your cook unless you hired the metaconcept.” Palutena explained wondering if the dragon was all there in the head, and turned to see a rainbow blur fly over to her.

“Princess, Ponyville is under attack! The temple is dealing with the majority of the forces, and the arcane quarter is working on shielding the city and fighting, but the craftsman's quarter’s outer wall has been breached, we need reinforcements!” Rainbow panicked.

“Calm yourself Captain, who is attacking?” Palutena asked her.

“I don't know! A bunch of cartoonishly deformed skeletons and flying eyeballs.”

“Just great! The underworld army, reaper's are the skeletons, stay out of their sight if they catch you they will spawn tiny exploding versions of themselves that home in on you. The floating eyeballs are monoeye, basic grunts. They're weak and only fire spheres of magic,” she explained. “Shore up the defences till I get there,” she ordered causing Rainbow to salute and dash off, Palutena then turned around to speak with Asphyxious, “Would you gather your forces if you have any?” she asked, before turning again and gathering her power, light surrounding and coalescing around her body. “You know, this may be good for shock and awe, but I really need to get better at moderating my magic.” she commented idly as she worked.

As the light increased in size the sky was filled with blinding light. “This could be fun, ma’am, please stay out of the battle. I’ll fly down and deal with this. You stay up here where it safe.” Asphyxious said to me before flying down to Ponyville. “You’re pregnant with twins, remember that!” he called back.

As the spell completed a huge army of Pegasi bearing weapons and armor looked around in confusion.

"My Pegasi, hear me and obey!" Palutena started in the royal canterlot voice, gasps came from the Pegasi as they bowed, "You must defend Ponyville, from the underworld army, go now, report to my Captain, Rainbow Dash. She is in the Craftsman's quarter!"

“For Lady Palutena!” The armies cheered before flying down to Ponyville to attack the interlopers, <> Palutena ordered sending her words into their minds and showing them his image.

“Hello Ponyville!” Asphyxious yelled from on top of a tree, facing a reaper of Thanatos's army with a smile on his face. “You get a rare treat today, for you will get to see my army!” He roared as a number of ghosts in armor slowly appeared around him. Asphyxious jumped down before changing his form again, this time looking like a tall metal lich with a large sword in hand.

“I call on you from the shadows of fear, Bane Lord Sombra!” Asphyxious roared driving his sword into the ground, as an armoured being climbed out of Asphyxious shadow dragging a large black crystal mace. “Do not let any of them pass!” Asphyxious roared again, as his ghost like knights let out howls of their own and marched with him into battle with the reapers. Two portals opened behind Asphyxious as two large machines walked out and flexing their claws.

Palutena sighed in exasperation, she hated being more of a supporting role, might as well do something useful. She gave Asphyxious a mini aerial map and the mega laser power, Asphyxious saw fit to test it on a large number of the reapers who were in a large group. A huge beam of black light with patches of purple and white rushed at the reapers, exploding into them and destroying them with ease, and when they disappeared hearts appeared, <>

What the actual fuck? Hearts really appear when they die just like in the game!?

Palutena then heard Asphyxious reply back. <>

<>

<<... So that's why I’ve been killing so many of them.>> Asphyxious replied back. <> He joked, as Palutena saw a flash of an image of large metal claws being driven into a reaper body.

As she watched, she spotted a boss from the kid Icarus game, Hewdraw, oh great, he’s here!? she thought to herself,

<> Asphyxious asked as another image appeared, this time she saw Asphyxious with his back to her. Then her vision turned right to see a reaper about to attack, but two metal claws swung out to attack the reaper.

<>

<> Asphyxious asked as she saw from his point of view driving his sword into a reaper.

<>

Hewdraw spots Palutena flying in the air and sped towards her, she summon her staff with disdain in her eyes as she spin around and swung her staff, launching a black hole at Hewdraw, slowing him down, and then pointed her staff’s orb at him to fire a mega laser at him. This sent him backwards, singed and angry. He recovered and charges towards Palutena while firing fireballs at her. She used her mirror shield to deflect his attacks back at him, but they don't affect him. Growling, she started sending waves of light attacks at him. “Gah! If only I wasn’t pregnant, then I could go all out!” she complained loudly, then teleported backwards as she continued to pepper him with balls of light.

Just as Hewdraw was about to attack again, a loud roar came from out of nowhere, and another dragon collided with Hewdraw in mid air. The two dragons roared, the one with a single eye on the right side off its head biting and clawing at Hewdraw, leaving gashes and bite marks on him.

Hewdraw roars and bites Asphyxious's neck while the other two heads bite onto his arms. Asphyxious swings his tail blade into the other dragon’s side, before trying to use the claws on his wings to attack the hydra.

<>

“I will devour you worm!” Asphyxious roared back at the other dragon before breathing fire at it to free himself. “Take your time!” He called back before going back to fighting Hewdraw.

Palutena closed her eyes and a massive cannon appeared around her like a mounted weapon, stabilisers shot into the cloud below. The twin golden barrels glowed with light along the side of it,”twenty percent charged!” the cannon's computer AI said in a flat feminine voice, behind her flaps started opening like wings and began to gather power. “fifty percent charged!” It announced again. Palutena aimed at Hewdraw as Asphyxious fought him. Beams of light glowed around the twin ports on top of the barrels releasing steam, “eighty percent charged, heatsinks active!” It announced as a ball of light gathered at the end. More light gathered as the ball increased in size and diameter, “ninety percent, primary charge complete, beginning firing sequence, target acquired.” the cannon whirred with life. “One hundred percent charged, awaiting firing authorisation.” Came its final warning, <> A huge beam of light left the barrels of the cannon, pushing it backwards in recoil, the stabilisers creaking under the strain. A bright white and purple beam easily thirty feet in radius sped closer towards Hewdraw and Asphyxious.

Just before it reached them, Asphyxious did something that no dragon should ever have to deal with. Asphyxious punched Hewdraw where the sun don’t shine before diving away, leaving the stunned hydra to be blasted to bits.

“Is he dead?” Asphyxious asked, flying in the air.

<> Palutena warned him.

“Can’t be that hard, I did punch him in the knackers.” Asphyxious replied before flying down to deal with the rampaging heads. “I’ll let my Bane Knights know to keep an eye out for the main body.”

Palutena panted as she removed the goddess super clobber laser. By my Name, Nintendo, couldn't you come up with better names, and why two for the same thing, she groused internally, as she collapsed on the cloud debating whether or not to just fall asleep them and there. Soon however her choice was made for her as she felt her eyelids grow heavy as sleep took her.

The sound of wind and powerful wings reached Palutena's ears. She darted up in response, but the blood rush made her woozy, nearly causing her to fall back onto the large scaled back.

“Where the fuck am I?” she groaned as she looked around finding the sky and scales as far as she could see.

“Oh, you’re awake now?” Asphyxious asked turning his large head to look at her while trying to not be too loud. “Don’t worry, I dealt with that hydra. He won’t be coming back any time soon.”

“Oh good, what about everypony, casualties, collateral, wounded?” she asked with worry in her voice,

“Everyone is fine, nothing but some broken bones here and there but they’ll live. Some of the town was badly damaged but that can't be helped. If we didn’t go there when we did things could have been much worse.” Asphyxious replied calmly as he flew around in the sky.

“That’s good. Twilight!?” she exclaimed and charged off the back off asphyxious and tucked her wings to her body for a dive, she angled herself toward the arcane quarter and Golden Oaks library.

“Whoa, slow down,” Asphyxious called back, it didn’t take him long to catch up. “You should be resting right now, Ava will throw a fit if I let you fly off in your condition.”

Palutena slowed down and responded, “I need to know if Twilight is alright!”

“Should be, I left my jacks with her. Couldn't stop looking at them really,” Asphyxious replied with a smile before he flew under her and she landed on his back. “I’ll show you,” He added, turns out he didn't fly far from Ponyville. Once he landed, Asphyxious waited for her to get off before turning back into his old form.

Palutena glided towards Twilight's library, she burst in and saw a large machine sitting on the floor as Twilight was looking at its claws. “See? Safe as a kitten with a dog,” Asphyxious said making Twilight jump.

Palutena charged at Twilight and glomped her, causing her to blink in confusion at the alicorn she had never seen before, but looked familiar.

“Twilight, thank my Name, you're safe!” Palutena exclaimed as she nuzzled the mare, and an expression of dawning comprehension settled on her face.

“Palutena?” she asked cautiously,

“Yes, Twilight. I am so glad that you're safe! I had feared the worst!” Palutena replied as she nuzzled her.

“Why are you acting like this?” She asked confused at Palutena's behaviour as she turned her attention to checking Twilight's body for wounds, “Can I not care for you Twilight, without there being a reason?” Palutena shot back,

“That so cute,” Asphyxious said smiling at them.

Twilight screamed, “What the buck is that!?” she exclaimed pointing behind Palutena.

“Your husband.” Asphyxious replied in a dramatic fashion. Palutena turned around and glared at him while Twilight froze up in horror at the thought. “I’m joking! Lighten up,” Asphyxious added before laughing.

Twilight relaxed in relief.

“Twilight, how are you feeling, any pain?” she asked worry tinged her voice.

“I am fine, despite the excitement. Why do you care?” she responded, still confused,

“I care because I can't adopt you if you're dead!” Palutena responded angrily, before covering her mouth, Twilight stared at her in shock.

“What did you just say?” Twilight asked quietly,

Palutena sighed, “I said, I can't adopt you if you're dead Twilight.”

“This must be a dream, this can't be real,” Twilight muttered to herself.

“It is not a dream Twilight, I wanted to surprise you when I had all the paperwork completed,” Palutena explained as she picked her up and hugged her.

“You didn’t open the big guy up, did you?” Asphyxious asked looking over his warjack.

“No, I didn't,” Twilight responded innocently from between Palutena's forelegs, Asphyxious smiled as he started to work on his warjack.

“Did you mean it? Are you adopting me?” Twilight asked her.

“Yes, Twilight I am, I heard about what happened to your parents and decided that I could and wanted to give you the love you missed out on for so long, and don't worry we didn't forget Spike either,” she explained as she watched tears of joy fall down Twilight's face with a matching large grin.

“Thank you!” Twilight exclaimed as she dug deeper into Palutena's embrace.

Asphyxious smiled at them and then said something he could not help but say. “Now … kiss.”

Palutena turned around and gave him a deadpan look, though she did give Twilight a kiss on the forehead, while she kept her eyes on Asphyxious.

“Awwww, you’re no fun,” Asphyxious said seeing as Palutena didn’t react how he wanted her to.

“Time and place Ax, time and place,” she responded, He then looked back at his Warjack before looking back at Twilight. “How’d you get my warjack in here?”

Twilight's eyes widened and gave Asphyxious a sheepish grin. “You teleported it in here, didn’t you?” Asphyxious asked crossing his arms. “Not bad.”

Everyone heard coughing and movement inside the warjack. Asphyxious looked confused as he walked up and opened the Warjack up. “Twilight?” Asphyxious asked confused.

“Next time warn me when you’re going to take one of your warjacks into a battle,” A dragon pony Twilight said as she climbed out of the jack. “You have no idea how cramped it is in there,” She said before noticing everyone else. “Oh … Hello.”

“What the buck!?” Twilight exclaimed, her loud exclamation drew Spike out of the basement,

“Twilight?” Spike asked and froze at the scene in front of him. He promptly fainted, while Twilight herself was moving her mouth open and closed, doing an impressive impression of a goldfish.

“Oh, I remember what it was like to have four hooves,” Said Asphyxious's Twilight as she walked up to the other Twilight and held out her hand. “Hello there, I’m Twilight Sparkle Hellbringer. Princess of Friendship and an alternate you,” She announced with some amusement.

“How is this even possible!? Nevermind, you're another me, but how did you become part dragon!?” Palutena's Twilight screeched holding onto her tightly, while Palutena's ears folded due to the high pitch noise. Asphyxious looked the other way, blushing as his Twilight was looking at him with a smile.

“What? Why are you blushing, did you kiss her and give her cooties or did you do other things?” Palutena asked Asphyxious as she looked at him, she then turned to look at the other Twilight who was also blushing, “what the buck is going on!? How did this happen? Come on we are all adults here,” Palutena looked at her Twilight. “Well, almost all of us are adults,”

“Well, I’ll tell you. It was an interesting experiment,” Asphyxious’s Twilight replied as she whispered into Palutena's ear. What she heard made her cheeks warm.

“You did what! But that would mean … . Oh my, well, your chances with me just went well below zero now.” Palutena muttered.

“I have control over my blight now, thank you,” Asphyxious replied blushing as his Twilight giggled. “Besides, it not like I could stop Twilight. Once she wants to know something she won’t rest until she finds out.”

“For better or worse,” Palutena replied as she turned to look at her Twilight who blushed with embarrassment for reminding her how they met,

“Definitely better,” Asphyxious’s Twilight added as she hugs him.

“So Twilight two, how much did you hear exactly?” Palutena asked,

“Mostly everything, but I’m interested in why you think he has zero chance now?” She asked while Asphyxious covered his face out of embarrassment.

“I am pregnant with Celestia's foals and I’m engaged to marry her, so while I'm more open to herding as an idea adding in a possible mutagen into the equation and the fact I doubt my Celestia would be interested in a Lich … no offense. I don't calculate there being any chance,” Palutena explained,

“None taken, as far as I see it. It was up to everyone else if they want to join my hoard or not,” Asphyxious replied, as he looked at his ECHO. “Besides, I’m not looking to make my hoard any bigger then it is.”

“Is it because you have your hands full with the girls back home?” his Twilight asked, smiling at him. Asphyxious just smiles at that and shook his head.

“Anyway, I better get my other warjack. Also, it was nice meeting you, hope our next meeting is less crazy,” Asphyxious said as he was about to leave.

“Hang on, I got spells for sale, I accept most currencies except Scoltish bits or Scottish pounds, I also accept bartering(you never know what world a person/pony comes from), oh, and didn't you want a copy of my temple?” Palutena asked, Asphyxious blinks at this before facepalming.

“You’re right. I’m just not used to my Twilight embarrassing me like this,” Asphyxious replied. His Twilight giggled as she pet the warjack.

“Okay, first question, what spells from fiction do you want, I have most fairy tail spells, all of Negima!?'s spells, I also got spells from macademi wasshoi and Dresden files or I can do a custom spell, but that will cost extra.”

“Wow, can I get a list?” Asphyxious asked.

I gave him a deadpan look, “We’d be here all day, I can give you a few examples the full list is on my vendor orb, they are Fairy Law, Shadow Dragon Lacrima, I got Magia Erebia, Thousand Thunderbolts and lots of others,” I list off a few spells, “I also have Summon Kuroukin Maou.”

“Maybe I’ll buy something later,” Asphyxious said before looking at his Twilight.

“Hang on then.” Palutena conjured a vender orb of my store, and hoofed it over to Asphyxious.

“Cool.” Asphyxious picked it up and put it in his echo.

“Follow me and I'll show you my temple,” Palutena said as she made her way out the door, her Twilight followed and added,

“It's being used as a triage centre at the moment, so please be quiet.”

“We will,” Asphyxious’s Twilight replied, wrapping her arm around him.

Palutena led the group through the arcane quarter and into the craftsman's quarter, the temple was scorched in places but otherwise largely undamaged, “Wow Rin’s fox imps sure do know how to make buildings last,” she commented wryly. “Heh, maybe she should branch out into construction,” Palutena added and then chuckled.

“I think my mum would find some of that boring. Unless she is free to make whatever she wants.” Asphyxious added as his Twilight had brought both his warjacks with them.

“By the way, you never did explain the situation about Rin being your mum?” Palutena asked.

“Ummm, my kids kind of really like her. When they had to be looked after by her, when I went to a party with the girls, I also kind of agreed to be her son,” Asphyxious explained.

“Huh, fair enough,” she replied with a shrug.

When her temple came into full view, our guests gasped at its size, for some reason his Twilight was blushing, Palutena shrugged it off and continued onwards. The temple was solid white with royal purple accents. It had a single tower, which rose out of a large square building, which in turn was surrounded by alcoves filled with statues of herself executed in silver and seemed to also double as fountains that flowed into the moat. that moat was bridged by a wide reinforced wooden drawbridge, which now had holes in it which were currently being repaired.

As they walked past, ponies would nod their heads in greeting or wave, and Palutena led them through the portcullis. The base structure also had ramparts skirting the roof edge, and on each corner of the roof stood pointed towers with glowing orbs, glowing white runes etched on it and placed on top of each tip. On top of the temple tower sat a huge glowing orb, with the rings of the magic circles moving around it, one ring was horizontal, another was vertical, the last was diagonal turning the rings were flipping and turning, the rings looked to be in perfect condition despite the beating it likely took. The tower itself was cylindrical with windows at the four cardinal directions, two balconies midway up on the sides as you view the temple from the front and a single large balcony near the top front of the tower.

She watched as ponies ran around like headless chickens carrying wounded or the dead into the Temple away from the throne room, for hygiene purposes. As they entered they immediately felt the pleasant warmth washing over them, seeing Palutena's main shrine statue of her, Asphyxious snorted, “Somebody is fond of themselves,” she rolled her eyes in response ignoring the jab directed at her. The statue had a queue still forming where they heard whispers and prayers for those lost in battle, the statue was flanked on either side by stairs that curved up and around the statue to a landing taller than it, Palutena led them up the left staircase, and passed the two large oak doors with iron hinges and door rings. The doors were open to let the flood of ponies move quickly with their precious cargo. As she stepped into the throne room she saw a flustered Captain Dash pacing about the main room with worry, as more ponies came in on stretchers, ponies were going through a lot, families weeping by cots brought in to treat patients on.

The room itself had a comfy looking cushioned throne sitting at the farthest end, on either side of it an arch doorway that opened to a curved staircase each, the left side going up and the right side going down. Above the throne hung a large red velvet banner with my halo in the centre and bordered by golden embroidered filigree. The ceiling was vaulted with red wood, and around the top edge of the room was a gallery with benches, wooden stairs leading up on each side.

Before the stairs leading to the gallery was a door on each side, where they led I had no idea. “A bit on the big side. But I can make this work,” Asphyxious said as he rubbed his chin.

“Yeah, so which one of the hoard mates want this thing? I forgot in the thick of things.” Palutena asked absently watching all the suffering.

“Oh no, it was me. Once I heard you knew Rin. I thought it would be a good idea to have your temple close by. I already got one of mum and my friend Ava.” Asphyxious replied, as his Twilight was busy looking over the artwork.

“Oh okay, I accept money, craftwork made with all your heart, any books, good booze as offerings” Palutena explained before leaning in, “that's a new one I’m saving up for when my foals are born,” she whispered conspiratorially, Asphyxious just smiled and nodded his head at me.

“Do you take gems?” He asked.

“Oh yeah, and gems, heh forgot that one,” she chuckled sheepishly,

“AJ!?” Palutena's Twilight exclaimed and rushed over to the apple farmer, Palutena followed solemnly.

“What happened?” she asked.

“Ah’m a mite sorry yer Majesty, I seem to have dirtied your temple with my blood,”

“Nevermind that Applejack, you’ve done nothing wrong.” Palutena knelt down and stroked the mare comforting her. “Tell me what happened?”

“Them varmints swarmed mah farm and me an big Mac tried fending them off, we barely survived with our lives until them pegasi soldiers took them out,” Applejack explained with tears streaming down her face, “Well, we almost all made it, Gran—Grann … Granny didn't, she were to old, despite her sprightliness she succumbed to her wounds!” Applejack broke down sobbing.

“Oh no!” Palutena's Twilight gasped as she covered her mouth with a hoof and joined her friend in her tears, Palutena grabbed Applejack and held her and Twilight as they cried.

“What are your injuries?” Asphyxious asked Looking AJ over.

“Broke me hindlegs bucking those varmints too much, and then I was cut down.” Applejack explained, shame written on her face,

“Would you like me to heal you?” Palutena asked,

“Ah dun know? Will ya heal everypony else?”

“Of course I will, Applejack, you are all my important little ponies. Rest now,” she said gently and smiled warmly at her as Palutena laid her down.

“Ax, how will you and your Twilight react to light magic healing?” Palutena asked,

“Don’t worry, I already ran tests on myself, I’ll be fine. I don’t know about Asphyxious though?” replied the dragon Twilight.

“I’ll be fine,”Asphyxious added rolling his eye.

“Good to know,” Palutena said as she got up and walked to her throne to sit down on her side,

“Hear me, my most precious subjects, you have protected Ponyville valiantly! Yet many of you suffer for your service or suffered as victims of the invasion. Let me heal you, it is the least I could do for such brave ponies.”

Palutena closed her eyes and her horn began to glow brightly as layers of magic circles appeared above her, rotating, a song began to play as the spell started. “Oh Stars of the night sky, gather and flow freely.” The room was filled with the clear night sky, stars and a nebula, and light began to rain down onto everyone present.

“Wrap them up in thy warm glow and free them from aches, pains and sorrow.” The rain of light coalesced into large weaves that curled and flowed through the air, each went to a wounded pony and wrapped them up in cocoons of light,

“Whether new, old, or hidden, return what was taken, turn back the clock.” A large clock face made of light appeared with two hands at midnight, before they began rapidly spinning counter-clockwise,

“Refresh and renew their bodies, whether natural, unnatural, or magical cause, stars dance, stars weave and sing.” The rain continued to fall and swirl and weave between the cocoons of light glowing and sparkling,

“So that they may know tomorrow, and the weary reaper may know reprieve. Star song of radiant recovery!” Palutena called out as the song finished playing, the cocoons of light dispersed, leaving ponies in perfect health although they were all crying at the sad song the stars had sung.

Palutena returned to the group, and turned to see Asphyxious was also crying, “What is the matter Ax?” she asked while smiling at the lich, Asphyxious shook himself off and wiped his face.

“Sorry, I just got a little emotional,” Asphyxious replied as his Twilight hugged him. “I just need a moment.”

“He's a big softy at heart and easy to upset,” Added his Twilight as she wrapped her dragon wings around him.

“Heh, it is a sad song, isn't it?” Palutena replied, as she watched them hug.

“So did you figure out how you’re going to get this temple in your home, and what can you tell me of this Ava? It sounds like she's got you whipped.”

“All I needed was the plans for the place and I can get my dogs or mum to build it. And here is Ava token.” Asphyxious replied handing her the token. “Just a heads up, she’s … How do I put this? Energetic?”

“Can you elaborate? I doubt you’d warn me of somepony who is merely energetic,” Palutena asked.

“She a goddess of fertility and trade,” Asphyxious explained.

“How can I get more fertile when I'm already having twins?” she replied in confusion,

“Trust me, after what she has done to me she’ll find a way,” Asphyxious replied with a smile. “Hell, my virility is so strong I bet I could get everyone in equestria pregnant. But I haven’t tried to test that out, and for good reason. I have enough kids as it is with Chrysalis.”

“What! You did what with Chrysalis?” Palutena asked, her Twilight poked Palutena's right wither, she turned to acknowledge her, “yes dear?”

“Who’s Chrysalis, and why are you shocked?” Twilight asked, Palutena started sweating nervously.

“She’s the queen of the changelings and my wife,” Asphyxious replied like it was no big deal.

“Shush, it hasn't happened yet!” Palutena screeched,

“Oh come on she is going to find out sooner or later, no?” Asphyxious said smiling at her. “Or do you want to be trapped in the goo with your girlfriend?”

“Fiancé,” Palutena corrected, “and no I don't, but integrity of the timeline and all that,” she complained.

Asphyxious poked his tongue out at her before climbing up a wall.

“I know he acts silly sometimes, but it's good for him,” said the dragon Twilight as she looks to her other self. “He’s been under a lot of stress.”

“What? Why would Celestia be stuck in goo?” Palutena's Twilight asked, sounding confused, which then caused her to sigh.

“Sometime in the future, I don't know when, but your brother, Shining Armor will marry Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, or to her friends and family Cadance, your old foal sitter. At this wedding the changelings captured the real Cadance and will start harvesting the love Shining feels for Cadance. Then the changelings will invade Canterlot and capture Celestia and Luna will sleep through it,” she explained in an exasperated tone.

“And that love is what set Asphyxious free,” Dragon Twilight added with a smile. “I still remember the first time I met him. I can’t believe I used to be so scared of him.”

“And what exactly attracted you to miss cheese legs, it was the ovipositor wasn't it?” Palutena guessed, while her Twilight was panicking.

“The what now?” Asphyxious asked hanging upside down from a banner.

“It's where the eggs are laid from and could be used to penetrate an orifice.” Palutena explained to Asphyxious. He just tilted his head sideways at her.

“Her daughter Pupa saw me as her dad, so I just took up that role. After that the queen kind of fell for me. But now I have to compete with that stupid pokemon that lives with us. Stupid pink slime bucket,” Asphyxious growled.

“Why in Tartarus would you need to compete with a ditto? Surely she already loves you?” Palutena questioned.

“True, but it’s annoying, and I can’t get rid of it,” Asphyxious complains. “I’ve tried but the stupid thing just comes back!”

Palutena gave Asphyxious an evil smirk, “do you perhaps care if it lives?” she asked, causing her Twilight to give her a horrified look.

“Well … Yes, I mean it’s annoying and all, but I don’t want to hurt her,” Asphyxious replied rubbing the back of his head.

“Good to know, too many are too quick to murder their romantic rivals,” Palutena replied with a smile.

“What?” Palutena asked her Twilight, who was now giving her a confused look.

“Twilight, dear, I was just testing him, the people of my original world weren't exactly afraid of getting rid of the competition and herds or hoards were frowned upon, a silly thing to be sure, that monogamy.”

“Can I have a cuddle?” Asphyxious asked as he looked at Palutena's Twilight.

“Why do you want a cuddle?” her Twilight asked, tilting her head to the side in confusion.

“I was locked away for nine hundred years and I need the attraction,” Asphyxious replied as his Twilight giggled and hugged him.

“But what does that have to do with that test?” she replied. Palutena just shrugged.

“Cuddles!” Asphyxious yelled as he hugs Palutena's Twilight.

Her Twilight squealed in discomfort as she shook her head at Asphyxious' antics.

“Perhaps you can answer, dovah Twilight?” Palutena asked as she turned to her, ignoring the two beside us.

“As for the ditto, send it to me and I'll deal with it.”

“Are you sure?” Asked the dragon Twilight.

“Yes, I am sure I can, it's just a horny animal, that can Shapeshift.”

“Okay, I’ll make a call to Sonya to send it over,” She replied before pulling out her own echo.

“Does it have a pokeball?” Palutena asked, dragon Twilight just looked at her in confusion.

“What is a pokeball?” Dragon Twilight asked,

Palutena conjured up a pokeball and showed it to Twilight, “It is a device made from the apricorn fruit, that was native to Ditto's homeworld, humans used them to capture pokemon without any discomfort.” she explained to her, “you might want to avoid telling Fluttershy, she seems like the PETA kind of pony.”

“Okay, I’ll send this to Sonya and she’ll get back to us.” Dragon Twilight replied as she sent the ball on its way.

“Warn her she will need to physically weaken it first to make it easier, putting it to sleep helps,” Palutena explained further.

“Shouldn’t be that hard, Sonya is a dragon.” She added sending a note about weakening it. As soon as it was sent the pokeball popped out of a small portal back into Twilight hands. “Well that didn't take long.”

“Time doesn't seem to be constant between worlds, it's more like a big ball of wibbly wobbly timey wimey stuff, yours is way ahead of mine, apparently, and Rin's is ahead even further, but is also way off the rails as it were. I didn't even get turned to stone by the elements of order.” Palutena explained.

“Don't you mean the elements of harmony?” her Twilight asked,

“No, I mean the elements of order, they are not harmonious, if they were discord wouldn't be stone as well as all the other neutral people frozen, for things they cannot help.”

Dragon Twilight held out the ball, a flash of light was seen as Ditto was let out. What surprised me was it looked more like a slime girl then a pokemon. “Have fun,” she said before joining Asphyxious in hugging Palutena's Twilight.

Her Twilight let out a squeak as her doppelganger got a little fresh with her tail,
“Please, I am saving myself for my Princess Luna,” she said plaintively,

“That’s even better, she is already married to Asphyxious back home.” Dragon Twilight teased. Ditto was enjoying the show, smiling.

“Okay that is getting to stepford levels of creepy,” Palutena pointed out,

“Not my idea, Celestia and Luna roped me into it,” Asphyxious explained, and Ditto turned into Luna and smirked. “You stop that, you’re not fooling anyone.” It pouts while looking at Palutena.

“Do you understand me, Ditto?” she asked the abomination. She smiled and nods her head in affirmation.

“Can you speak English, or Equish?” Palutena asked it again,

“Not well,” Ditto replied in Luna’s voice. “Can copy good.”

She turned to Asphyxious “I am sensing a trend with you and abominations of nature,” Palutena snarked at Asphyxious whom gave her a confused look. Ditto then went up to Palutena and tried to hug her, as she gave her bedroom eyes. She stopped when Asphyxious growled and took a step back away from Palutena.

“You’re not here to sleep with anyone.” Asphyxious added, as Ditto looked back at him. “Why here?” She asked turning into Twilight now.

“Because young filly, you're going to be living with me from now on,” Palutena explained, “you also need a name, how about Mira?”

“No!” Ditto screamed as she ran and hugged Asphyxious. “He’s good! Want to stay, like him.”

“Ditto, stop it, you’re not getting out of this.” Ditto then changed into Pupa and gave Asphyxious puppy eyes. “And stop doing that! It freaks me out when you turn into my kids!”

“Ditto, why do you want to stay with Asphyxious? Has anypony even bothered to ask you?” Palutena asked her in a kind tone of voice, flicking her eyes glancing at Asphyxious and his Twilight.

“He good mate, he kind. Want to stay, Asphy really nice,” Ditto cooed as she starts to nuzzle him. Asphyxious just looked annoyed before sighing to himself.

“And you thought she was trying to steal Chrysalis, why?” Palutena asked Asphyxious with a curios tone in her voice.

“Make lots of eggs with her, surprised for mate,” Ditto added as she turned into Chrysalis. “Thought you’d like,” She informed while looking up at him.

“Pffft Hahaha, my sides just left the multiverse!” Palutena laughed as she fell to the floor gasping for breath,

“God damnit, stop with the guilt trip already,” Asphyxious groused as his face was blushing red. “Fine … You can stay, but no more random sex with everyone, understand?”

“Yay!” Ditto yelled before kissing him and making Asphyxious fall over.

“You can keep the pokeball as a timeout,” Palutena said as she handed over Ditto's pokeball, still giggling, and dragon Twilight took the ball and giggled too as she watched Asphyxious flander about trying to get Ditto to stop kissing him.

“Sounds like a good idea, you can send us back now.” Said Dragon Twilight as she looks at her other self. “Don’t be afraid to call us if you want to fulfill some fantasies. Or work on some interesting spells.”

“Sure! I expect news from the new temple and any orders made to my store.” Palutena held Asphyxious’ token up.

“Where the hell were you keeping that?” Asphyxious asked looking all over her body for bags, pockets or storage.

“Wouldn't you like to know,” she responded coyly.

“Please tell me you didn’t keep it in your bra like Everblight Twilight and the Dark Magician Girl,” he pleaded with a deadpan look on his face.

“I am naked and an equine, why would I wear a bra? I am not Milky Way the milkmare of Trottingham,” she deadpanned.

“... Good point,” Asphyxious replied as Ditto laughed at him.

Palutena's Twilight looked well and truly lost, “who’s Milky Way?” she asked her.

“She is a mare that lives in Trottingham who has huge mammaries, and is a milk mare,” Palutena explained, though Twilight didn't seem to understand and so she showed her a picture of the mare. She was an earth pony, with a blue curly mane and tail, a light yellow coat and an old-fashioned Milk bottle with drops beside it for a cutiemark,”

“How have her hips not broken holding those things up!” her Twilight screeched

Dragon Twilight's wings flared up in response, “I asked the same thing about Fluttershy,” she added.

“She looks cute,” Asphyxious said seemingly oblivious to the point Palutena was making. But his eye soon widened when he noticed her point, then covered his eye.

“I take it you don't like inguinal mammaries?” Palutena asked with mirth in her voice,

“It’s not that I don’t like them. I just think you should care about someone for who they are, not what they look like.” Asphyxious replied with a blushing face.

“So why cover your eyes?” her mirth increasing with his discomfort, Asphyxious looked around quickly as he tried to say something.

“He's afraid of going into heat again. He loses all control over his body,” Dragon Twilight informed as Asphyxious face went even redder out of embarrassment.

Palutena smirked, showing mercy on the lich, “Asphyxious, our contract is complete. Oh and here is one more present for your Twilight,” Palutena said as she encased the dragon mare in a cat keyhole bra and panties, complete with cat ears and tail with a bell collar.

Asphyxious facepalms, Ditto giggled, while Dragon Twilight looked pleased as she looked back at Asphyxious. Before he could say one word all three were pulled into a portal.

“God damn it,” Asphyxious said as he just walked back to his room. But soon smiled when his Twilight was following him.

“You need to relax Asphyxious,” Twilight purred as Ditto changed into Twilight as well with matching outfit. “We’re going to take care of you.” They said at the same time. Asphyxious for the most part thought this was a bad idea, but at the same time he was to tired to fight them on this.

“Fine, just let me sleep first?” He asked as the twin Twilights giggled, taking him by the arms and leading him to his room. “I guess that's a no then?”

“Well that happened, I guess we got a new token out of it,” Palutena said holding Ava’s token, an ancient cold blue iron brazier torch floated above her hoof as she held it,

”If you seek a bargain, a trade, or an extra gun, light this blue flame and call my name! Avarice, The Merchant!”

“A merchant eh, well I look forward to conducting a few transactions.”

“I guess I'm going to also talk to Celestia about the possibility of a wedding invasion,” she sighed in exasperation,

Twilight yelped as Palutena suddenly picked her up in her magic and placed her on her back. “Come on, let's get you home Twilight, You had a long traumatic day today,” Palutena said as she carried her home, with the mare in question curled up on back, hiding her face in her hooves in embarrassment.

Author's Note

a cross over with ShadowsInTheDark's
Asphyxious Hellbringer The Dragon of Instinct

Jump to top

Chapter 9: Turning over a new leaf.(Rewrote)

As Twilight and Palutena exited her temple, they were suddenly hit by a white blur, sending them tumbling. Palutena managed to cast a kinetic diffusion magical sphere around Twilight and herself to keep them from slamming against the ground, or tumbling head over heels, like a ragdoll might when thrown in anger, whereupon shortly after she was now being distracted by Celestia peppering her with kisses while she held Palutena tightly to her chest.

“‘Tia, not that I am not pleased that you are here, but that was a stupid stunt. You could have hurt Twilight, and I am still carrying our foals! What in Tartarus possessed you to tackle me?” Palutena admonished, although it fell on deaf ears as Celestia continued marehandling her.

“Palu, why are you all disheveled and dirty?” Celestia asked, causing my eyebrow to twitch. Palutena whacked her on her head with her left foreleg and replied:

“If I look less than my best, then it’s because of you, you great lummox,” she rebuked Celestia.

Celestia’s ears folded as she wilted upon realizing what consequences her tackling of Twilight and Palutena could have had. “Now get off of us and explain why you’re tackle hugging us in the manner that you did!” Palutena added while checking on Twilight. Celestia backed up off her:

“I am sorry, Palu, I didn’t mean to nearly hurt you, but when I heard you’d gone off to battle, I freaked out,” Celestia explained, while sniffling as she cried though whether from joy or relief, she could not tell. Her explanation caused her to sigh in exasperation.

“‘Tia, dear, I love you, but you need to think about the fragility of mortal ponies in comparison to you. You’re strong and you tower over ponies by either a factor of two or three! For a mortal, this feels like colliding with a freight train when the train is travelling at top speed. I wasn’t in the front lines, I acted as support and a staging position for our armies. And I was not alone either.” she explained before sighing again, and wrapped Celestia in a hug and gave her a kiss, “Listen to me ‘Tia, I will always participate in battle as it is my duty as a Princess to protect our ponies. But, I am not so foolish as to be going to be on the front lines while I am pregnant, ‘Tia.” zhe continued, while stroking her cheek with her right forehoof.

“I know, I just don’t want to lose you or our foals,” Celestia said while puffing her cheeks up and pouting, which caused Palutena to chuckle.

“Come dear , I was taking Twilight home, before you interrupted.” she informed ‘Tia as she used her powers to levitate Twilight onto her back, Celestia's forelegs hooked over her shoulders, her hindlegs splayed around my hips. .

“Oh how precious!” ‘Tia squealed quietly and took a photo of Twilight, and summoned a baby photo album. Palutena looked at ‘Tia and shook her head slightly, before smiling.

“I can see much embarrassment in our foal’s future,” she snarked and nuzzled Celestia.

After they had returned their future ward to her bed, in Golden Oaks library, Celestia and Palutena retired to Palutena's temple, so she could do some exploring and see just what Rin’s imps had built. After they reached the throne room they descended down, the right hand staircase. As they made it to the next floor down, their way was blocked, by a huge vault. Opening it they peered inside, only to see mountains of treasure, gems and artifacts, “I think I just came,” Palutena muttered as she closed the vault door.

They ascended the stairs back up to the throne room and moved towards the next set that lead up on the left side. The first floor contained doorways, almost all of them empty except one, a blue liquid puddle filled the frame, and reminded her of the Stargate. Shrugging, she stepped through and bumped into someone. Palutena looked down to find a very confused dragon Twilight, with our lips locked in a kiss. A flash went off and Palutena turned to see Chrysalis with a camera, after which Palutena pulled back and climbed off to see that she was in a mirror of the room she was just in -minus the now confused dragon Twilight and Chrysalis, who had a sly smirk on her face. Palutena backed out of the room and into the portal again to land back in the room she had left with Celestia standing there.

“Well?” she asked, “where does it go?”

“It goes, to one of my temples off world, apparently. That Rin, the ninetails who built this place, thought having a portal network to places my temples exist was a funny joke it seems.”

Palutena ran up the next set of stairs hoping to forget the scale covered lips of one dragon Twilight, Asphyxious is going to kill me if he finds out I kissed his hoard!

As she made it to the next floor, she found a room covered in runes and a map of the planet.

Shaking her head she waited for ‘Tia to climb the stairs, “Come on ‘Tia, next floor, this is, um, unimportant, yes,” Palutena said unconvincingly, but Celestia chose to ignore it and followed her up the next steps, while cursing her sweet tooth.

The next floor was the library with two balconies on either side of the room and a hearth with a set of loungers and a four seater couch, Palutena squeed as she picked up a random book and skimmed through the pages, when a card fell out from the pages. She picked it up and found it was the dark magician girl Yu-Gi-Oh card. Without thinking, she summoned a Yami Yugi wig and duel disk and shouted, “It’s time to D-d-d-d-d-duel!” and laid the card face up in attack mode. ‘Tia just looked at her strangely until a screaming girl's voice came out of a portal landing on top of her.

Palutena turned to what she had inadvertently summoned, but instead of the busty dark magician girl, she saw a busty pink dragoness on top of her groaning fiancé.

“Huh? Did I make a mistake in making the duel disk? I am sure I copied it right,” she said as she started tinkering with the device on her left hoof.

“Nope. You summoned me alright,” the dragoness said before she looked to see who broke her fall. “Huh? That’s the first time I have landed on a Sunbutt when summoned. And I normally just tag along with my boyfriend when he is summoned, he said he was interested in the spells you have for sale,” she added as she got up.

“That Sunbutt happens to be my fiancé, and the sire of the twins I am currently pregnant with. Do you mind getting off of her? Also, give me your boyfriend’s card, I’ll drag his flank here too. If you want?” Palutena declared with a smirk, as she held out a hoof.

“Sure. But he is a bit busy dealing with a changeling queen for a second time. Or shall I say ex-changeling queen since it’s at the end of season six?” Dark Magician Girl said, handing over her boyfriend’s token.

“Seriously, screw that ending, I wanted to see a cute Chryssy redeemed, but nope they gotta keep her evil despite all the previous villains redeemed, and don’t even get me started on that color scheme, eugh!”

Celestia looked at them, confused about what they were talking about,

“I thought their new look was cute,” Dark Magician Girl said with a little pout.

“As an artist and a craftsmare, I shall disagree on the color pallet.”

“Will somepony speak coherently!” Celestia demanded, causing Palutena to sigh and rub her head.

“‘Tia, sweety, what we are talking about are possible events that may happen in other dimensions or universes, which may or may not happen,” she explained wearily,

“Oh, if that’s all why didn’t you say so?” she huffed while her eyes gravitated to Dark magician girl’s generous chest, I am not sure if she is jealous or is lusting after them, probably both. Palutena thought to herself.

Palutena took the dark magician card and summoned him face up on her duel disk, he appeared locked in death battle with Chrysalis, causing her to give the scene a deadpan expression and separated the two like bickering foals.

“You have an extremely bad sense of timing for summoning me, goddess of light. I was about to put an end to the ex-queen’s reign of terror once and for all,” Dark Magician said calmly while Chrysalis was glaring at him like she wants to murder him.

Palutena rolled her eyes, and turned to Chrysie, “Bad Chrysie! It’s time out for you, young lady!” and before the shock of being told off could wear off, she sent her to the light realm for a time out.

“Now, since she has been dealt with temporarily. What was that all about?” Palutena asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Have you seen the episodes that she is in?” Dark Magician asked.

“Which season?” Palutena asked

“Season 2 at the wedding.” He answered.

“What wedding!?” Celestia exclaimed, “That bitch better not be thinking of ruining our special day!” Celestia glared at the spot where the changeling had been, which causined Palutena to sigh again,

“No, well, maybe this timeline is likely a gamma, so who really knows. I kind of screwed up the timeline by adding the internet, tv and chaotic weather. Oh, and meat eating ponies. So anything is possible, but if this were an alpha or beta timeline, the wedding would have been Mi Amore Cadenza’s or Cadance's wedding to Shining Armor,” she explained

“Well, when I came back from being summoned by another displaced with a Number problem, it was at the time of the royal wedding. When me, my girlfriend, my sister and friends got there to stop the changelings, we were shocked at what the bugs had done to themselves.” Dark Magician said while trying to remain calm while talking, “Somehow that bitch had managed to break into Tartarus and stole the stone tablets that had monsters in them and fuse them with herself and her changelings,” he added with venom in his voice.

“How in Thanatos’ diseased asshole did she manage that?” Palutena asked, unsure whether to be impressed or disturbed.

“That I do not know even to this day. But she almost defeated me and my friends that day, if it was not for the king of games Yami Yugi stepping in from the Millennium Puzzle to save the day,” Dark Magician said, sounding thankful.

“How come she didn’t look any different, didn’t she fuse with a monster?”

“That’s because when Yami Yugi came, he used the power of the Millennium Puzzle to defuse the monsters from the changelings and send them back to Tartarus. After having done that, he left, Cadence and Shining Armor did the rest like in the show before we returned to Neo Domino Town,” Dark Magician said.

“I swear that millennium puzzle is a deus ex machina, and that’s coming from a goddess,”

“Same can be said for the Elements of Harmony,” Dark Magician Girl said with a giggle.

“Ah. ah. ah. Stop right there, that is a major pet peeve of mine. The elements and by extension Harmony itself are not harmonious, they are artefacts of order and it pisses me off when they are incorrectly referred to as being harmonious, bah! Great! Now I am angry again,” she grumbled to herself.

“Well, a lot of other world’s Harmonies appear to have a stick up their ass all the time, like the nobles do. But anyway. After that event I went to Tartarus and made extra sure nobody breaks in again. Of course, I had to wipe out Tirek when he was just defeated by my mane six and Fluttershy’s Blue Eyes White Dragon. So, nobody is getting in or out of Tartarus again without my say so,” Dark Magician said with a grin.

“Wait, Fluttershy’s Blue Eyes? Does that means she’s Kaiba or Mr Moto?”

“None of them. The dragon was born from the light and kindness of her heart. Which is a very rare thing to happen since the other monsters we had sealed away were born from the darkness of ponies’ hearts, which had made them do bad things like rape or murder,” Dark Magician said with a finger on his chin in thought. “When it came to the events of season 6, instead of flying away the ex-queen tried to kill Miss Glimmer, but I managed to stop her from doing that and that’s why I was fighting that bitch,” Dark Magician said with a sigh.

“Well that sucks, but shall we? We shouldn’t be standing all the time, of all the things to actually affect my body, it had to be ankle pain,” Palutena complained while gesturing to the hearth with the couch in front of it,

“Yes. You are carrying twins after all, so sitting down would be for the best,” Dark Magician said as he and his girlfriend took a seat.

As she sat down she let out a sigh of relief, “Oh~ that’s the stuff!” Palutena groaned as she conjured tea for all of us and served our impromptu guests,

“How do you like your tea?” she asked idly.

“Sure, I’ll have mine with three sugars, no cream,” both magicians said.

Following their orders to the letter, Palutena passed them around, “So, I hear that you are interested in my spells, Dark Magician. Pray tell which ones piqued your interest. I might even try and turn them into spell cards, for convenience sake,” she said as she spun two equip spell cards around and cast them on dark magician girl, one was a spell of increase bust size and another was cyber armor.

“Nice,” Dark Magician Girl said while looking at her new bust size with a big grin.

“Yes. Some spells like Fairy Law could come in handy in a fight. Plus Erza has been wanting new swords since she has been buying guns from Mane-Co,” Dark Magician with a nod.

“Do you understand what you are asking? Rin already tried that spell with her dark magic, and it was not pretty. As for Erza’s request that should be easier, can she cast using spell cards or does she use requip magic?” Palutena asked, after which, she then took a sip of tea.

“Re-equip magic since she is displaced as Erza Scarlet from Fairy Tail, like her step sister was displaced as Wendy from that same show.”

“Hmmn, okay, did she have any armor sets in mind? Those swords always come with an armor, yes? And also, here is what happened when Rin Tried her own Fairy Law variant,” she asked as she created a monitor and showed them what happened to that scorpion it was cast on.

“Perhaps the Millennium items could work with it, but considering Fairy Law’s power, I don’t want it to be used willy nilly, it is a system similar to Exodia or the Elements perhaps, can you give me a Millennium item to analyze? In the meantime, here is a spell as collateral. Be careful when you use it, it makes those who use it near enough immortal,” she explained as she conjured a magea erebea card.

“The power to accept everything as it is and swallow it up, it is also a permanent spell, once used the user cannot go back,” Palutena warned as she handed it over.

“It could work with Millennium Puzzle since it was given the power of understanding when I was being displaced,” Dark Magician said while summoning the puzzle from his hammer space.

Palutena took hold of the millennium puzzle and her eyes suddenly went white, “Zuul motherfucker!” a disembodied voice called out, causing everyone to look around confused.

“The puzzle sometimes trolls someone who’s unrecognized by it, who then holds it,” Dark Magician said with a grin.

“Speaking of trolls. Do you want the shits and giggle spell to prank ponies with?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Despite the fact that I like pranks, I’ll abstain from that particular spell, however do you have any healing or restoration spells? I only have one actual spell for doing so. I mean yeah sure I can easily heal and resurrect anyone who dies with what amounts to a snap of the fingers, but where is the fun in that, it’s all very boring and lacks that oomph in the awe department.”

“I mean, who are you going to go to? One with awe inspiring spells, or the one who can disinterestedly snap their fingers ala Discord, even if the pony doing it is a god/goddess.”

“Well, anyone who has a spell or two might come in handy someday. And you got the most handy spells like Rin does out of all the other displaced I have watched,” Dark Magician said.

“Thanks for the compliment, years of turning fictional spells real to pass the time helped. Anyway we are getting off topic, I’ll just analyze trolly here,” Palutena said as her eyes glowed,

“Avatar state!” came another disembodied voice,

“Dammit! Well, I got the information. Now, do you want it with a fail safe like the elements or exodia in case it falls into the wrong hands, or do you want it for a single Millennium item?” she asked the two of them, as she began to absently scratch behind Celestia’s ear to show her that she hadn’t forgotten she was there. Celestia leant into her left forehoof as she did, and groaned in pleasure.

“Well, you could make it only work for me. I always keep them in my hammer space for safe keeping.” Dark Magician suggested.

“Hmmn, I still don’t want this spell used willy nilly, so how about I put in a cost.. Do you fight using life points?” Palutena asked,

“How about this?” she said as she conjured a template, with the card description, ‘Millenium Law, Sacrifice one thousand life points to activate, destroy all enemy monsters on the field and deduct a thousand life points for each monster destroyed from your opponent, when your turn ends place it at the bottom of your deck and shuffle your deck. There must be one monster with the dark magician prefix on the field to activate the spell.”

“It will do nicely thank you,” Dark Magician said with a nod as he took the card and put it in his robe. “Would you like books that will tell you all about the other displaced that are out there in other Equestrias?” he asked and offering said book.

“That would certainly help. I already know Rin, in fact her temple is in my Ponyville as mine is also in pervy lich’s lair. It seems when building this place Rin created a room that enables me to travel between my temples without a token. Hmmn, hang on a second” Palutena asked as she took the offered book and concentrated on creating a new card, ‘Temple Palace of the Goddess of light, field spell, all light based monsters can be special summoned from the hand once per turn. Money, books, spells, crafted items with personal value, gems and artifacts can be sacrificed from the hand for a boost of five hundred life points, sacrifice three light based monster cards to ritual summon, ‘Palutena, goddess of light’

‘Palutena, goddess of Light, eight stars, Atk ????/Def ???? Light
Description: ritual monster, attack and defence points are calculated based on the combined atk and def points of monsters sacrificed to summon.
Special effect: all light monsters on the field get a five hundred boost to atk and def points. Sacrifice Palutena to destroy all monsters and spells on the opponent's field,
On each standby phase lose five hundred life points as long as Palutena is on the field.’

“This will come in handy as well, thank you,” Dark Magician said as he took those cards as well. “I think that will do for spells. Thank you. Now then. What to do with the ex-Changeling Queen?” He added calmly.

“Hmmn, I don’t know, she is from your world, hang on,” she asked as she pulled her from the light realm. Chrysalis was now a shivering mess with her chitin bleached white. “Have you learned your lesson?” Palutena asked her, she looked at Palutena and tried to escape from her magical grip in fear. Palutena sighed, and pulled her close and started shaping her form, filling in her holes, blunting her horn, changing her wings into a pair of butterfly wings. She began molding her innards and changing them to her whim, and finally changed her pupils into more pony like ones. Palutena then turned her chitin into a coat, turned it pure white and her mane and tail a light shade of blue. then Palutena finally set her down, and let her scrabble away from her while she disinterestedly took a sip of tea.

“Hmm?” Dark Magician said looking at the ex-queen.

“Oh you wish to know what I did? Part of my powers include transformation either of myself or others, I turned her from a parasite that needs love into a something more akin to the flutter ponies or breezies. She cannot harm anypony, I took her mind control and her shapeshifting abilities and gave her the ability to passively spread serenity and calm. She can now eat normal food and drink to survive and I left in a kill switch for the hive mind. I can turn the old changelings into the same as her, kill her link to the old changelings or I can make her and anything she births be individuals, but that will be your choice however.”

“I think she should still be exiled from my Equestria and never to return as a way of paying for her crimes,” Dark Magician said with a sigh.

“And what of your decision Dark Magician girl? Last I checked, you ruled in tandem,”
Palutena asked, ignoring the subtle twitching of Dark Magicians eyebrow.

“Well, I think having her exiled would be better for her in the long run, since she could have a fresh start.” Dark Magician Girl suggested while eating a cupcake.

“Sound logic, but where to? Hmmn, Chrysanthemum, you are to be exiled. You may stay here as a priest, to atone for your sins. You will learn humility, kindness, love and friendship, you will help those in need to the best of your ability. It will be a long and difficult journey and now you have a choice, stay here repent, or you can pay for your sins with your life. Choose carefully now child, death maybe the easy way out, but ultimately it is the coward's way out.”

“I guess staying here is fine,” The ex-queen said quietly.

“Then I bind you to myself, you will be fed, washed, and clothed. Spread a message of peace so that you may also find it. However be warned, you will be punished for your failures or mistakes. Within reason of course. Do well and I may see fit to reward you,” Palutena declared, while Celestia just rolled her eyes at her for going ‘Old Testament’ on Chrysanthemum.

“Ok,” The ex-queen said quietly again.

“Now that is done with ... Is there anything else we can do?” Dark Magician asked.

“Yes, in fact there is. That field spell is a copy of my temple, place it on the ground in a suitable spot within neo domino town and it will create my temple, but this will only occur once so choose wisely. After that it will be just require the activation of the spell.”

“And here is a copy of my token” she said as she handed them her staff token,”it can fire mega laser as well so be careful where you point it at.” she warned, “and here is my automated spell store orb, Palutena’s spells accepts all currency except from scoltish bits and scottish pounds accepted. Custom orders will cost more.” she handed them the orb as well. “If you wish to gift anything to my temple, once it’s ready just place the item on the altar in the atrium, same items accepted as in the description of the card.”

“Thank you. I will set the temple next to our tower in Neo Domino Town,” Dark Magician said as he took the card while Dark Magician Girl took the token.

“Well, with our business done, for now our contract is complete. And if any of the revived Twilights’ are interested, they can come stay here as well.

“I think some of them are on their way now. So goodbye, and if you see any Number Monsters let me know,” Dark Magician said as he disappears.

“Do you mean xyz number monsters or just cards like gate guardian xiii?” Palutena asked too late.

“Xyz monsters known as the Numbers. So bye bye, and tell Pervy Lich I said ‘hi’ the next time you see him,” Dark Magician Girl said as she disappears as well.

“Will do, bye.” Palutena bid them farewell.

“Hmm. There we go. One new temple and it goes nicely next to the tower,” Dark Magician Girl said while she looked at the new temple.

“It’s looking better than that Ava’s one in that Lich’s world,” Blaze said while also looking at the temple.

“It’s a good thing too. Because that would be the one place Scout would no longer be a virgin in,” Dark Magician said while hearing Scout shouting “hey,” from far away.

After the two dark magicians had left, Palutena stood up and made her way upstairs, beckoning Celestia and Chrysanthemum to follow, then led them to a room filled with her tokens and several workstations for all kinds of craft work, with a forge and a kiln.

“Oh good, it is always so much fun to work with one's hands shaping material to your whim,” Palutena said, expressing her appreciation for the room.

The next level was the last. It contained a simple office desk with two bookcases on either side and a large bed for two and two doors, one led to an ensuite bathroom with a hot tub bath set into the floor and a toilet and sink. Through the other door lay another bedroom, likely a guest bedroom.

“Chrysanthemum, that will be your room, till we find a more permanent room for you,” Palutena ordered. She meekly bowed and entered her room.

“It's getting late, let us retire to our bed,” Palutena whispered in 'Tia's ear causing her to shiver with anticipation, as despite having had a lot of sex they had never snuggled in a bed or slept together. She slipped under the covers and was joined by Celestia.

Author's Note

Geez, Palutena is getting popular. Oh well that means more potential customers and less boredom for her. Crossover with DarkMagicEn-Forcer1 and their fic Dark Magic Attack!

Jump to top

Chapter 10: Where's Rarity? (Rewrote)

A month had passed since the first battle for Ponyville and Palutena had sequestered herself to her duties and studying that magic absorption spell for her own use. She was currently in her throne as she was reading the spell tome regarding the deceptively simplistic spell, that was once Tirek's.

It was then that her daughter, Twilight, whom she and Celestia had officially adopted decided to burst in with her friends, minus Rarity, so Palutena put away her spell book.

“Twilight, dear, it is rude to just burst in without knocking,” Palutena chided lightly, causing her to blush in embarrassment.

“I know Mom, it’s just that I, no, not just me. We are all concerned about Rarity, it has been a month since we have seen her. Please, can you help us?” Twilight begged, her eyes going wide, bottom lip trembling and tears welling up, “please Mommy,” Twilight begged.

Palutena groaned and sighed, “Dear, you needn't have bothered with the pouting. I would have done so anyway,” she explained as Twilight gained a sheepish smile and rubbed the back of her neck.

Sighing Palutena got up and stretched, several joints popped and she was beginning to show and the pregnancy weight was murder on her hooves.

Palutena walked over to Twilight and gave her a nuzzle and a kiss on the forehead, causing her to go beet red, and they all began to make our way to Rarity's shop.
Once they had got there Palutena forewent any pretense that she cared and bucked the door in, they spotted Rarity in a corner of her shop, dirty and dishevelled, and rocking back and forth. Then she spotted Palutena and rushed at her, but she caught Rarity in her magic, “greetings young Rarity, you’ve been worrying my daughter and her friends and this simply won't do,” Palutena said playfully toying with the mare, Rarity glared up at her.

“What did you do to me you two bit whorse,” Rarity demanded and the others looked uncomfortable, while Twilight shouted,”Hey, Mom didn't do anything wrong!”

“What did I do, Rarity? I did nothing, but follow your request to not interfere with your life,” a dawning comprehension came over the unicorn mare, “it’s unfortunate that some of that talent you believed was naturally yours was actually me interfering, isn't it?” Palutena revealed, while sporting, a massive shit eating grin.

“Please, I am sorry, please interfere with my life!” Rarity screeched as she shook Palutena, “have you learned your lesson?” she asked, to which Rarity nodded her head rapidly up and down.

“Know this Rarity, this is your last chance, I won't be giving you a third if you screw this up,” After Palutena had warned, she reinstated her crafting buff, and she was caught off guard when Rarity started repeatedly kissing her hooves in between saying, “thank you” as Palutena scrunched up her muzzle, mouth squeaking like Celestia did in the episode sweet and elite.

“Hang on, you just said I was worrying your daughter, who were you talking about?” Rarity asked in confusion,

“Well while you were busy freaking out no doubt, I got engaged to Celestia, I am pregnant with her foals and we adopted Twilight and Spike,” Palutena replied with a small smile on her face.

“Oh, and while I am here, the Grand Galloping Gala is soon, and I believe you all have tickets,” Palutena said as she pulled several large bags of bits, “I am commissioning you to create the dresses for the element bearers' and myself.”

Palutena turned to face the others,” you will not try and dictate or nitpick your dresses, Rarity is the seamstress, not you,” turning back to Rarity who was counting the bits that Palutena had given her and she said, “I am expecting your best work Rarity.”

Rarity looked up to her and replied, “Okay, but isn't three thousand bits too much?”

I waved her off, “nonsense, your job is simply this; your best materials, your best work and I will accept no less.” Palutena told her, before she got up to the raised platform, “now take my measurements!” she demanded imperiously, holding her head high before she devolved into snickering behind her right hoof and Rarity awkwardly measured every part of her body.

“Do well on this commission and I may choose you to do the dresses for my and Celestia's wedding,” Palutena informed the now sweating Rarity, who was working with the tape.

After they had all gotten measured, Rainbow Dash after a lot of fidgeting and discomfort on her part, they left Carousel Boutique, “okay, girls I will be going to a meeting with Princess Luna, run along, you all have jobs to do no doubt. Oh, and captain, I want a full roster of our troops and their abilities for when I get back from Canterlot.” Palutena ordered before she flew off, cursing her weight gain and how the wind was tender on her teats and grating on her patients to say the least.

Palutena had arrived in Canterlot and immediately set out to seek Princess Luna, as she had a cunning plan for her to win Twilight's heart. She met with her in the Lotus room, a tea room for informal gatherings.

“Dear sister, we are glad you are well! Pray tell, what news do you have for me?” Luna asked excitedly, Palutena smiled as she took a sip of her tea.

“Well Lulu, I have a plan for you to win my adopted daughter's heart. What do you know of the Grand Galloping Gala?” Palutena asked watching her reaction, and she saw Luna's face scrunched up in distaste.

“'Tis naught but a boring ball for the stuck up nobles, and those thinking they can outsmart us, why do you ask?” Luna replied with a certain amount of disdain,

“Because dearest Lulu, Twilight and her Friends will be attending the event. If you play your cards right, you might even spend the evening with her all to yourself, and that will give you plenty of time to woo her,” she advised, with a smirk on her face.

“Of course, that’s a splendid idea.” Luna replied, clapping her hooves together excitedly.

“Now that we have discussed that, how comes your pregnancy?” Luna asked excitedly

“Well, we will find out the sex of the foals when we visit the infirmary today. Once Celestia has finished day court…” suddenly Palutena vision went dark as she felt a pair of manicured hooves on her face,

“Guess who,” came the voice from behind her, Palutena rolled her eyes and answered.
“My beautiful stallion, 'Tia!” she responded coyly as she turned around and kissed Celestia on the lips, leaving a fidgeting Luna who was decidedly uncomfortable with public displays of affection.

“So dear, are you ready to find out the sex of our foals?” Palutena asked Celestia after they broke their kiss.

“I am my love, tell me, what do you hope it is?” Celestia asked Palutena with a serious look on her face.

“Well, regardless of their sex, I will love them both the same. But I would like one colt and one filly.” she answered with a smile, and kissed Celestia again.

In the infirmary Palutena was laying on her side on a gurney facing away from the nurse behind her who was preparing the ultrasound. Celestia was sitting at the side, her chin rested on the gurney and both forehooves being the edge, while she stared intently at Palutena's belly as if to discern the sex of their foals through sheer willpower alone. Palutena giggled and smiled warmly at Celestia's antics while the nurse just shook her head and rolled her eyes.

The nurse began rubbing the gel used for ultrasounds on Palutena's belly evenly, before placing the head of the machine on her belly. Celestia, was fidgeting ever so slightly as she watched.

“Okay, we have found their pulses,” the nurse said, moving the tool around to show our foals, Palutena turned to look at the monitor and was met with the good natured smile of the nurse as she began to tear up in joy.

“Okay, and we have their sex, do you want to know?” The nurse asked

“Yes! I want to know!” Palutena exclaimed, causing the nurse to look slightly taken aback by her enthusiasm.

After she collected herself she answered, “They are both healthy alicorn fillies.”

“Did you hear that 'Tia? two little fillies, our little foal fillies!” She exclaimed joyfully as she sniffed and used a tissue offered by the nurse to wipe her eyes.

Celestia smiled down at Palutena after she had stood up and nuzzled her, “I heard dear, I heard. I love you, Palutena.”

“I love you too, Celestia!” Palutena said before bolting up, wrapping her forelegs around Celestia's neck to pull her into a kiss.

After they had finished kissing the nurse passed us the sonograms of their foals, which Palutena stroked fondly. “At first, it all seemed like a dream, that it was ephemeral. Now that I have proof, actual, visual proof, I have never been happier. I have a mare I love, and who loves me. I have two fillies on the way. We have adopted Twilight and Spike as well, our family is growing, there is nothing that can take that from us, and if they try, well Tartarus hath no fury than a mare scorned.”

Rainbow Dash’s pov

Rainbow leaned back smiling, as she had just finished her rosters for the Princess, “Okay, I am done now! I could use a drink.” she thought aloud, and in came Chrysanthemum with a mug of tea which she placed it in front of me, with a demure smile. She's been here almost a month and she rarely talked, and when she did it was only when necessary and very quietly. She was a beautiful delicate looking thing, that just appeared one day in the temple. She reminded her of Fluttershy a lot actually, only taller. Palutena refused to elucidate (thank you word of the day calendar) Rainbow as to where she had come from, only that she was a new priestess seeking atonement for sins she had committed.
She is kind of cute, maybe I could ask her out on a date? She often sits alone in the temple’s dining room. She thought to herself

“Captain Dash, are you okay?” Chrysanthemum asked, concern evident in her voice.

“Oh! Yes! I am just fine, thank you ‘Anthe’, was just a little preoccupied,” Rainbow explained when she looked to her face, and she could see it was taken over by a large blush.

“Anthe?” Chrysanthemum asked, timidly.

“Oh, you don't like the nickname, I just thought it’d be easier than saying your full name,” Rainbow said rubbing the back of her head sheepishly, “I could use a different...” she was interrupted by Chrysanthemum waving her forelegs.

“No! I mean, no, it's okay, I kind of like it. Nopony has given me a nickname before,” she explained before her blush deepened and she tried hiding behind her mane.

“You know, I was just about to go to the dining hall, would you like to eat with me?” Rainbow asked the timid mare, and she nodded her head and squeaked adorably. She smiled and got up to walk with her to the dining hall.

After they had gotten in line and collected our food, Chrysanthemum and Rainbow sat on one of the empty tables, today it was pork roast, with potatoes, broccoli, carrots and gravy. As they dug in she struck up a conversation with Chrysanthemum,

“So, if it's not too rude, may I ask what you are?” Rainbow asked cautiously, while she watched her to gauge her reaction.

“I do not know, Palutena created me, you see,” Chrysanthemum said as she wilted.

“Really? Heh, the boss lady is really powerful, so I can see her being able to do that. How powerful I'm not sure, all I know is that she is holding herself in check, like a mental block on her power, what must it be like to have to always hold back?” Rainbow asked, rhetorically.

"I wouldn't know, to be honest," Chrysanthemum replied sadness evident in the tone of her voice, sensing that she was treading dangerous waters Rainbow decided to change the subject.

“So how do you feel about Palutena?” Rainbow asked confidently as she hoped to distract Chrysanthemum.

“She is kind and merciful, but she also scares me.. she could wipe me from existence and it is only by her grace and mercy that I am able to remain alive.” Chrysanthemum replied melancholic as she hung her head.

“Do you really think she would do that to you?” Rainbow questioned her, "she doesn't seem like the type."

“I do not know, and that is what is frustrating,” Chrysanthemum said while bringing her head up slightly.

“Hey! If it helps, I’ll vouch for you personally. I’d never leave my friends hanging!” Rainbow boasted heartily as she pulled the Chrysanthemum into a wing hug.

“Thank you, Captain Dash... for what it's worth? It means a lot to me,” Chrysanthemum smiled weakly,

“Hey, none of that Captain stuff, just call me Rainbow.” Rainbow chided playfully,

“Thank you, my friend Rainbow,” Chrysanthemum said as she hugged me.

Jump to top

Chapter11: The Grand Galloping Gala part one (rewrote, edited, clop)

Palutena was sitting in her room at the top of her tower, looking into what appeared to be a mirror on a vanity dresser. The room was a rather lavish affair. There was a four poster bed with scarlet drapes and a white duvet and pillows stuffed with shed pegasi down, and a sky blue mattress sheet. The head of the bed rested flush against the far wall, which was enchanted to depict the appearance of the sky at whatever the time currently was outside.

The mirror displayed an image of Chrysanthemum and Rainbow Dash talking to each other. Which caused Palutena to smile, it was nice to see that Chrysanthemum was coming out of her shell and making friends, however what they were talking about made her frown. Could my own subconscious mind be screwing with my powers that much? She thought thought to herself.

She stopped scrying and stood up, and looked over a chalkboard she was using to reverse engineer Tirek’s spell. Like Rin said I am hitting a wall with that hunger component. she thought to herself, as she walked down her stairs, the whole tower was nice and warm despite some of the rooms being open to the outside air. While Palutena was musing on that she made it to the second floor of her tower, which held the nexus of the temple portals.

It was then that she felt a hard tapping on her head, despite nopony being there.
<>Asphyxias asked in her mind, she frowned.<>she thought <> Asphyxias asked through her token causing her eyebrow to twitch.
<> Palutena responded with irritation.
<> Asphyxious replied.

Sighing internally she headed for the doorway that led to her temple in Asphyxious’ world. Palutena made her way out of the portal nexus there and into the throne room where she met Asphyxious face to face.

“I may have also accidently kissed dragon Twilight while finding that little tidbit out,” Palutena chuckled nervously, but Asphyxious didn’t look angry, he just sighed at this.

“It okay, I’m sure you didn’t mean to. To be honest I’m too tired, after dealing with those three other dragons living inside of me I feel like I could sleep for years,” The dragon explained as he yawned.

Palutena descended the stairs inside the temple in Asphyxious’ world, and out of the temple, her pregnancy was visibly showing now as she followed Asphyxious, “ good news at least for me, I found out the sex of my foals, it’s two fillies. Oh and Dark magician girl says hi.”

“Good to hear, well it can’t hurt to ask Ava if she could bless you for a safe birth.” Asphyxious replied before groaning at hearing about the Dark Magician girl. “Let me guess she made a bunch of stupid jokes about sex?”

“What is it with you two? You seem like you are perpetually teasing each other?” Palutena asked with a raised eyebrow in curiosity.

“If by teasing you mean wanting to kill her then yes.” Asphyxious replied bluntly. “She’s annoying, she’s stupid, and she never learns. Sometimes I feel like I’m talking to a brick wall with her. Hell, even being turned into an overly buxom dragoness wasn’t enough to teach her any humility.”

“Well perhaps I shouldn’t have given them, a copy of my temple and a ritual monster card of myself, or the spell card for fairy law heavily customised to make it difficult to use without sacrifice but still.” Palutena replied sheepishly,

“Oh well, let me show you around.” Asphyxious said as he led her outside. Palutena got a surprise when she found they were underground. The dragon lead her to the temple next door, that was next to Rin’s temple. And sleeping out side of Rin’s temple was a deathclaw. “Don’t mind Rocksteady, he wouldn’t hurt a fly.” Asphyxious informed as they walked into Ava’s temple.

“Well I am not particularly worried, Bebop and Rocksteady, they weren’t exactly the sharpest tools in the shed in the original TMNT,” she replied dismissively “Oh and I wanted to inform you, Dark magician’s Chrysalis, has undergone a transformation, I turned her into a new species, and basically she is my priest as a form of atonement, she is very meek at the moment she is exiled to my world, I named her Chrysanthemum.”

Before Asphyxious could reply, they were practically beset upon by the whole room, crowing accolades and congratulations, as the head priestess; a blue-green mare with blond hair approached. Of course, the assembled anthro ponies, dogs, and what not were all wearing the highly revealing uniform of the temple caught Palutena slightly on the back-hoof. “Welcome cherished matron! I am Bluelime, High Priestess of Ava; Goddess of Fertility and Commerce.” They could hear the capital letters of the titles.
“Pleasure to meet you, I see that you are liberal with your dress code, I am Palutena, goddess of light, wisdom and craftsman. As well as the owner and proprietor of Palutena’s spells fictional spells to reality.” she introduced herself warmly

“Splendid! It is always a pleasure to meet somepony with a merchantry. Feel free to set up a kiosk in one of the wings.” She then gave Palutena a lascivious grin. “And be warned. Here, in our temple, staring is as much an invite to intercourse as is asking. We can feel wandering eyes. It is a practice of abstinence in the face of temptation.”

“That’s new….” Asphyxious commented with perplexity, especially since he had mares and bitches (female dogs) practically hanging on him, purring and cooing. Even one or two unliving were joining in. “Considering you don’t act like it.”

“We choose who we lay with.” Blueline insisted, leering at Asphyxious imperiously, and he sighed.

“Ax already should have a kiosk here somewhere, as for invites I am already engaged and pregnant, I won't be partaking unless my ‘Tia is involved,” Palutena explained watching them warily.

“All’s well and fine then. Free Love is something our Goddess preaches, but declares that one should also stay emotionally faithful to our beloveds. Give one of the acolytes your means of business and we shall set it up for you.”

“Umm, help?” Asphyxious asked as he smiled nervously, hissing when a dog got bold and was rubbing the base of his tail. “L-ladies...n-not...now….” Asphyxious groaned, worming out of the throng of disappointed females.

“Really Ax asking a pregnant mare to help you, where’s your masculinity?” Palutena teased Asphyxious before using her magic to pull most of them off him.

“It’s somewhere in Ava’s hands.” He grumbled in reply. “She’s my Alpha after all. We’re in a really weird, but hot, domination/submission relationship.”

“How in Thanatos’ diseased asshole did she manage that?” Palutena questioned the lich.

“She ramped up my sex drive to the point I can't think anymore.” Asphyxious replied with a light blush.

“Um, I thought that was your default state? Horny I mean,” Palutena asked with a quirked eyebrow,

“No, my default is relaxing and making stuff. Also reading lots of books.” Asphyxious informed as his tail moved from side to side.

“Look, if it gives you more insight, I wasn’t kidding. This body, it’s all thanks to Ava. She brought it out, she enhanced it. Hell, honestly, the latest round of mutations wasn’t even her fault, it was the mutagen her enemies stole from her and mass-produced that made me full dracolich. But on the other hand, spring’s interesting...also, my world wasn’t originally Anthro, it used to be Feral, but again; Ava’s enemies, using one of my other friend’s blood, turned our world Anthro. Still have to deal with everyone not wearing clothes… At least in ponyville.” He added sounding annoyed at that.

“Shop is set.” One of the acolytes stated, getting Palutena to jump and noticed the Shop Orb was gone. “It is in the north wing. We shall spread the word of the new shop as soon as possible.”

“Good to hear, caveat emptor, buyer beware. Also no refunds.” Palutena responded sternly,

“Standard operating procedure then.” Blueline nodded. “Come now, speak with our Goddess. She loves blessing mares for safe carry and birth.”

“Oh crap.” Asphyxious said as he realized something. “I forgot to tell her how the eggs hatched...” Blueline clicked her tongue in disapproval.

“Naughty, naughty Asphyxious. You know how much our Lady loves the birth of new life. She’ll be rather cross at missing yet another birth.”

“Oh boy…” He said worryingly. “Ummm, if it’ll make things up. Pinkie Pie’s thinking about having kids?”

“We shall see, beings for some reason, she has been very adverse to the very idea of even speaking to you.” Bluelime warned, making Asphyxious gulp nervously.

“Well it might have something to do with being a mess of horniness?” Palutena guessed and hummed, “Perhaps my presence there would soften the blow of Ax’s presence.” Palutena finished.

“My Lady. I bring forth-.” Bluelime was interrupted by a sudden squeal of raw pleasure, making everyone blush.

“B-Bluelime, could you w-wait a-ah-AH~!” Ava’s voice screamed in ecstasy, drawn out in a glorious orgasm. “OH YES! YES! THIS STALLION WILL BE MY PRIEST! I haven’t even altered him at all and-AH~!”

Palutena’s wings flared and she crossed her hind legs hoping Asphyxious wouldn’t notice the dampness in this environment. Asphyxious looked a little annoyed but chose to leave the room and wait outside.

“Why did I have to come here naked,” Palutena muttered under her breath.

“M-milady. I bring you-!”

“It’s probably just mmmmph~ A-Asphy again. Send him to Crescent.” Suddenly, an invisible force yanked Asphyxious through the temple, screaming and flailing, and Palutena paled as he flew right at her, and she barely turned around to protect her belly as Asphyxious wrapped protectively around her.

“Hey wait I am preg….” Palutena was cut off as she was sent through a rift in the statue to whoever Crescent was.

After the events of her time with Ava, or Mom now she supposed, she had arrived home hoping time hadn't advanced to far, and shifted into her Pure Alicorn form, with Crescent Luminescence in her feral thestral form, her coat was slate grey and her golden eyes wandered over everything. Her leather pants and black corset had changed with her body, so that they would fit her properly. Her long white mane was wild and slightly unkempt. Palutena found herself in the Nexus with a pile of bits and an echo with storage deck. As soon as she put them on, they fused with her and then the piles of bits were sucked up and counted it up, “four thousand bits total eh?” Palutena looked up to see a worried, Crescent as she frowned, “What's the matter?” Palutena asked her, with concern nuzzling her.
“I am going to miss Ava,” Crescent replied forlornly. Palutena wrapped her in a hug,
“I am sure she misses you as well. but enough moping we have somepony special to meet with,” she said as she wrapped the mare up, and teleported to 'Tia’s room picking Tia up along the way.
As Palutena came to a bedraggled Celestia she looked around in shock at the sudden teleportation and then locked onto me as tears of joy formed on her face, “I had almost given up hope.” Celestia said as she wrapped her forelegs around me. It was then that Celestia spotted Crescent who was trying to hide under Palutena's tail, Celestia gained an imperious and cold look on her face that made Palutena raise an eyebrow. “I have been stuck here worrying about your safety for a month and you bring back another mare, Crescent ducked and hid behind her wings, letting out an “Eee,” in fear. Palutena watched 'Tia very closely, then she saw it, a twinkle in her eye very briefly before she schooled her features. 'Tia sniffed her, “she smells of you, my mate,” she commented when she picked up the frightened Crescent who closed her eyes in preparation for some retribution. However nothing happened until a pair of soft powerful lips crashed against hers easily opening Crescent's mouth letting in a large powerful tongue invaded her mouth, her eyes shot open, Celestia was kissing her with her eyes closed, as Celestia opened her magenta eyes, they danced with mischief and mirth.
When Celestia backed away she said with a kind warm voice and smile, “Welcome to our herd, my little pony, what's your name?” Celestia asked her smile never fading,
“It's Crescent Luminescence, Prince-” Crescent was silenced by Celestia's right hoof,
“No titles between herd mates, Crescent,” Celestia said gently.
“'Tia dear, is what you said true, has it been a month for you?” Palutena asked, worried to the know the answer.
“Yes, where have you been?” she asked, and so Palutena began reciting her misadventures with Asphyxious and Ava, she watched tentatively hugging either one of them depending on the part of the story.
Once Palutena had finished telling the story she waited for Celestia's reaction,
“Show me your new form Palu’,” Celestia asked not with malice but curiosity.
Slightly shocked it took her a while to comply and when Palutena started her body slowly morphed and changed, light green scales completely replaced her coat followed by a layer of white feathers formed over the top and all the way down her legs. Another pair of wings burst from her back above her other wings which changed shape, looking like huge white falcon wings to match the other pair that had appeared. The primaries on her wings slowly gained green highlights on the tips of the feathers, as both sets of wings increased in span and width.
Palutena felt her neck as it lengthened slightly and her mane lengthened, its color fading to white as Palutena's muzzle curved into a reptilian beak, which was then filled with razor sharp teeth. Her muzzle extended and formed completely, Palutena then saw her horn now sat on her snout and that it had lengthened and was thickening at the base as it curved more.
Two more horns formed on both sides of her crest and swept back. Palutena's body shifted as her muscles became more lithe, not an inch of unneeded fat, not even on her harder-to-notice baby bump, scales grew harder and thicker, Palutena's tail became feathered rather than fringed with hair as it extended. Finally her body shifted into a more bipedal stance as her flanks became thighs and her arms lengthened, her feet expanded and claws grew out of her fingers and toes, Palutena's breasts moved to her chest and started growing to an impressive Double E cup breasts with her torso and spine becoming more humanoid in shape. Palutena's height increased but was smaller than normal, when in her true form so she wouldn't have issues navigating the palace.
Celestia trotted around her lifting a wing or stroking a feather, Palutena was about to ask her what she was doing when she felt a tentative lick on her vaginal lips causing her body to shudder in pleasure with her eyes closed and moaning loudly. And then another minute later Palutena felt something strange entering her vagina.
As she looked down to see what 'Tia was doing, she saw Crescent gaping in awe. which caused her to look closer between her legs, Palutena was shocked to see that Celestia was standing between my legs and from Celestia's withers upwards she was enveloped in my moist tunnel, leaving only her body outside of it. Her wings stiffly flared. Palutena was shocked and deeply aroused, she had to fight to not clench her poweful vaginal walls. Which was not helped when 'Tia started licking her vaginal walls vigorously. She sweared she could also feel her throat muscles swallowing. “She's drinking my cum!?” Palutena exclaimed in shock as a cum drenched Celestia withdrew and licks her lips.
“Delicious,” she stated.
{Warning 18+ Transformation fetish clop ahead, reader discretion is advised.}

Celestia shook with need, her lustful gaze being the only signal, Palutena transformed into her alicorn form and took Crescent in her magic, she looks at Palutena questioningly only for her to shush Crescent.
Palutena placed Crescent's rear end where her cock would normally be and started transforming her and joining her with Palutena's own body to form a huge stallion cock.
<> Crescent asked in a panic.
<> Palutena practically purred as her new member throbbed. Celestia let off a girlish squeal of excitement as she spun her around and lifted her tail, her damp winking sex on display. She aimed Crescent at 'Tia's twitching marehood and in one thrust hilted, Crescent’s squeals and moans of pleasure filled Palutena's mind as she smirked.
<> Crescent praised from within Celestia’s warm moist tunnel embracing her body.
<> Palutena declared with a smirk as she felt Crescent shiver in anticipation.
Palutena began to thrust harder and faster, Celestia's pussy trying to keep them inside.
“Palu’! I love you!” Celestia and Crescent squealed in delight at the same time.
After forty minutes of constant fast thrusting,panting, groaning and moaning in ecstasy, Palutena heard Crescent inside her mind, sounding worried. <> A smirk covered her face as she sped up and thrust faster and deeper as the balls of Crescent's new form slapped against 'Tia's flanks, “I am Cumming!” Palutena cried with one final thrust of Crescent deep in her mare, she started spurting hot seed inside of Celestia's waiting womb.
<> Crescent cried in Palutena's mind moaning in pleasure.
Celestia leaned up and kissed Palutena as her pussy kept milking Crescent.
“I love you Palu’,” Celestia said as she rubbed her belly with contentment, as she pulled Crescent out of Celestia.
“We have to do that again!” she exclaimed as she was turned back, startling Celestia,
“Crescent, were you okay?” Celestia asked tinged with concern, blushing at their intimate encounter.
“I had a front row seat, if you know what I mean,” Crescent said wiggling her eyebrows suggestively before she and Palutena devolved into giggles while Celestia tried to hold in her own laughter.

End of clop

“That was amazing,” Celestia, purred as she laid in bed sandwiched between Palutena and Crescent's bodies, herself behind and Crescent's underneath her.
“I just wish that the GGG tonight didn't have to ruin this feeling, with it being so damned boring,” Celestia lamented, before conjuring a ticket for Crescent.
“The Grand Galloping Gala? What's that?” Crescent asked in confusion.
“Don't worry, it's just this incredibly boring ball, that Celestia keeps trying to liven up, but those stuffy nobles are nothing if not stubborn and refuse to have fun,” Palutena explained with a bored, disinterested tone.
“Wait tonight!? And I haven't even gotten my dress from Rarity yet!” Palutena panicked as Celestia watched her freak out in wry amusement.
“You're coming with me! “Palutena exclaimed as she picked up Crescent and teleported to Carousel Boutique.”

Palutena burst into Rarity's shop in her normal alicorn form and was greeted by “Welcome to Carousel Boutique where everything is chique, unique and magnifique!” Rarity exclaimed but when she noticed it was Palutena, she added, “So nice of you to join us, better late than never I suppose,” she said dryly.
“I don't have the time nor the patience for your sarcasm, Rarity.” Palutena replied angrily, “I have been off world killing more than a thousand yaks … no, slaughtering, killing implies it wasn't so depressingly one sided. When they got it in their heads to invade that world’s Crystal Empire. so can the snark! Is my dress ready?”
Rarity paled at hearing about such a blase admittance to being responsible for such a thing.

“How in the hay do you bury that many bodies?” Applejack asked trying to comprehend such a tragedy.

“Oh, hi AJ, I didn't see you or the others there. It would have been a problem, if there were bodies to bury afterwards,” Palutena deadpanned at the true horror of her sin.

They all stared at her with disgusted horror, “Anyways, moving along from that morbid and depressingly negative tragedy,”

“Yes, well, your dress is almost done, I just need to make some final adjustments,” Rarity explained as she levitated a cream pink silk dress, its strap was a spaghetti halter neck that had an oval chest window, the dress itself came down to Palutena's fetlocks and its panels where ruffled and frilly, with tiny delicate rose flowers on top of the hem on each seam. Rarity turned to see Crescent standing there.

“Oh I am sorry Miss, but the store will be closing soon …” Rarity said, and Crescent blinked in confusion.

“Rarity, that's Crescent Luminescence, she is with me and is a new member of mine and Celestia's herd,” Palutena explained, and as Rarity was fitting her she dropped her tools. And Palutena rolled her eyes. “Just draw up a sketch, Rarity,” Rarity complied though it was evident how she fought the idea was futile.

“A little black dress, eh? Okay, “ Palutena said to herself,

“How do you expect to have that complete …” Palutena interrupted Rarity with a wiggle of her snout and Crescent was engulfed in light causing Rarity to freeze as Crescent was now wearing a strapless little black dress with matching black boots that glittered like the ones princess’ wear. Crescent blushed adorably as her golden eyes twinkled with love, while Rarity's right eye twitched.

The rest of the girls, except Rainbow Dash, whom was wearing military formal, wore the same dresses as they did in the show for the first gala; Twilight wore a lavender star themed dress with star earrings and her mane in a bun, Rainbow wore her dress uniform that looked similar to Shining Armor's dress uniform, Pinkie Pie’s dress had a sweets theme with matching small flat top hat, Fluttershy had her green nature dress on with her sandals made to look like climbing vines, Applejack wore her work duds and Rarity wore a light blue sequinned dress with side slits to entice prince doucheblood no doubt, her shoes were made of either reinforced semi opaque glass or crystal. Palutena shook her head as she remembered how she was treated by the princeling.

Chrysanthemum also had a dress and stood next to Rainbow Dash, the pair made a cute couple. I'll have to ask how it happened, Palutena thought with a smile. She wore a figure hugging a strapless sky blue dress that hugged her barrel and down her hind legs flaring out like a bluebell. She wore a bluebell flower in her mane which was held in a pony tail with chopsticks. Her sandals were a light shade of pastel silver.

Crescent and Palutena left with a flash, teleporting back to Canterlot palace to join their Princess stud so she isn't bored.

When they arrived ponies had already begun to arrive, Celestia's jaw dropped and drooled, when she spotted us in their dresses before closing her mouth swallowing,

“How do we look,” Palutena asked with a satisfied smirk,

“You look absolutely stunning!” Celestia exclaimed. She hugged us both, the two of us planting kisses on Celestia's cheeks, causing her to blush.

Luna came up to us, with a small frown, “I hope your plan works sister.”

“When she arrives just go up to her, kiss her and confess, she will likely be flustered and teleport away, so you’ll likely have to find her. Oh and if she does teleport, when you find her just tell her to breathe in and out slowly as she counts to ten,” Palutena instructed.

A fanfare played in the distance announcing the start of the ball as ponies cheered and started a musical number. After the song and choreographed dance, Luna caught sight of Twilight and her friends entering.

Celestia, Crescent and Palutena watched intently, while silently wishing Luna luck.

Author's Note

Crossover with Hello, Stranger part 1, part 2, part 3 and Asphyxious, hellbringer dragon of instinct

Jump to top

Chapter 12: The Grand Galloping Gala part 2 (edited)

Author's Note

Warning: implied Rape.

Chapter 12: The Grand Galloping Gala part 2 (edited)

The Grand Galloping Gala was now in full swing as Luna approached Twilight and her friends, while Celestia, Crescent and I were watching intently on a magic screen, when a young girl's voice asked, “Aunty, what are you doing?” I turned to address the mare, who turned out to be Cadance.

“Cadance, dear, you should watch this, Lulu is going to ask Twilight out.” I greeted with a smile.

“I am sorry, but I don't think we’ve met?” Cadance asked tilting her head in confusion.

“Oh we haven't, but I know you.” I responded and gave Celestia a kiss in front of her. Celestia seemed to know what I was doing.

“Dear, you’re being unnaturally affectionate, I thought you hated public displays of affection?” I inquired as I nuzzled Celestia.

“Public sex is not a public display of affection darling,” Celestia replied with a smirk as I heard two pairs of wings flaring.

I turned around and smiled and asked innocently “What? Is there something on my face?”

“B-b-but what is this, aunty didn't you say you weren't interested in dating!?” Cadance complained.

“Well dear niece, you never asked why I wasn't interested, it’s because I already had somepony I was with. And we recently got engaged and she is also pregnant with my foals.” Celestia explained with a large grin as Cadance struggled with the news.

“Ahem,” Crescent cleared her throat, Celestia and I gained matching mischievous grins. Celestia picked Crescent up and brought her between us and we kissed her in unison,

“We haven't forgotten about you dear, Crescent,” I said as the now blushing thestral squeaked adorably.

“No! Wait! You’re a herd?! Wait, Luna's going to ask Twilight out!?” Cadance exclaimed questioningly.

“Yes my niece, it took you long enough to respond to that,” I responded coyly.

“Come, sit and watch with us,” I said pulling Cadance over, “popcorn?” I asked, offering her the bucket, which she took begrudgingly as she started watching.

“Fine, but I demand to be your wedding planner for stealing the march on me and Shining Armor!” Cadance pouted, before covering her mouth as she turned to see knowing smiles.

“You knew!?” She screeched,

“Oh that's adorable, you thought you could hide it from two goddesses.” I replied as Cadance sputtered,

“Two goddesses? Isn't Luna a goddess as well?”

“oh she is she was too preoccupied with Twilight's flanks to pay attention to you two. Anyway Cadance, shush, we’re watching Lulu” I added as I turned to the screen.

As Twilight's friends left her, Luna walked up to Twilight. Oh My goddess, Luna is so beautiful! Keep it together, Twilight! It’s just the mare of your dreams coming to talk to you. No big deal right!? Don't screw this up! Twilight thought to herself, meanwhile Luna was thinking Alright stay calm, you can do this Luna. Oh mother! Why is this so difficult? I have fought dragons, tatzlwurms and all manner of nightmarish creatures! And yet this normal unicorn mare gives me pause!

“Er...hello Princess Luna,” Twilight greeted awkwardly.

“Greetings…. Twilight, thou doth not need.. I, er, mean you do not need to be so formal, just Luna is fine, or if you'd like Lulu,” Luna replied as her face glowed red with embarrassment.

“Oh dear, this is so precious!” Cadance and I squealed at the same time, we both looked at each other and shrugged before going back to watch the absolutely adorkable display.

Celestia rose an eyebrow at Cadance and I incredulously though she secretly agreed with the other two mares.

“W-w-would you like to accompany me for tonight's festivities?” Luna asked scuffing the floor with her right hoof as she looked down.

“Ofcourse!” Twilight responded a little too loudly and quickly causing Luna head to shoot up and stop scuffing her hoof.
“I mean of course, I’ll join you...L-l-luna, I mean if that's alright with you?”

Luna chuckled nervously, “Of course, are we not the one asking you?”

“Y-yes you’re right,” Twilight responded meekly, Luna smiled and grabbed her hoof, startling her as she was pulled to the dance floor as a waltz started,
“Luna, I, er, I can't dance,” Twilight said once they had reached the floor,

“'tis not a problem Twilight, follow my lead and you shall be fine.” Luna responded and mother knows that thou art fine as the peasa… er people say nowadays, she thought as she took Twilight's forehooves in her own, rearing onto her hind legs, while pulling Twilight up and in closer. Luna brought her right fore leg around Twilight's back to support her and held her left hoof up to Twilight's right while Twilight's left fore hoof snaked around Luna's back, her looking uncertain.

Luna smiled and swung to Twilight's right while guiding Twilight to her right before guiding Twilight back and smoothly transitioned into a mirror of the previous move on Twilight's left and then back again, Luna spun Twilight around clockwise and Twilight mirrors the move anti clockwise. Luna pulled back and swung Twilight out, Twilight's right hoof letting go as she fell backwards, only to be pulled back as Luna's left mirrored Twilight.

Twilight giggled as she almost lost balance, before Luna pulled her back in close and then did the same, but switched sides to the opposite. As Luna started the repetition of the first set of moves, Twilight grew more confident. their dance became faster and much smoother. After a couple of repeats Luna pushed forward arching Twilight under her. Twilight panted, her smile radiant like Celestia's sun. Luna paused to take in the beautiful mare before she leant down and kissed her on the lips, a little squeak of surprise escaped Twilight's throat as she closed her eyes.

Luna pulled back and opened her eyes, having not noticed that she had closed them. She met Twilight's eyes, her eyes wide in shock, and Luna turned away, “I am sorry! I don't know what overcame me….I apolo…” she didn't get to finish her apologies as Twilight pulled Luna into another kiss.

The crowd who had been silently watching, applauded the couple. A few wolf whistled, causing the two mares to blush but they were also smiling, Twilight entwined her neck with Luna's hugging her.

“Twilight, will you be my marefriend?” Luna asked.

Twilight nodded, her face completely covered by her blush.

“I think I will,” Twilight answered and gave her another kiss.

“Our little filly has grown up!” I cried which caused the others to look at me strangely as I cried into Celestia's chest.

After I had calmed down, I left, telling Crescent and Celestia that I would be out in the gardens to get some fresh air.On my walk around I spotted Fluttershy looking melancholic. So I made my way to her and when I was close enough, “what's the matter Fluttershy?” I asked with concern.

“Oh hello my lady, I, um, was just trying to talk with the animals in the garden.” Fluttershy said quietly, I looked down to see a crude trap made of a box and a stick. I turned to the mare and give her a deadpan look, “by trapping them?” I asked, my dead pan morphed into a smirk as I shook my head and sat next to her.

“Fluttershy, those animals aren't used to ponies, in fact they fear ponies. The ability to talk to animals is usually an ability strictly part of the alicorn tribe, with you being an exception. And chasing and trying to trap them isn't going to help, my little pony,”

Tears welled up in the yellow pegasus’ eyes, “Oh what kind of monster am I? I didn't want to scare them,” she explained as she cried, with my left wing I pulled her in for a hug.

“There, there Fluttershy, you are not a monster, you were just a little overeager. I am obviously the real monster here. I ended the lives of thousands and I don't even regret it, a small part of me even enjoyed it,” I consoled the distraught mare.

“Surely you had a good reason?” Fluttershy asked timidly.

“Sure, I can rationalise it, I was defending the crystal empire. If I hadn't others would have died. But then that would ring false as I could have sent them home. Then again that wasn't a permanent solution. Still what I did, should have been a last resort.” I turned to Fluttershy and smiled, “I know you're trying to make me feel better Fluttershy and thank you for trying, but I fear this will haunt me for centuries,” I responded sullenly. I wonder how my sister and parents would react to me committing genocide. I thought to myself, “Some goddess of wisdom eh?” I responded morosely.

“I think you are wise, Lady Palutena. Kindness is more important than wisdom, the recognition of this is the beginning of wisdom and it was kindness that brought you to help me, not your wisdom, and you say you didn't have regrets? Then why are you here, regretting your actions?” Fluttershy said with a small smile.

I froze, “Huh, I was so focused on what I felt during the actual event that I didn't notice, I guess I still got a long way to go.” I replied ruefully,

Fluttershy giggled lightly, “Well, you aren't going to be alone, you have friends and family who will help you.”

“Thank you Fluttershy, you also have me to help when you need it. Either of you just say the word and I’ll do my best.” I replied as I wrapped Fluttershy in a hug.

“Rainbow, it was so nice of you to invite me as your plus one,” Chrysanthemum thanked Rainbow as the two walked side by side through the palace ballroom.

“Anthe, I wasn't going to come without you, you don't deserve to be alone,” Rainbow replied seriously, “now turn that frown upside down and come and raid the buffet table with me.

Oh Rainbow, would you still care if you knew what I was and what I had done? Chrysanthemum thought to herself morosely as she followed the prismatic mare.

After leaving Fluttershy after we had cheered up and returned her to the ballroom, I made my way to an old friend, his chimeric form trapped in stone.

“Hello, old friend how are you holding up,” I asked in a good natured tone,

<> Discord groused, I smiled good naturedly.

“Oh cheer up, this is only to give me time to prepare for Pandora,” I explained to him.

<> Discord cheered from his statue.

“Thank you, oh, and before I forget Discord, when you are freed, you are going to have to tone down the chaos. Don't try anything extreme or mean, even if I block the elements of harmony. That way ponies will largely ignore you and not actively try to seal you again. I am going to need my best stallion at my wedding by my side. And I know Harmony has been too zealous towards order, don't do anything drastic til I absorb her. That said, here are memories that will help you decide what is too far.” I said as I sent the memories into his mind, “Oh, and I adopted Twilight Sparkle, element bearer of magic. If you hurt her I won't be pleased,” I said leaving the implied threat hang there. I heard a gulping from Discord's statue, “Good to see you understand,” I continued with a smile.

Celestia and Crescent had made their way to the buffet table in order to pick out some food and were now talking to each other, “So Crescent, tell me about yourself?” Celestia asked with interest, “If I am sharing my bed and my mate with somepony I want to get to know them,” she finished with a warm smile,

“Honestly there is not much to say, I am just your average thestral, I love high speed flying and I love Palutena. Obviously there would normally be more but I don’t seem to remember, for the longest time I have been part of somepony else after they absorbed me. If I can count as similar to the pony who absorbed me then I guess I can also say I love crafting guns and trading. Honestly it’s kind of pathetic really,” Crescent finished sullenly the weight of her lacking identity came crashing down on her. She was embraced by Celestia.

“It’s okay Crescent, I am sure we can help you find yourself, and your own path. Choosing to leave was a good start towards doing so, I am sure Palu would be willing to lend a hoof,” Celestia replied as she held the now sobbing Crescent.

“Who am I Celestia?” Crescent wailed, “Can Palu really help?” Crescent asked as Celestia thought about it seriously.

“Whether she can help or not, it will not stop her trying to do so,” Celestia responded.

Prince Blueblood sat in the corner brooding at Celestia and Palutena, “They were doing unnatural things, getting pregnant without a stallion. Bah, how can they go so blatantly against the natural order!? I need a mare to cleanse me of this filth,” he muttered as he took a sip of wine he had hovering next to him. He spotted a white unicorn mare, with three diamonds as a cutiemark and a dark purple mane and tail.

When he was sure nopony was looking he hit her with a spell that made her woozy, causing her to loose balance and look drowsy. He picked her up and teleported away with her, with nopony the wiser.

“Twilight, how would you like to proceed in our relationship? I admit that I am totally ignorant of today’s customs regarding courtship,” Luna explained sheepishly in embarrassment.

“I am not much better, Luna, you are the first pony who I was truly interested in, and before that I was locked away in my studies.Maybe we could ask Cadance for aid as she’s the princess of love?” Twilight asked, Luna was about to reply, however Cadance teleported to them with a large smile on her face,

“Eyesss~? How may I help you two adorkable ponies!”

“Cadance, how did you even hear us from over the other side of the ballroom?” Twilight asked her ex foalsitter who was wearing a smile bordering on creepy, which unnerved the two of them.

“Oh that's simple Palutena set up a magic scrying screen so Celestia, Crescent, and I could watch Luna,” Cadance explained, Twilight and Luna paled and their eyes widened in shock,

“Oh mother no! Celestia has video evidence!” Luna exclaimed, a cold shiver running down her spine

“Oh Faust no! Mum has a video of us!” Twilight whined as she started pacing trying to figure out how to fix the issue.

“Oh you two are so adorkable, please let the expert help, and if you’re good I’ll show you the shipping charts” She gathered them both up in her magic and teleported away from the gala, and surely unspeakable things would occur.

Hours had passed and Rarity laid on a vacant guest bed that was untidy and screwed up.

Rarity blinked as she awoke groggy and sore, and as she sat up she looked down and saw a white puddle between her legs. In panic she conjured a mirror and aimed it so she could see. Her breath caught in her throat as she saw the white liquid leaking mixed with blood from her abused vagina, her pupils shrunk as she began to hyperventilate, she quickly cast all the contraceptive spells she knew and ran into an en suit bathroom and into a shower to clean herself and remove as much cum as she could.

Somepony had taken, her virginity, raped her, and then left her there like a used wad of tissue paper. She shuddered as she started to cry as she tried desperately to clean herself, as she rubbed her skin raw as she tried she remove the taint, but she felt she couldn’t remove no matter how much she tried. Still sobbing she slipped down the shower wall and rocked herself back and forward as she cried at the injustice that had been done to her.

Celestia was seething with rage, that somepony would do such a thing. To anypony else it would have made her blood boil. But what made it worse was that the pony who it happened to happened to be an element bearer, who had been discovered by the staff whom promptly informed her.

Now she was just waiting for Palutena to arrive, after she had called for her.

“What happened, ‘Tia?” I asked as I watched my mare pace in anger.

“Rarity, the element of generosity was raped,” At hearing those words, I felt my rage boil as I looked around to locate Rarity, When I saw her, she was being comforted by the other bearers, Chrysanthemum and Luna. I walked over to her. “Rarity, I know this is difficult, but would you be willing to let me see your memories? The ones you will subconsciously remember, and once I am done I’ll take them permanently. Is this acceptable?” I asked as gently as I could despite my current anger.

With a meek nod I touched my head to hers and dove through her memories, and what I saw disgusted me on a level few have managed even when I was human. I took the memories and destroyed the ones left behind.

I summoned a dark and light construct army, “Find me Blue Blood and bring him to me!” I snarled in pure unadulterated rage. The constructs saluted and spread out to find the scum.

“Why do you want Blueblood?” Celestia asked, my eyes shifted to her “you don’t think he'd….” I interrupted her.

“Your nephew is the culprit! The one who did this to the element of generosity!” I said as I shared the memories that proved who it was. It wasn’t too soon after that until she too was snarling obscenities and calling for his capture.

“To think a member of our family would stoop to such a despicable low!” Celestia growled with venom as her mane and tail caught fire, so much so that the few ponies who didn’t back away had fainted away or froze in fear.

“Get your hooves off me ruffian!” came the complaining voice of Blueblood, as he turned he caught sight of us and smirked, “Aunt-” a gold shod hoof interrupted him before he could say anything more, a tooth flew from his mouth as he touched his bruised cheek. He looked up at us in shock, seeing me and Celestia shaking with rage, and could see several eyes look at him with a hatred many thought they could not accomplish against him.

In his surprise he was muted however he was beginning to sweat as he was eyed by the four wrathful goddesses, that looked at him like he was a piece of shit. “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t kill you where you stand!?” I roared as I levitated Blueblood up to eye level with me.

“Aunty help!,” he squealed, before he was hit again by Celestia.

“Even my tolerance has limits Blueblood, you are not my family, my family wouldn’t rape a mare!” Celestia growled out as her mane and tail had ignited in her fury.
Blueblood’s pupils shrunk as it dawns on him that he has been discovered, “What!? We would never-” He was cut off again by me,

“You scum, we know you did it, or did you think that magic roofie you used would protect you.” I growled as I projected an image proving what he had done.

“Get this disgusting monster out of my sight, he is to be stripped of his titles, lands and income, and jailed in prison to await his trial,” Celestia ordered her guard, who dragged the ex-prince away to the dungeons,

Celestia broke down in tears as the stress got to her, causing myself and Crescent to wrap her up in a hug as she cried.

Jump to top

Chapter 13: The Grand Galloping Gala part 3 (edited)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Jump to top

Chapter 14: Change is constant (edited)

The next morning, I awoke next to revive Twilight's who were snuggling each other adorably in their sleep, i turned to Celestia only to freeze instead of seeing the familiar face of my fiancé I was met by a Celestia with a shorter muzzle a more human looking face and body, her new human curves and the slight baby bulge of her belly her huge double F cup breasts jiggled slightly as she breathed. Her generous hips and thighs adorned with her cutie mark, before she woke up I tried to change her back to normal. However every attempt to return her to her normal shape it would snap back to her new form, then i thought about who could do such a thing and came upon a realisation, “Discord! Get your chimeric ass here right now!” I shouted waking my bed partners up, including Celestia.

“Dear, why are you cursing Discord?” Celestia asked causing me to stiffen up. Captain and alicorn Twilight, froze.

“What is there something on my…..face?” She trailed off as she tried to touch her muzzle, missed and in the process saw her coat cover and perfectly manicured fingers. She began to hyperventilate as she looked over her body, “Palu, what happened!?” She asked in a panic.

I sighed and held her squishing our breasts together giving alicorn Twilight a wing boner and captain a nosebleed.

“Discord, the idiot didn't heed my warning and transformed you into an anthropomorph, that is a mix of pony and human, so you are now at least in part, human. He also locked me out of changing you back,” I explained to her.

“Discord escaped!? I must…” I interrupted her and stopped her from getting up.

“You must do nothing, dear despite the words I'll be having with my old friend I can't let you or anyone else lock him up again,”

“How can you say that Palu, don't you know what he is? What he does?” They asked

“Actually yes I do, i know him much better than anyone else on this planet. And his true purpose for existing in the first place. His imprisonment damn well nearly doomed this world,” this revelation shocked them, “Isn’t chaos evil?” Celestia asked in confusion,

“No, ‘Tia Harmony over stepped her bounds and absorbed the goddess, Order, who presided over this world to make sure things didn’t get too chaotic. In absorbing order she became corrupted and in the process forgetting her true purpose, which was creating balance,”I growled out as my anger increased while I was telling the story, Celestia and the two revive Twilights leaned in listening to long forgotten and hidden knowledge,

“Discord, Order and Harmony are this world's original natural primal balancing forces. When Order was absorbed, by Harmony, Harmony became corrupted and lost her memories. We are not sure how she did it, but the balance was thrown out of whack as a result. I had to pick up harmony’s slack and when you so foolishly sealed Discord away believing that he wanted to cause suffering, when he was acting as a counterbalance to the extreme and unnatural order. I had to take up his slack too.

It wasn't till Pandora and the other gods came to this world that I could relax and didn't have to cause as much chaos.” I lectured as Celestia's ear fell flat,

“I nearly doomed the world?” She said quietly trying to deal with how her ignorance had almost destroyed her world,

“you didn't do it for malicious reasons darling but yes you did, but only with the best intentions,” I tried consoling her, “well don’t worry dear, once I absorb harmony and Pandora, I can do what harmony was supposed to do. Then I can find a replacement for Order for which I'll be holding auditions so we don't have a repeat of the last time,” I stated seriously,

“so leave Discord alone to do his job. I understand that it is difficult and a transition phase will be required because of those ponies so used to near perfect order, so I showed him what ponies will likely find acceptable or even enjoy, he will not go after the element bearers, I warned him beforehand. Actually in the alpha and beta timelines Discord becomes friends with Fluttershy of all ponies. Alicorn Twilight nodded, “yeah, it's true, but he also did betray us,”

“Twilight, Tirek tricked him that time, convinced him that ponies weren't his friends. And Considering how ponies treated him, even after he was redeemed? That wasn't very difficult and you were one of the prime instigators of that mistreatment and hostility. Fluttershy was the only one who truly befriended him, princess of friendship,” Twilight looked down in shame for being reminded her of her past mistakes.

“Anyway, I'll get Discord to change you back,” I said as I prepared to go beat him over the head. Only to be pulled back by Celestia.

“Actually Palu, I like this form, it’s reminiscent of your original form”, she stated then she gave me the biggest puppy dog eyes she could, her lower lip jutted out quivering, her ears folded back, “can you make everyone on the planet anthro like me and you so I am not alone?” Celestia asked as cutely as she could. I looked away trying to hide from the intense puppy dog pout but a quick glance to see tears welling up as well made the last of my resistance disappear, damn my weakness to cute!

“You know I can't just transform everyone at once, I know I have transformed people before but I could excuse it because it was either punishment or a gift, if I do this the backlash would be massive…” I was interrupted by Captain and alicorn Twilight joining in on Celestia's puppy dog pout

“Fine! But you are dealing with any fallout that comes from this seeing as people will be confused and scared,!” I demanded,

“I love you too dear,” Celestia smirked going back to her happier face while I grumbled at being manipulated.

“Btw alicorn Twilight, can't keep calling I am going to call you Amaranth and Captain I am going to call you Nova Flare,” I stated as I stretched.

“Okay,” came the response from the two of them.

I stood up followed by Celestia who stood shakily as she tried to balance on her two legs, she fell back on the bed a few times. So me and the Captain held her up till she got used to her new legs.

“By the way captain, you’ll be effected by this. Do you want me to also restore your limbs?” I asked the scar covered mare.

“Sure, if you can keep the functions and passive abilities of these limbs,” she responded waving her prosthetics, I rolled my eyes as I began drawing upon all of my power, charging and gathering the magic from the environment, while also spreading my awareness over the whole planet.

“That is doable, but I will be changing your appearance slightly. Like I said before,”

“Whatever,” Nova Flare said shrugging.

As my power swelled, I started constructing my intent and willing the power out in a sphere of light expanding in all directions, every sapient being it flowed over would instantly be anthropomorphised. After the spell had encompassed the planet, wide spread panicking, screaming and praying for answers as to what had happened filled my mind causing me to collapse to my knees. I didn't explain the whole truth, only the effects and the fact they will have to wear clothes for practical purposes and gave them the down low on their new bodies.

Captain Nova looked over new coat, tail and mane, her coat was a crimson orange colour her mane and tail were various shades of midnight blue.

Amaranth was largely unchanged except for her new anthro form.

The chimeric, Discord appeared in a flash of light and starts panting and then pointed a claw at me,“Hey! How come you get to cause worldwide chaos,” Discord whined like a petulant child

“Oh? I can't take all the credit for this Discord, your prank this morning is at least partially responsible for this,” I said in faux sweet tone with a false grin, my lips twitching trying to maintain it, the grin never reaching my eyes as Discord gulped nervously as I turned to face him,

“Mommy!” he exclaimed in fear before he tried to get away failing miserably, it was at this point that Pandora and Harmony appeared in flashes of light, Pandora was a beautiful woman with long blue hair and pale white skin wearing a blue dress. Harmony's mane and tail was a rainbow of colors that constantly flowed as if they were streams of liquid rainbow, her coat was a light violet and her body looked similar to a crystal ponies. Except that she was as tall as Celestia, she also had wings, and a long sharp unicorn horn and antlers that looked like branches of the tree of harmony. Her cutie mark was the tree of harmony backed by a glowing light.

“Palutena, what have you done!?” Harmony complained,

“Yeah, Chaos is my shtick!” Pandora added affronted by what i had done,

My grin widened to inhuman proportions that Pinkie Pie would be proud off, as I ensnared both goddesses as well.”Oh? Hi girls! You came to the wrong place at exactly the wrong time!, Shame on both of you for being so impatient!” I giggled psychotically, Both squeaked in fear as they saw my face, “welcome ladies! I am sure you'll enjoy being a part of me!” I said as I dragged them kicking and screaming inside my currently anthro alicorn body. The Amaranth and Nova looked at me with fear, as my body stopped rippling.

Every now and then fists and hooves extended parts of my body in every direction in punches or kicks, as they tried to escape caused me to titter and moan, “ooh~ yes struggle as you become just another part of me! You bitches haven’t been doing your duties properly, it’s time I straightened you both out,” I went back to and laid on the bed watching as my body rippled and extended with the goddesses futile struggling to escape. Celestia looked worried as she laid her ear to my body and listened to the screaming goddesses. Frowning,

“Is your assimilation ability, always painful to the victim?” Celestia asked in concern,

“No dear, for mortals it is nigh instantaneous, gods and goddesses just take longer to absorb, this ability is one I gained from the fertility goddess and dominant plaga, Ava, when she rebirthed me and became my mother,”

Discord watched in fear,how far will our friendship stretch before she absorbs me for not maintaining the balance as I should? Well, I am not going to let that happen! Maybe if I keep my distance and keep my side of balance up as i should, then she won't have cause to assimilate me.

The struggles inside my body slow as my breasts increased in size, my hips widened and my mane and tail became a rainbow of colors. I felt my back explode as my back gained a third pair of wings as my horn lengthened, i had been fingering myself as i absorbed the two goddesses, which was pure ecstasy. As the struggles ceased completely there was a massive spike in power inside myself that coincided with my orgasm.

I purred and cooed as I inspected the changes to my body and with a smile, my boobs were now at least an F cup now and my new hips were so curvy.

I turned to my right and saw that Amaranth and Nova were still shivering in fear, “girls I am not going to absorb you, what would be the point? Even if I didn't see you as my daughters or lovers respectively, I still wouldn't do it. I turned to Discord to see him white as a sheet, a major feat considering all the colors his body was made of.

“Discord, I won't be absorbing you either, my friend. So stop worrying.”

“How long will that last Palu, if I don't do my duty? Those two didn't and you just absorbed them and took their aspects and power!” Discord screeched in a strangled voice.

“Oh Dissy, Dissy. They weren't my friends, in fact both of them are or should I say were on top of my most hated list.” I said before burping up a cloud of gold aether dust.

“What about the Elements of harmony, what happens to them now?” Nova asked.

“Well that's simple, they are linked to me now as I am on my way to becoming a true balance goddess, they will function as they did before. However they will not restore order, but rebalance the world as it should be.

An anthro Twilight ran in and into my arms, “Mom~ what has happened to ponies!? I was minding my own business in my library and then suddenly this wave of powerful magic swept over me and spike, Spike grew mammaries on his chest and mine moved to my chest. Also Spike, his voice grew more feminine, and he grew taller and curvier! What happened!?” she asked in a panic.

“ Twily, what happened with Spike is simple you probably raised him male when he was actually female, the magic wasn’t supposed to genderbend anypony. How did you know Spike was male? Did you check or just assume?” I asked Twilight

“I err may have assumed, I just didn’t see anything down there so I just assumed he was male due to his voice.” Twilight sheepishly blushed,

“Um Twilight my little filly, I made a selfish wish of your mother, to have the world turned into anthros that is half human and half pony/Griffin/zebra/seaponies/dragon/diamond dog/siren all sapient beings on this world were affected,” Celestia finished rubbing the back of her neck sheepishly as her ears folded.

“Why?” Came the simple question from Twilight.

“Well I felt ponies all peoples would benefit from the new form that Discord had turned me into permanently. And I selfishly didn’t want to be the only pony to be like this,” Celestia Answered her voice still tinged with embarrassment.

“Who’s Discord?” Twilight asked tilting her head to the side adorably

“I am Discord, I apologise for this mess. This was just supposed to be a prank, I am the primal god of chaos one of the avatars of the balance in this world now I am the last one, after your mother assimilated the other two that is. because of their bad behaviour and they were threatening this world's well being.” Discord explained, sadly

“You should be glad you didn't see that, it is going to haunt my nightmares for a long time,” Discord lamented

“Who was it?” Twilight asked curiosity getting the better of her,

“Harmony, because she absorbed order, over stepped her bounds and lost sight of her duties for balance. The other was Pandora a goddess of chaos.” I informed her, “I was contemplating asking you to take on the order aspect, that is if you want to, there will be auditions so it will be fair,” I explained.

“Wait? Does that mean the elements won't work!?” Twilight asked frantically, Causing me to roll my eyes.

“Yes, they work Twilight though I am now their source, and they will no longer restore absolute order like they erroneously did so before,” I said.

“Sorry, today should be a celebration of this world's people's evolution and the restoration of balance!” I said cheerfully, “oh and Twilight, you will need to wear clothes now for modesty and practicality. I’ll also give Rarity a head start with an essential piece of clothing the new anthro women will need, when she is up to it, tell her to contact me and I’ll come and show her,” I smiled and hugged Twilight.

Twilight smiled and returned the hug, “okay mom I'll tell her!” Twilight exclaimed cheerfully now that the mystery had been solved.

Author's Note

And now the world is anthro, way to go Discord! Anyways the appointment of the new god/goddess of order is a momentous occasion and the audition will be fiercely competitive,
That being said this is your chance to get your OC's involved and being in with a chance of winning the honour. Just post their bio in the comments below be as detailed as possible. Good luck and may the best OC win.

Jump to top

Chapter 15: All consuming darkness (unedited)

I was in the throne room of my temple, sitting on my throne. My head was resting in my right hand as I disinterestedly and with a modicum of boredom watched as pony after pony came to me about the changes I caused yesterday. I even spotted a gryphon or two in the line, while rare it was not all that suspicious. What connected them all however was that they were all naked. Which was having an effect if my damp panties were anything to go by. Currently, I was seeing to Lyra heartstrings, as I mentally try and keep my mind off sexier activities.

“Your highness, My room mate Bonbon…” I raised a questioning eyebrow at her obvious lie, “Er I mean mare friend,” she chuckled nervously as my expression soften into a more comforting and kind expression.

“She told me that you were telling ponies about their new bodies and explaining things about them, I … “ I interrupted her by holding up my palm and then pointing upwards to a sign I had made, an FAQ of sorts. Lyra looked up at the sign and read it.

Q: Do I really need clothes?
A:Yes, you need clothes. Why? To keep you warm and to cover up certain parts of anatomy that are now exposed.”(heh exposed)

Q: What are these things on my chest, or what I assume is my chest?
A: They are called breasts, they are also called mammaries, ponies had them before hoof however they were placed inguinally, and were smaller.

Q:What does inguinally mean?
A:It means that the mammaries are situated below or on the abdomen.

Q: How do we fly now?
A: See Captain Rainbow Dash and Captain Nova Flare for lessons. For a brief explanation nothing changes except body position and wing angling. Hovering while standing straight or arched over slightly flap your wings downwards relative to your body. To fly forward, do what you would normally do, however you must be angled forward and as flat as a board, below is an example: insert image here.

Q: What are these claw like things where my hooves were?
A: The four long ones are fingers, from left to right(on the right hand, left is a mirror of the right) they are index, middle, ring and pinkie the one on the left side of the hand after the wrist is called a thumb. Hands are for picking things up, holding things, stroking, petting or punching so not much different from hooves. They can also be used for tickling, used to climb, for self pleasure and they are very dexterous.

“I am sorry your Highness? But my question isn’t up there,” Lyra responded causing me to perk up,

“Well then Miss Heartstrings, tell me your question,” I said with a warm smile at the young mare. I then conjured a drink of wine in a golden goblet.

“Well you see, I noticed how these bodies look similar to a mythical creature from the old legends. They are called humans, and I have been researching about them,” Lyra explained earnestly. I almost did a spit-take as I force myself to swallow before giggling.

I saw ponies rolling their eyes in exasperation, and muttering, Lyra looked confused as I devolved into giggles, “… I am sorry your highness? But what is so funny?”

When I’d recovered from my giggle fit I composed myself, “I am sorry miss Heartstrings. Continue, please, I am not laughing at you,” I reassured her.

After looking at me for a moment she continued, “You see I have tried to ask your fiance, but the guards or the nobles stonewall me. Seeing as you’re as old as Princess Celestia, you would know about whether humans exist or existed?” she asked and looked up at me with hopeful innocent curious eyes, I was about to answer her when there were cries of ‘Don’t waste time on her crackpot theories!’, ‘Humans are just fictional creatures!’ or ‘Get out of here this is a place for serious problems,’ I sighed and facepalmed as I saw Lyra begin to tear up.

Silence! I demanded in the Royal Canterlot voice, causing the room to shake silencing the jeers.

Afterwards I composed myself and continued,“This is my court, not yours, remember your place! As for miss Heartstrings question ....” I held my answer for a beat as ponies leant in, “Humans exist and have existed, being that I used to be one myself.” I declared, the silence was deafening as ponies tried to process what I had just said. One pony got the courage to ask,

“You’re kidding right, your highness? Right?” I turned to pony and give him my best ‘you wanna bet’ looks.

“That’s right my little ponies, I was once of that fabled race, before I ascended to goddesshood,” I said as I shifted to my human like form, It’s not like it’s a lie or anything, I just hope ‘Tia isn’t mad at me for revealing it.

“a long, long, long time ago, I was a member of that advanced race, or as you just called us fictional.” The room was deathly silently as the ponies who said that sputtered apologies so as not to lose my favor, Parasites the lot of them.
“Human beings, homo sapiens sapiens, they do not exist in this world anymore however or if they do they are very good at hiding. You’ll find them in other Equestria’s, where they are human versions of you all.

“Oh and before I forget those bodies you currently have are a half human, half pony species called an anthro,” I explained with all seriousness. I shifted form back to anthro alicorn,

“Humans are real? I was right? I am finally vindicated! Thank you!” Lyra cheered in excitement as jumped and whooped and hugged me, which caught me slightly off guard as I gave her a good natured smile.

“Your very welcome, Miss Heartstrings,” I said with a warmer smile at her, as she ran away to tell BonBon no doubt.

The same pony who questioned me piped up again, “now that she is gone, you can tell us the truth humans don’t exist right?” he asked

I glared at the pony, “Do not make me repeat myself, humans are real, they exist,” I said as I showed them memories from my life, “This is the human species, at the time the global population was seventeen billion with more being born each day.

They were the sole sapients on our world, ponies and horses were sentient but weren’t sapient. Humans controlled their world as apex predators, the most powerful weapon they created ended two cities with a single attack each. Those two cities were annihilated, some one hundred thousand and twenty nine lives were lost in the initial blasts. The total death toll reached two hundred and forty six thousand people who died over the course of six months. This was due to burns, radiation sickness, and other injuries.

However this was not an unprovoked attack as the victims had attacked first, killing two thousand four hundred and three people. Though the retaliation was horrible, it was meant to discourage further hostile actions in a war they didn’t start.” I took a moment to let them compose themselves as they got over the horror, I had just exposed them too.

“Humans are quite chaotic beings capable of great deeds and acts of selflessness that would shame any pony, and yet that same human could be capable of horrors that not even the greatest of villains on this world are capable. They are capable of great culture and artistic works and also extremely advanced technology thanks to their nimble and dexterous fingers. In fact I have influence this world so that at least some of the good or benign technologies exist here. Humans aren’t black and white like ponies, we are more nuanced, we are shades of gray,” I finished explaining, some of the ponies looked pale and others had run off to empty their lunches in the nearest trash cans.” I snickered internally as I watched them squirm.

“If you wish to learn more about humans, I would gladly show and tell you all, perhaps you can avoid the same mistakes we made.” I offered with a sad smile as I returned to my throne,

“Well that aside court is adjourned for today, go home to your families and friends, Experiment with your new bodies,” I added with a lecherous grin, causing many ponies to blush and sputter.

After everyone left my Temple I began making my way towards Carousel boutique with plans to meet with Rarity, and on the way I cut through the park while enjoying the scenery, which was curiously deserted of anypony.

A dozen griffons dove from the cover of bushes and clouds, they surrounded me with crossbows, one of them shouted “Get on your knees!” while aiming his crossbow at me,

and I responded with, “I'm not your mother last night!” sporting a wide shit eating grin,
and they took exception to that, The griffons all fired their crossbows, perforating my body, blood splattered everywhere and I fell to the floor in bits.

One of the griffon assassins spit on me and said “Pah and she called herself a goddess!?”

But you know how that song and dance goes as they turned to leave, I began to chuckle psychotically, as my blood withdrew back into my body and my body parts dissolved and reformed into a shadow that flowed together reforming into my non anthro dragoness form, as they walked away,

“Die sonne…”[The sun] I started to sing in time with the music, as I reformed, darkness spilling from my eyes.

“Der monde…”[The moon]

“Die sterne…”[The stars]

“Sie werfen licht auf die welt…” [They throw light on the world]

“Die sonne…”[The sun]

“Der monde…”[The moon]

“Die sterne…”[The stars]

“Sie werfen licht auf die welt…” [They throw light on the world]

“ein Dunkel lädt mich zur anderen Welt ein...”[Dark one invites me to another world]
“ein Dunkel lädt mich zur Verdorbenheit ein…”[invite me to a dark depravity]

“es ist schön, verdächtig und grässlich…”[it's nice and terribly suspicious]

their heads looked around to see where the choir music was coming from stumbling every now and one of them turned around, screamed and cried out in panic as I grabbed her and threw her into my mouth and swallowed her whole, “Yum! Tastes like chicken!” I taunted as I crushed another under my clawed hand. Shaking the land.

“Zweifel ist eine Pforte [Doubt is a gate]
die geht zum wertlosen Eden [That goes to the worthless eden]
Zweifel ist ein Zugang [Doubt is an access]
der gert zum schönen Eden.” [siege to the beautiful Eden]

I turned and grabbed another griffon who tried to run. Using my tail I grabbed another and threw him away into the Everfree, another three quickly following the first down my gullet.

“starker Glaube ist ein dorniger Weg
mit einem Lichtschwert” [strong faith is a thorny path
with a light saber]

I turned behind me as I used my photon breath weapon to extinguish another three more behind me, two more died as I slashed them with my left claw turning them into ribbons of meat.
“Dubios” [dubious]
“Engel oder teufel” [Angel or devil]
“Ominös” [ominous]
“Guttat oder böse Tat” [Good deed and evil deed]

This left one who threw a javelin, I raised my magic shield to prove a point that I wasn’t even trying only for it to pierce my shield as if butter, I dodged to the side and grabbed the haft of the javelin, and grinned at the griffon that was left.

“blaues Licht”
schneid das tiefe Dunkel durch
schneid den dornigen Weg auf
blaues Feuer
verbrenne vollständig die andere Welt”

[blue light
cutting through the deep darkness
tapping on the thorny path
blue fire
burned completely to the other world]

He took out a primitive pistol and shot himself in the head to avoid meeting the same fate as his comrades. I returned to my anthro alicorn form and smiled, which faded immediately at the sight of the destroyed park.

Growling in exasperation, I clicked my fingers restoring the destroyed area. And cleaning up the mess of corpses. foals and ponies don’t need to see this charnage, I thought to myself.

I looked at the strange javelin, the haft was normal oak, the tip was a green metal the balance was ridiculously weighted towards the tip. I store it in my inventory deck for later as I don’t trust it in my magic.

As I exited the gateway towards, the section of town that held Rarity’s store, I saw another group of griffons waiting with crossbows at the ready.

“Hi guys, how’s your health plan? Apparently it’s great!” I grinned evilly. Oh I love Abridged Alucard. I just hope my foals are still safe I thought as I rubbed my distended belly. They flinched and tried to run away whimpering in fear as I smirked

“Sie sind die Beute und ich bin der Jäger!” [You are the prey and I am the hunter!]

Rarity, tapped her foot nervously on the floor of her shop, “where is she!? Palutena should have been here by now.” she muttered to herself as she began to pace, did she stand me up? her thoughts were interrupted when I entered the shop covered in blood and gore and deep wounds, walking in as if nothing had happened, “Palutena! What happened to you!?” Rarity exclaimed.

“Hello Rarity, sorry I am late, I had some unexpected business come up,” I explained as I burped up a griffon feather and I hid the feather, “ops hehehe just forget you saw that,” I said as I saw Rarity pale, and look a bit green around the gills, “It’s best if you don’t think about it dear.” I consoled her.

“Still before we get to business, how have you been Rarity?” I asked her shaking from her paralyzing fear.

“Actually darling, I wanted to asked you to restore my memory, I don’t think you should show favouritism when mares out there have no such option.” Rarity explained and held a serious look of determination on her face,

“Rarity, do you understand what you are asking? This won't be repressed, you’ll experience it as if it is happening right now, are you sure?” I asked as I watched her face, as she nodded resolutely, I sighed at her response, “very well, I won't do it yet, as I’d prefer to do my business with you. When your not a fragile mess.” I continued getting another nod from the mare.

“The business is simple, and it could make you a billionaire assuming you capitalise on it,” I grabbed hold of my breasts as I explained, “these are called breasts or mammaries, there is an underwear garment that is used to support them called a bra, I am going to sell you the design and right to use it. You’ll be ahead of every other designer, tailor or dressmaker. While normally bra’s are utilitarian, they also serve a function as lingerie similar to how ponies use socks.” at the mention of socks Rarity blushed and looked away, d’awww you’re so adorably innocent Rarity.

“It’ll cost one hundred bits and ten percent of your profits as royalties, do we have a deal” I ask as I conjured a floating scroll.

“This is a legally binding contract Rarity, once you sign this I’ll expect you to uphold your end.” I explained as the mare took on a thinking pose as she processed how to proceed.

“Deal!” Rarity finally announced after ten minutes had gone by and signed the document.

“Here are the patterns you will need,” I said as I placed my hand on her forehead, “ okay that's one hundred bits, Rarity.” Rarity quickly levitated over a bag of bits that I sent to my treasury, “Pleasure doing business with you,” I said as I sent the patterns into her memory, including a few bonuses like shoes, men and women's underwear as well as a few modern clothing designs.

“And you Lady Palutena,” she replied. My smile vanished.

“Prepare yourself Rarity, it’s time to remember,” I grimaced remorsefully and sent the painful memories back to where they belonged. Rarity’s expression blanked and her pupils shrunk, as tears streamed down her face. I wrapped her up in a hug that broke her recollection and she started screaming and hitting me, I bore her hits and her cursing as I held her and stroked her mane in an attempt to calm her down.

“Rarity, calm down, it’s me, Palutena! It's not Blueblood!” I shouted causing her to freeze as she realised she was safe and tears began anew sobbing into my coat.

At that moment, a ragged and unkempt Twilight sparkle dove through the door, “Rarity do you have a friendship prob.... .” Twilight froze mid sentence as she spotted the scene, and then turned around and tried to escape.

I rolled my eyes and caught her in my magic, and brought her back as she slumped in defeat. “Mom~” she whined as I sat her down.

“Twilight Sparkle, look at you! You’re a mess!” I said as I conjured up a mane brush and began to brush Twilight’s mane and tail,

“Pleased don’t tell mom that I forgot to do my report on friendship, I don’t want to go back to magic kindergarten!” She exclaimed, while Rarity looked incredulously at the lavender mare.” I sighed Lesson zero eh? I thought exasperatedly

“Twilight, my silly little filly, nopony is going to send you to magic kindergarten, Celestia never actually set a deadline, and said to send a report only if you learn something. So my daughter what did you learn today?” I asked, as I continued to brush her mane waiting for her answer, “Nothing!” Twilight whined,

“If that is true then you do not need to send a report, and if you actually had asked mom instead of looking for a problem she would tell you the same,” I explained softly.

“By the way Mother. Why are you wounded, did Rarity do something to you!?” Twilight asked a dangerous tone in her voice upon seeing my wounds while I moved to brush her tail.

“My dear filly, it was not Rarity who did this. It was a group of griffon mercenaries or assassins that tried to kill me.”

I pulled the javelin, which was meant to be stuck in me from my inventory and showed her it, which caused her to jump away and hiss at it with her coat standing on end like a cat.

“Orichalcum!?” Twilight screeched, “that would have killed you had that hit you! We must tell Mom about this if a griffon has gotten hold of this god killing metal alloy we must warn her,” I put it away and looked about the room even Rarity had dived away from me. Sighing I got to my feet and stretched and cracked my neck.

“Twilight, tell Celestia I’ll be home soon. I need to gather material to heal these wounds Twilight nodded and ran out of the shop to warn Celestia as I formed a shadow portal and slipping into the shadow realm.

I came out by a cave that belonged to a certain emerald green dragon, as I entered I was greeted by the sight of a sleeping giant anthro dragoness with double J cup breasts, emerald scales. Laying on top of her hoard. On the hoard I spotted a ruby shaped into a dildo, with a smirk I picked it up while purposefully causing some noise, I flicked my tail out of the way and showing her my pussy, when I was sure she could see, I inserted the ruby inside myself. She roared as she saw that I was defiling her hoard and threw her clawed fist at me, I grinned and caught it with a grunt from the sudden exertion, I grinned up at the confused dragoness As she launched a flurry of attacks parried with a single hand her tail came out of nowhere and slammed into me, “Hah! Gotcha, how do you like...that!?” When she finally noticed that her attack failed and that she couldn't pull her tail back I spun her around and grew to her size, her eyes widened as I slammed her on her back, she struggled as I had her pinned but her struggles proved to be in vain, her slit pupils shrunk in fear when she felt my body envelop hers, she struggled much harder to escape than before. As she looked up at me I saw reflected in her scared eyes that my eyes were solid black leaking shadows, I overpowered her and assimilated her body.

After I finally assimilated her body, which took several hours to pass the time I took on her form and started masturbating and sucked on my new nipples as her mind still hadn't been absorbed I give her a front row seat. I could sense her horror as she was helpless to stop my ministrations as pleasure pulsed through me. I reform my body to it’s anthro alicorn shape and size as wounds were rapidly healing I sent my new hoard to my vault in Ponyville, with the aid of fifty imp light constructs an imp came running up to me with a single dragon egg, it’d be wrong to let this baby die before it's even born so I took the egg with me storing it in my inventory, I rubbed my belly as I hummed contentedly, and I teleported to Twilight’s library.

Where Twilight was pacing, she was now wearing a navy pleated skirt, and a white sleeveless shirt and a pair of white sneakers. Spike sat off in the corner wearing a plain white hoodie and pants, she was also wearing black sneakers while watching the library’s TV. “Hey mom, Sis is freaking out again,” she said in greeting, causing Twilight to notice I was back.

“Thank you, Spike, you know perhaps you should change your name to fit your true sex?” I replied as Twilight launched at me and wrapped her arms around me,

“I dunno what would you call me? You did adopt me alongside Twilight.” Spike responded after taking sometime to think,

“How about Cynder?” I suggested

“Nope, don’t like it,” She said shaking her head.

“Saphira?” I suggested again

“Do i look blue to you,” She snarked

“Alexstrasza?” I said that time with a raised eyebrow,

“What? How do you even pronounce that name?”

“How about Amythixia or Amythia for short?” I asked hopefully

“Nope,” came her short reply,

Growling in exasperation, “how about Theia,” I suggested.

“I like it, but what does it mean?” Theia asked

“It was my mother’s name,” I explained.

“Whoa, wait a minute won't that get confusing?” Theia asked worry in her voice.

“Well she is dead so I doubt she would take much issue with it,” I replied ruefully.

“Your mother died!?” Twilight and Theia exclaimed.

“And father,” I added.

“What!? How?” they both asked in unison.

“Mother died in childbirth, and four or five years later, father died saving people from a burning home died of carbon monoxide poisoning and smoke inhalation,”

“Theia, means goddess, and was the name of a titaness of light, that gave birth to Helios the sun god, Selene the moon goddess and Eos the goddess of the dawn from greek mythology, I guess there is major irony there,” I said wistfully.

An alarm bell rang and Twilight jumped up in a panick.

“Mother! The trains about to leave! My friends are already there at the station!” I rolled my eyes as Twilight grabbed us and teleported us to the station.

Appearing suddenly next to the girls startled them but relaxed when they saw it was me Twilight and Theia.

AJ, wore an orange shirt with a pair of denim jeans, brown calf high boots and her trademark Stetson. Rainbow Dash was wearing a pink mini skirt, over bike shorts and a simple t-shirt with her cutie mark on it and a pair of white sneakers

Fluttershy wore a simple light green summer dress and a wide brimmed hat and some white sandals. Rarity wore a simple light lavender dress, though strangely enough she went with high heels.

Pinkie wore a simple black cotton pair of pants and a blue tank top and a pair of pink sneakers.

“How are you holding up AJ” I asked the cowgirl as I approached the group.

“Ah’m holdin’ up as well as you might expected after what happened to granny,” sadly, “but I can't let that get in the way of living mah life, granny wouldn't want me to keep moping over her death,” she said resolutely.

I turned to Captain Dash, “So Captain off duty are we?” I asked playfully.

“I am never off duty ma'am,” she stood at attention and saluted. I giggled in response,

“I see, so where is your Armor?” I teased,

“Apologies ma’am, but it is currently getting reforged to fit my new figure,” I smiled warmly at her,

“that’s okay Captain, I also heard from a little bird that you’ve been getting awfully close to my priestess, Chrysanthemum,” I teased causing Dash’s face to heat up in embarrassment, I saw Rarity’s face contort into a predatory grin like she’d caught whiff of a wounded prey, as she sauntered over to Rainbow grabbed her by the arm and dragged her into the train that had just arrived. While Rainbow had a look of betrayal on her face. The rest of us followed them, this was going to be a long day.

As I reach the door I said absently, “Before I forget Spike is now going by the name Theia, named after my deceased mother. As Spike isn't a mare’s name.”

“What!?” Everyone except Twilight and Theia who just had a sad expression on their faces.
“How can ya be so flippant about losing a family member?” Applejack asked obviously disturbed about it.

“She died giving birth to me and about four or five years later my father died saving people from a house fire. He got them out but smoke inhalation and carbon monoxide poisoning ended his life, I am “flippant” as you put it because for me that happened over a thousand years ago,” I replied

Jump to top

Chapter 16: Doom marines, fashion and plot (unedited)

The train was speeding along to Canterlot so we could join 'Tia and shore up our defenses, when my musing were interrupted, “Hey, uh, Pally? If you have the time, I need help with something.” echoed in my mind, I drew out a long suffering sigh, attracting the attention of everypony in the train cabin.

“Something's come up I’ll meet you there,” I said as I gave Twilight and Theia a kiss on the forehead.

I opened a portal and walked through it.

Seconds later another portal opened where Palutena had left, everyone tensed up, but they relaxed as I stepped back through, I took my seat and sighed rubbing my eyes, thankfully I wasn’t gone too long.

After thirty minutes of almost complete silence, as we travelled we reached the station, we got up and ready to depart. As soon as the door opened, a group of Day and Night guard salute as we approached, the day guard unicorn stallion looked familiar to me, while the Thestral mare who stood by his side was new to me, so I leaned in to inspect the unicorn stallion, much to his apparent discomfort, a small smile appeared on my lips as I recognised him, “Shining Armor, come here and give your sister a hug,” I said picking him up as he sputtered, The night guards and the rest of the day guard looked on confused, as Shining Armor protested,

“Your highness this is hardly appropriate! I am on duty!” Shining Armor complained as I placed him down in front of Twilight and Theia,

“Nonsense Shining,” I said as I heard the chuckles of the guards behind me.

“Hi BBBFF!” Twilight said as she smiled and hugged Shining,

“Twilight~ not in front of my subordinates” he complained as Twilight wrapped him in a hug.
He spotted Theia and looked at her getting an oddly familiar feeling,

“Excuse me miss have we met before?” he asked

“It’s me Spike, well I am called Theia now,” Theia explained to him.

“Spike!” Shining exclaimed

“Theia, “ Theia corrected,

“Not that it isn’t fun to see Captain Armor squirm, I am Captain Umbral Shadow, your Highness, Princess Celestia and Luna sent us to provide you and the element bearers with an escort” Umbral said as a closed top royal carriage rolled forward, the Elements got on with Twilight and Theia trailing behind, with Shining Armor being carried inside, as I climbed in after them.

The ride to the palace was largely uneventful, Rarity’s focus had switched to Theia and Twilight, when I may or may not have mentioned they required whole new wardrobes and shoes. Needless to say Rainbow got her reprieve from being interrogated.

“It's a shame you were already an adult when I adopted Twilight and Theia,” I commented idly, to Shining Armor, who frowned,

“I wouldn't mind, having parents again I mean. even if I'm an adult, I still want that,” he responded

“I’ll see what I can do Shining,” I said with a warm smile, I want to expand my family even more, I thought to myself.

After we reached the palace gates we moved out of the carriage and then were guided to the throne room. When I enter I see a sea of nobles were all surrounding Celestia, as she was having trouble placating them, so I decided to help. Sighing I whispered to the girls, “stay here. Actually you can go shopping," I said as I gave each of them a purse of bits each, "don’t spend your allowance all on food. Captain Dash, You'll be in charge. keep them safe,” as I finished my order, Rainbow saluted and guided them out of the room. Once they were gone I turn around and I walked through the crowd with ease and walked past the guards protecting Celestia, one of the noble shouted,

“How come you let that lowly commoner through!?” He demanded as I continued onwards ignoring him the other nobles who by the looks of it knew who I was looked at him as if he were suicidally stupid, I walked up to Celestia who beamed at me, I planted a long kiss on her lips as I caressed her face as she caressed my pregnant belly,

“Guards aren’t you going to stop that fiendish peasant? She just assaulted the Princess! Defiled her!?” The noble shouted

The guards however, remained stoic and stone faced though I noticed some had small smiles on their lips. The noble continued to rant that is until the noble’s face contorted in horror when Celestia said “Welcome back my love,” after I broke the kiss off, I turned my head around to face him,

“It was 'Tia who did the defiling, by the way,” I said with a smirk, Celestia had an embarrassed blush adorning her face but she smiled sheepishly,

“Yeah,” Celestia added slightly embarrassed,

The guards now all had wide grins on their faces as the announcer called, “presenting Princess Palutena, goddess of balance, craftsmanship and wisdom and the fiancé of Princess Celestia ‘Sol invictus’ Everfree goddess of the sun and the solar diarch of Equestria!”

“You can't lay claim to the ‘sol invictus’ title anymore my love for I hath conquered thee,” I muttered into her ear before nibbling on it. Which caused Celestia to titter as she blushed. She playfully swatted my arm, “ Oh behave, dear love, we aren't going to give them a show,” Celestia chided me half heartedly which also caused me to giggle.

To be honest I really need the attention pally is giving me right now, I was almost on the brink of teleporting this foals to the dragon lands Celestia thought to herself.

The irate noble blanched.

“How are you holding up my love?” I asked Celestia with concern,

“I am okay Pally, I was just explaining things to the nobles and they are being stubborn,” Celestia complained, leaning into embrace me which I reciprocated.

“Do you want me to take over for you?” I asked sweetly, many nobles who had been there to witness my less than stellar, first day court, paled and stampeded out of the room. Leaving that mouthy noble, left. He was shaking like a leaf as he looked around for the other nobles, but not finding them he ran away as well.

“Thank you dear,” Celestia thanked me with a kiss.

She pulled away, “now let's talk about this assassination attempt on your life, Pally.” Celestia said with a frown on her face, I sighed and hugged her tighter.

“I am fine, they weren't even a threat outside of that orichalcum weapon,” I started to explain, there was uncomfortable shuffling amongst the guard, “all I actually know is that it was Griffin mercenaries, attacking me and that they had no memories of their benefactor, only that a substantial reward was awaiting them for my death and that benefactor also supplied the weapon,” I continued to explain as she laid her head against my chest.

“Palu… did I ever tell you that your breasts make a wonderful pillow?” Celestia asked abruptly, though she had a drowsy quality to her voice.

“Poor 'Tia, you must have worn yourself out with worry.” I shook my head in wry amusement.

I was silent as Celestia fell asleep in my arms, I sighed and teleported to her room with her. When we got there I laid her down in bed and joined her, I moved close to her moving her head back to my chest and holding her.

Rarity pov

“Theia, darling we must do something about your lack of feminine attire,” I said as she lead the young dragoness down to the local shops.

“Hmm isn't what I'm wearing fine?” Theia asked, causing me to look aghast at such a suggestion.

“Theia, that may be fine to wear at home behind closed doors, but a lady must present herself properly in public.” I continued to lecture as Theia looked to Twilight for help, in response Twilight shrugged. Theia groaned and turned around in defeat. A store came into view “That sign has more lace, frills and bows on it than anything I have scene, even when i was helping you Rarity.”
I tittered at Theia’s comment, as I made my way towards it.
Sensing the impending danger Theia did a heel turn and tried to escape only for me to catch her, in my magic. Dragging Theia inside, as Twilight gave her a sympathetic smile and followed behind them.

Inside the room was filled with dresses, blouses, skirts, shirts and pants. They were all hung on metal racks or placed on ponniquins. Theia looked around overwhelmed by choice, “come on Theia, we need to get you some new pretty clothes,” I said as I got behind her and started pushing her to the changing room.

I started gathering various outfits and clothes and I then pushed them inside the dressing room.

“Try those on darling, don't worry if they are too small I can resize them for you,” I reassured Theia.

After a few moments, Theia opened the curtain. She was wearing a simple pastel green dress with spaghetti string straps.

“It looks good on you Theia,” Twilight complimented her, while I looked her over, “this will work for casual outings, okay put it back on the hangar and then put it to one side.” I ordered, sending her back in.

This process repeated itself, until she had a full wardrobe.

I was relaxing on my side stroking and caressing Celestia gently Crescent had returned from her refresh and was now joining me in comforting our mare, Galaxy-eye was welcomed to join in, however she stated that she wasn't one for overt physical affection and rejected the offer.

“Crescent, I was attacked earlier today…” I trailer off

“Oh? Really? Who was it?” her curiosity piqued

“I don't know much except that they brought this along,” I said as I digistructed the javelin away from anything or anyone important, Crescent lazily followed my extended arm towards what I was holding, when her eyes met the javelin head she screeched and jumped away from it waking Celestia up, “mmmn? What?” She asked.

“I was just showing Crescent the orichalcum javelin that was meant for me, as she has the most experience with it.” I explained, Celestia rolled her eyes in response,

“put it away dear,”

“Okay,” I replied and sent it back to my inventory.

Crescent returned to bed grumbling after her fur stopped doing an impression of a scared cat. Me and Celestia gave Crescent kiss when she got in range.

“Sorry Crescent,” I apologized,

“how is that metal even here!?” She asked pouting at me.

“I don't know, but it's been here a long time based on Celestia's and most ponies reaction to it,” I replied,

“What next!? Is eridium just going to rain down on the planet!” Crescent complained in exasperation.

“Wait! She didn't….” I was cut off by explosions and screams in the distance, I turned to Crescent who now had a sheepish look on her face, you just had to say it!” I groaned, “what else could possibly go wrong!?” As soon as the sentence left my mouth a guard burst in,

“the ambassador for the Griffon kingdom has arrived seeking an audience with Princess Celestia.”

“Fuck…” came my eloquent reply.

Celestia got up groaned, “Okay, tell them I’ll be there to meet them shortly.”

The guard bowed and left closing the doors as he exited the room.

Once he was out of earshot, “Don't worry me and Crescent will be beside you and I’ll be using light to hide us.”

“Thank you, Pally, Crescent.” She replied giving us a kiss each before making herself look presentable.

As we reached the throne room, I silenced our footsteps and bent the light around us. Once inside Celestia sat down on her throne, and motioned the guard to let the ambassador, needless to say I was shocked to see Gilda walking in before half bowing, Gilda of all people an ambassador!? “Greetings your highness, I am Princess Gilda of Griffinstone,” well that explains that attitude, “I have come to give you our kingdom’s, deepest condolences to you for the recent loss of your fiancé,” she said, Celestia raised an eyebrow.

“Thank you,” Celestia said slowly.

“I have come to strengthen ties between our nation's in these trying times,” she continued, I had enough of this farce I dropped my cloak and left Crescent hidden, I clicked my fingers freezing her in place her eyes widened,

“I was informed that you were dead!?” Gilda screeched, I give her a deadpan,

“News of my demise has been greatly exaggerated,” I said, “you will co-operate, Gilda, and I hope for your sake you weren't involved with the attempt on my life.”

“What attempt on your life? I was just told, you died!” She squawked and puffed up in fear.

After an hour of talking with Gilda, I had a rough idea of what might have happened. Somebody with connections, if not outright power. Sent a group of mercenaries to kill me or at least try to, the fact that they were all Griffins means he was expecting me or Celestia, by informing Gilda erroneously of my demise. With her uncanny knowledge of the event to spark a diplomatic incident, likely a war with the Griffin's, who would in turn ask other world leaders to ally with them, in the belief that they hadn't started it, and we’d all be dancing to his tune. After the discovery, I apologised to Gilda, for the rough treatment and healed her. Now Luna, Celestia and myself sat together alone in Celestia's personal office, which I had no idea she had hidden away, to discuss a course of action.

“Who would benefit from a world war?” Luna thinking outloud,

“It could be anyone, someone with a vendetta against Equestria, or business people looking to profiteer from a war. or a group who wants to take over the world. It might be one of the gods or goddesses not affiliated with a country. Or maybe someone who hates me personally,” I suggested

“but how do we proceed?” Celestia asked, at each of us in turn.

“I say we take the Griffin king up on his offer, we visit them once we are ready and wait to see who does what. It is obvious that whoever’s doing this, they are trying to divide us up, but why?” I replied exasperatedly.

“I will get my best infiltration teams on standby ready to monitor the other world powers.” Luna said as she got up,

“For now all we can do is rest and recoup for the night,” Celestia said exiting her office Luna bid us goodnight as we headed for bed, we both got under the covers and snuggled up together.

“Good night my love,” I said and kissed her.

“Good night my dearest,” Celestia replied before wrapping her wings around me, I closed my eyes preparing for a kinky wet dream, Hang on this isn't my dream! Aw hell!

Author's Note

Next chapter is the next Palutena's guidance, so get those questions flowing here

Jump to top

Palutena's guidance #2 (unedited)

The title card shows up to the sound of an applauding audience, the studio lights up revealing Twilight at the question desk and Palutena at her desk whoich had grown longer and now had Celestia, Luna, the rest of the bearers and Theia sitting next to her,

“Welcome back, I am your host and this is Palutena's guidance, the show where you get to ask Palutena, her family and friends, those burning questions!” Twilight exclaimed happily, “and welcome back Palutena,” she added.

“It's great to be back, alongside my family and friends, to answer the public's questions,” Palutena said with a warm smile.

“First question comes from Nightmarezeal and they want to know, Palutena and Celestia have you ever gotten into any fetishes?” Palutena and Celestia blushed, while Luna gained a faraway stare.

“We have experimented, when your partner can transform either herself or others, but haven't gotten into any fetishes.” Celestia answered carefully.

“Next questions come from ShadowCloud; Twilight, Before my questions I would like to apologize for making you cry in the last Palutena's guidance,”

Twilight paused reading to look up at the audience and smiled, “Apology accepted, and since the last Palutena's guidance, Theia and I have been adopted, by Palutena and Celestia.”

Twilight continued to read, “Now my questions. To Celestia, Luna, and Twilight. How does it feel to be anthro?”

They took on thoughtful expressions, Luna was the first to answer, “These hands have been very useful for my games, especially MMOs and fighting games and having another way to manipulate things should my magic be incapacitated is also a boon, my only complaint is the feet, I have stubbed my toes many times and it hurts.”

The others looked at Luna with sympathy, next up was Twilight, “I must also agree that I love hands and fingers,” Twilight started off and began to blush, “ the one thing I don't like is how my breasts keep catching on bookshelves.” She grimaced, and Celestia spoke next,

“I love it too, so much more practical, it adds a new avenue for technology and new spells to develop which having hands will enable, alongside advances in magitek and enchanting. Keeping balance has been difficult as I keep forgetting my center of gravity has changed.” She blushed sheepishly.

Everyone turned to Palutena, who sighed. “It's not that odd as an ex human/humanoid and as someone with shapeshifting abilities, I am already used to different forms, what took some getting used to was the quadruped alicorn form.”

“Onto his next question, Palutena, are you worried that all the constant shape-shifting will cause problems for your kids?” Twilight read aloud, Palutena drew in a breath and let it out,

“Yes, I am worried, although so far no anomalies have occurred and the foals outwardly look fine on doctor’s visits. I can't stop worrying, then again all expectant mothers worry, or at least so I am told. Stress is likely going to cause more issues than the shapeshifting.” Palutena explained.

“Twilight and Luna, now that you two are together, have you two done the deed (if you know what I mean) or are you waiting for a special time?” Twilight read aloud with a deep blush on her face, shortly joined by Luna's blushing,

“No, not yet,” Twilight squeaked adorably.

“Alright moving on,” She said hastily. “Twilight, one, how does it feel to have a family again? Two, if Palutena marries Celestia and Palutena adopted you making you her daughter and Luna is Celestia's sister, doesn't that mean that you are dating your aunt? (I'm not judging you two, love will always find a way.) And finally three; How confusing is it to have numerous different versions of yourself in your mom's temple?

“Wow, a three in one. Well number one is simple, I am extremely happy to have a family again. Two it is perfectly legal for in-laws to marry and have relationships, so long as they aren't the ones who are the reason you are in-laws, so I couldn't date/marry Celestia or Palutena but Luna and any siblings nieces or cousins in law are fair game. This restriction doesn't apply to adult ponies engaged in familial sex as bonding. For some reason when the law was passed the nobles were quite adamant about that passing into law.” Twilight shrugged, “As for three, it was confusing at first, obvious differences helped distinguish between us, but some of them got transformed and renamed for some reason.” Celestia and Palutena blushed upon hearing what she said.

“Celestia, Luna, and Palutena, What are you going to do with Bluebelle after she gets out of the dungeon in 9 years? Are you going to banish her from Equestria or just Canterlot?” Palutena and Celestia scowled at the mention of her,

“Assuming she gets out and is a reformed pony, she will be sent to a temple and strictly monitored. Should she reoffend, then she will be petrified for a hundred years, should she still reoffend she will be thrown into Tartarus.” Palutena said matter of factly.

Twilight shivered as she picked the next question, “zoruatrainer66 asks Palutena, who is in the Pantheon in your world?”

Palutena looked down in thought, “At the top tier is Faust, Celestia and Luna's mother, and Cosmos, who is their father. Also myself, goddess of light, dark, order, chaos, harmony, wisdom and craftsmanship, and Discord, who is also god of chaos.

Tier two; Gaia or Viridi, mother of life and nature,Thanatos, god of death and destruction, and Hades, god and king of the Tartarus. After them is tier three, being Celestia, goddess of the sun and day and Luna, goddess of the moon, stars and night.

Then tier four is Nightmare moon, goddess of nightmares, the king of the Griffins and God of storms Valfyre, the dragon lady, also goddess of fire, lady Evyrfyre, the minotaur king Runehorn, God of earth and mountains. Princess Cadance goddess of love, the goddess Rin who isn't an official goddess of this world yet and my second mother(it's complex), Avarice, goddess of fertility and sex. Did I miss anyone?” Palutena asked Celestia,

“Yes, Queen of the katians Bastet, goddess of Luck and stealth. Alabim, king of Saddle Arabia and horses, god of speed and endurance. Queen abyssia, of the seaponies and sirens and goddess of the seas. And Nemesis, goddess of revenge, those are the only ones officially part of the pantheon here,” Celestia replied.

“That's a lot of gods,” Twilight remarked, “Anyway, next question is for Fluttershy. Fluttershy, where did you receive your cleric training?”

“Epp!... Um… I, like all Pegasi, worship Lady Palutena as our main goddess, I was trained in the cloudsdale Church of Wind, Each Pegasus city has a church named after part of the weather, although Pegasi worship you for your weather control, it's not too rare to find a Pegasus who worships Palutena for craftsmanship, I am a cleric of the latter path, and I became Ponyville’s head cleric.” Fluttershy explained.

“His next question is, Celestia, how does it feel knowing you will soon be a parent?” Twilight asked.

“Honestly, I am equal parts elated and equal parts scared that I'm not going to be a good parent,” Celestia lamented as her ears fell to the sides, Palutena wrapped her in a hug and kissed her cheek,

“Celestia, you're going to be a great parent and you're not alone, I’ll be with you, and so will our friends and family.” Palutena reassured her.

“Luna, do you remember what happened to you during Palutena's heat when she came back?” Came Twilight's voice.

Luna was quiet and looked off into the distance, “I will never look at cake or sandwiches in the same way,” she answered in a disconnected tone of voice.

“Discord, how are you doing?” As Twilight asked he appeared, “Better than ever Twilight, sure I am restricted, but this has made me work harder to cause chaos ponies love!” He cheered.

“Palutena, how has business been with your shop?” Came the next question.

“Yes, it's going well, most however seem to avoid tiers higher than two. Perhaps they are too difficult? And money is pouring in faster than can be sorted or counted. I think I should expand or update the vendor.” Palutena said as she began writing something down.

“Shadowgod3221 wants to know Celestia, do you really have a *ahem* stallion hood?” Twilight stammered out.

Celestia blushed,” Yes I do, so does Luna,” Celestia looked to Luna, “If I am going down I'm taking you with me sister,” she said in response to Luna gasping in shock. Meanwhile, out of Celestia’s sight, Palutena held her left palm flat and pointed up vertically near her chest and with her other hand, also in the same position, stretched her other arm as far as it could go to show the length of Celestia's member.

Some snickering from Rarity got Celestia's attention, her eyebrows rose as she started chasing and swatting a giggling Palutena around the studio for revealing her size.

Jump to top

Chapter 17: Grifted Griffons

In King Valfyre’s court, in Griffinstone, a flustered and puffed up Princess Gilda dashed into room.

“What is the matter Gilda, my daughter?” Valfyre asked his daughter with concern evident on his features.

“Palutena is alive! And there is something strange about her, different. I can’t put my claw on it.”

“Gilda, Palutena has always been strange, ever since I was a fledgeling, she came across as aloof, relaxed content to just watch things, then suddenly for no reason she’d take a nonsensical often direct action, or at least what seems nonsensical at the time. And what is this about her being alive? Of course she is alive,” Valfyre chuckled

“No! Father, I was told she was dead!” then she paused, “Hang on, how did you know her if she only recently surfaced?” Gilda asked in confusion while Valfyre chuckled.

“Gilda, she was only physically trapped, she could influence the world to a degree, like a chess master moves a pawn. Anywhere there was a shrine to her she could use that to extend her reach, and as her religion grew she gained longer range without the need to piggyback off of her shrines, it's the reason her influence didn't reach foreign countries as most banned her religion to stop her from having direct influence. As a young fledgling I met her, granted I never said it was in our country, and I wasn't a god at the time.

You see, I used to study in an Equestrian university, something about having exposure diversity of opinions as my father called it. Anyway, my roommate at the time, Bronze Blade I believe his name was, was a zealous worshipper of Palutena and at the time I was sceptical as one should be regarding everything and anything not firmly rooted in evidence based fact. However, I listened as he would tell me about her, and when he was finished he suggested trying a prayer to her. Now, as I was ultimately sceptical I didn't think much of it, let alone that it would work, I was just humouring him at the time.

'Lady Palutena, Wilt thee grant me an audience?’ I asked thinking she wouldn't answer, as she couldn't exist, I was sure of it. But as the words left my beak my world was flooded with light that coalesced into Palutena, she sat there floating and was see through, with a smirk on her face as if she enjoyed the reactions I gave her at the time.

‘Greetings mortal, you wished to speak to me?’ she asked, it took a while but I composed myself and nodded,

'Well then Valfyre, speak, what did you want to know’ She asked. How she knew my name alluded me, I had never told it to her and certainly kept my royal heritage a secret, she frowned for a second and sighed, 'let me guess, you didn't believe I existed?’ my eyes had widened in fear, and catching my expression her expression softened, 'Worry not Valfyre, I shan't smite you for no reason and especially not for non belief in me. That is the act of an evil and apathetic tyrant. I’ll tell you what,’ she said as a shrine appeared before me, 'take this with you to your home, your real home, you don't have to worship me for nothing. In fact, I prefer to build trust with my followers, pray for anything within my aspects or even just for a conversation. Granted, I can't fulfill all your wishes or requests to talk as there is only me, and I don't want people to become dependent on me.’ needless to say I nodded dumbly and took the shrine home, in fact it still exists here even after nine centuries.

After I got home from my studies, I brought the shrine with me, after all, I had gotten to know Palutena and something of a friendship grew between us and I had born witness to her powers. Now as you might imagine, my father thought I was crazy or had not taken his own words of wisdom seriously, and that this was some sort of rebellion and he voiced his opinion as such of course he wasn't mean about it.

So I called Palutena through prayer, 'what is it young Prince, I hope you’re not growing dependent on me,’ she chided playfully as she appeared as she’d done so the first time I met her. Although, this time she was bent forward and poked my cheek with her right index finger and her other hand on her hip. My father’s reaction was different than my own, 'how dare you deceive my son! You Charlatan!’

Palutena stood up straight, looking disinterestedly up at my father, 'that body is a mere illusion!’ he declared and ordered a unicorn to dispel it, the unicorn tried multiple times to dispel her but he was failing to even cause her to flicker. She walked up to the stallion and picked him up with one hand and stated, 'you think a mortal could dispel a god?’ Palutena asked my father with no small amount of disdain in her voice, tossing the unfortunate stallion away as she walked in front of my father, ‘that's no proof you're a god, you could just be more powerful than that unicorn!’ Sighing, Palutena turned my father into my mother. It was hilarious from my point of view, but my father or mother was still stubborn, so Palutena brought out the big guns so to speak. Our country was plunged into pure darkness, nothing cast light in the kingdom, not even the sun or the stars and moon and then Palutena appeared glowing, the only source of light, 'believe me now mortal?’ My mother couldn't comprehend such a thing and fainted dead away. Palutena sighed and returned everything to normal, however not before my actual mother found her husband turned wife and took a photo after she had finished laughing her beak off,” Valfyre chuckled as he finished recounting the past.

Gilda shook her head and refocused on why she was here, “Anyway, when I went to give my condolences as is customary, Palutena captured me and interrogated me, from the questions they asked they suspect us of the attempt on Palutena’s life because griffins attacked her and because it seemed like I knew about the attack when my prior knowledge shouldn’t have existed.”

“What!? Did she harm you Gilda?” Valfyre asked with a dangerous tone in his voice.

“No father, and she healed me just in case and apologised before releasing me once it was without a doubt that I wasn’t involved. But father, something is going on, somebody is trying to start a war between us and the ponies. This is serious father, I…..” Gilda was interrupted as a rift opened in the Griffin's throne room, in walked Palutena, Celestia and Luna, three of the four leaders of the ponies,

“Gilda is correct, this is a serious threat, they have orichalcum and someone or some people wants us to go to war with each other, Valfyre, and I wish to apologize for the rough treatment Gilda went through,” Palutena apologized sincerely, Valfyre grunted in response.

“Palutena, I can't say I am happy for what you did to Gilda. However, I understand the position and circumstances you were in, and I would have done the same. Still, this leaves us in the dark fumbling around for answers, so Palutena, elucidate, us as you normally have the answers,” Valfyre asked causing Palutena to groan at his pun.

“As much as I would love to aid you in that endeavour, the fact remains. I only have a theory on who it might be, and I’d prefer to wait for definitive proof,” she explained tiredly.

“Well what's your theory?” He asked.

“Hades, outside of normal war profiteers, he is the likely cause,” she continued.

“Oh drat, looks like the Griffin's out of the bag, nothing gets by you professor Palutena,” Hades snarked as he appeared in front of Valfyre, he turned to Valfyre, “tell me Gryphons, on a scale of one to ten, how pissed are you right now?” Hades asked as he now wore a shit eating grin as he dodged a slice from Valfyre’s halberd, “That's a bad kitty bird,” Hades chided as he dodged each attack, “not that this isn't fun, but I am afraid I must be going ladies, you know how it is, I’ve got people to conquer, places to destroy. Ta ta for now,” Hades left as the halberd blade of the irate Valfyre almost hitting him,

“well this has been an experience,” Palutena deadpanned as she reopened the rift home.

“Wait! If that overly flamboyant asshole appears again give me a call,” Valfyre said as he panted, Gilda walked over to help her father up.

Palutena gave the briefest of nods as they left, “you two were quiet,” she stated raising an eyebrow as they exited the portal,

“I was busy coordinating with our infiltration teams,” Luna replied distractedly,

“And I felt you needed more practice with diplomacy as it is preferable to using violence to solve things,” Celestia quickly added as she gave Palutena a kiss on the left cheek, causing her to smile as she returned one on Celestia's cheek.

“So this Hades is behind this, or at least part of this plot, what can you tell us about him Palutena? He seemed to know you and called you pretty?” Celestia asked, with her arms crossed over her chest, glaring.

Palutena sighed, “Hades king of the underworld, a flamboyant God who likes to toy with mortals for fun, although he goes further than Discord or myself go as we only prank or do something temporary, he will do something, laugh at it and then move on leaving the poor soul to die or live on in perpetual suffering. He is not above manipulating mortal and gods a like. He is quick witted and will do anything to remain in power and remain entertained. He is also not above reviving those who have died and using them for his own ends. Despite this he seems to have a certain level of respect for me either calling me smart or just flirting.

We have no direct connection, only awareness of each other, and he is content to watch events play out, usually as long as they don't affect him. When he wants something to happen he prefers manipulation and using puppets and pawns he can string along to fulfill his ultimate goals, which often include mass slaughtering of mortals. He may act affably and buffoonish at times but do not let that fool you, he is incredibly intelligent. His realm is Tartarus or the afterlife, home to demons, a monsters and Equestria's worst criminals. I am not confident that if we decide to fight that life in the area would survive.” Palutena explained,
“However, I find his sudden appearance suspicious, doubly so that he took responsibility, and confirmed his involvement. Hades would never reveal his hand to an enemy, he is naturally evasive and as such the fact that he did so means it's not the whole story, or he isn't responsible or he is and he’s just trying to throw us off the scent... arrrgh, why does that bastard have to be so two faced and manipulative.” Palutena ranted and generally having a tantrum over the frustrating god.

While she did so Raven walked in and handed Celestia a scroll,

“A strange alien purple glowing stone has been spreading from the meteor impacts and creatures nearby have mutated.” Celestia read it aloud.

Palutena sighed again, this time heavily, “that is a mineral called Eridium, not to be confused with Iridium with an I.

It is a normally inert ore that can be used as a power source or as a currency as it is normally very rare, it can also be refined into ingots which give of a by product called slag, which is highly mutagenic and increases damage caused by other elements like fire, electricity, ice and acid etcetera.

Sirens are connected with this ore, they are mares that are born with light blue tattoos from their heads to their feet on one side of their bodies, these mares have incredible powers that are varied, these are channeled through these tattoos and only six can exist in a universe at a time.

Eridium powers up a siren's abilities though they can become addicted and if they use it too much their bodies become dependent on it to function.” Palutena explained.

As Palutena leaned back against a wall, a guard burst in, “Your highnesses, there is an army being led by Runehorn outside Ponyville, he is demanding that Palutena gives herself up! He said if she doesn’t he will pillage Ponyville,” the guard finished and flinched away as he looked at Palutena, smoke leaving her mouth as she laughed psychotically, “it seems the minotaur have a death wish.”

Luna nodded and excitedly donned her armor similar to her armor she wore as Nightmare moon, however it was thicker and covered more of her body. She lit her horn and a white sword handle shot out of a portal, Luna grabbed the hilt in her hand and drew it, revealing an odachi.

Celestia also summoned her armor, it was golden like her regalia, a helmetless plate set, with stylised sun embellishments on her pauldrons and on her chest plate. Her weapons were a set of knuckled gloves, Palutena summoned Her shield and staff as she opened another portal after scrying the location of the minotaurs.

Runehorn grinned as he saw them approach, that quickly shifting into a grimace as he likely noticed their weapons. Runehorn wore next to no armor only caring to carry a small buckler shield and a sword reminiscent of a gladius, his body was covered in warpaints and cut an intimidating visage. All around them Eridium grew out of the ground spreading unchecked. Pools of slag littered the field, behind Runehorn stood a three thousand strong army, ready and waiting for his order to charge.

Jump to top

Chapter 18: New Life, Old Friends (unedited)

Runehorn marched up to Palutena, Luna and Celestia, “where are your armies!?” He demanded.

“We don't need armies to obliterate your pathetic armies,” Palutena sneered

“thou shalt leave now or be smote to pieces,” Luna added glaring at the Minotaur.

“Or not,” Celestia shrugged, “It's been awhile since we had anybody foolish enough to attack us,” Celestia added cracking her knuckles and neck, Runehorn sputtered and slashed at Palutena, who disdainfully stopped his attack with her finger. No matter how much he strained he couldn't get any further. Palutena grabbed him by the neck and sighed, “such a waste,” she lamented and began ripping off his limbs and eating them in front of him, keeping him alive by cauterizing the wounds. Palutena could hear the sounds of fear erupt from Runehorn’s soldiers.

Celestia and Luna looked a bit unnerved by Palutena's impromptu meal.

Palutena snorts and starts laughing, showing psychotically razor sharp teeth, blood all over her face, “who’s next? Mama’s craving some beef!” As she shifted into her true giant draconic form, she dove into the armies of the Minotaurs, absorbing and devouring all within her reach, and Celestia sighed

“Mother did warn us about pregnancy cravings,” Luna commented unhelpfully.

“Luna, remind me never to piss off my fiancé.” Celestia said before charging into the fray.

“Of Course 'Tia,” Luna replied as she joined in.

It unsurprisingly didn't take long to route the enemy armies, as witnessing Palutena eating their general and king and then proceeding to devour or absorb thousands more leaves quite the impression, those Palutena let escape will likely talk about this day for decades to come and the Minoans will remember it till the end of their civilisation.

Palutena shifted onto her back once she had devoured the last soldier, that stayed out of courage or blind stupidity. Palutena watched as her belly shrunk to regular pregnancy levels as she shrunk down. She sighed as their combined knowledge and memories filled her mind.

A couple of days had passed after her beef binge and Palutena smiled as she walked around the royal Canterlot gardens. She had just come from her doctor visit and her little fillies were fine and healthy, but the doctor was worried about just how abnormally fast they had grown and continued to grow. It had only been three to four weeks when the normal gestational period would be eleven months, she had mentioned that using the term or any normal measure regarding herself was a task in futility, he waved it off stating that the princesses were largely normal baring extra 'equipment’ and super equine biology. She was already nearing the beginnings of her labour, if those braxton hicks contractions she kept feeling every now and then were anything to go by.

Despite this happy news, I can't help but wonder why I did what I did to Captain Twilight's arm or how I acted when Harmony and Pandora showed up, sure I was going to absorb them, but why the hell did I get off on their pain and suffering!? Why did I make such a face that was clearly psychopathic!? What is happening to me? she thought worriedly, her musings were interrupted by a surge of pain as she felt her innards contract before relaxing, and she thought it had ended. However her body had other ideas and Palutena groaned as another contraction started, forcing her to stop as pain radiated from her back and washed over her abdomen.

“Come on Palu, move,” she said to herself as she slowly moved for as long as she could, this should only take a couple of minutes she thought, however her contractions kept coming. Palutena's eyes widened in fear, “No! Already!? But I never had a foal shower, or did any of that stuff I was supposed to!” she cried and whimpered as she tried to make her way to the royal infirmary. Just then she felt liquid trickle down her legs, “My water broke already!?” Palutena screeched out loudly, she tried to hurry as fast as she could in her current pain filled condition.

It has been a week since the absorption incident and a couple of days since the invading Minotaurs became a buffet, and Discord had been watching Palutena from afar. She has changed from the kind hearted and forgiving, if a little bit obsessed over balance, woman she used to be into a sadistic, hateful, selfish and evil bitch. Granted, having absorbed Harmony and by proxy Order she has calmed back down a bit and returned to herself slightly. But how long will that last once she gives Order away? Not to mention what she did to everypony, not even he messed with every sapient being on the planet all at once, however funny the reactions of the ponies were when they were exposed quite literally.

Tailors and dressmakers have been having a field day with the new demand for clothes, and that mare Rarity especially after Palutena leaked the patterns for bras to her, even if Palutena did charge her for it. At least that scumfuck Blueball’s money was useful for something.

Twilight learnt a friendship lesson, about not groping another mare’s breasts without permission, even if it was for science. Poor Fluttershy, he could understand Twilight's curiosity, but those things are going to destroy Fluttershy's back if Rarity doesn't make reinforced scaffolding bras for those things, or at least has some enchanted to lighten the load.

Discord felt the pull of gravity and dropped down to the ground, impacting the grass of Canterlot Castle’s gardens, Gah, this floating business never strained me before that fox absorbed my power, maybe I should stop trying to maintain Celestia's transformation? he thought to himself, as he tried to leech off what remained of the Chaos created by Palutena, Humph, it’s galling to know she created such Chaos, just because of Ol’ sunbutt. Discord sighed, Well it's good to know she isn't completely different. That means there is hope yet to fix her. he continued to think,

Discord saw her curled over on the ground, further in the gardens, I would go see what is wrong as any friend should, however I think I'm the last person she wants to see.Even so, it's probably just natural contractions. he thought, that is when suddenly his world suddenly went dark.

When Discord's vision finally returned he found himself in Celestia's room, with the diarchs standing in front of him worried. Celestia was wearing a rather simple white sundress that hung off of her huge pregnant belly, and Luna wore a rather daring little black number with a single side slit on the left that ended above her hip. It was a halterneck affair with a boob window, he thinks it was called, that accentuated her generous bust and prevented her from getting too warm. Both wore high heels matching their dresses.

Another design Palutena sold, oh who am I kidding, if that set of stores called ‘Palutena's Secret’ are anything to go by she is making shed loads of money from this Chaos. I miss generous Palutena, used to be she was all about equivalent exchange and giving gifts to friends, now it's sell everything. I suppose I should be glad that her generosity is no longer being taken advantage of and that she is expecting pay. Doesn't mean I like it either though. he grumbled to himself.

“I would like to know why you brought me here?” he asked the two of them.

“Discord, you have known Palutena for a long time right?” Celestia asked desperately, as she held her hands together, “is it just me or has she changed? Am I just being paranoid about it?” She asked Discord with a little bit of hope in her eyes.

“Yes, I knew Palutena, and while she was flirtatious, she wasn't as bad as she is today. She was a kind hearted, generous, honest and loyal friend, that would think nothing of defending anyone that needed it, even myself. That thing I saw last week was not the Palutena I knew! To be fair It could just be the mega pregnancy and stress messing with her emotions. But I doubt that would be enough to get her to change so much into the cruel, and vindictive person she has become.”

“So I wasn't imagining it?” Celestia said as she relaxed with relief.

“No, so when did this change happen do you think?” Discord asked, The sooner my friend is back to normal the better, she has looked out for me for so long now it's my turn to step up to the plate!

“It happened after she returned from another world, after a month of absence, on the eve of the Grand Galloping Gala.”

“There is something I want to know Discord, why do you care?” Luna asked, her eyes narrowed.

“It might be shocking to you, Lulu, to hear this coming from me. But she is my friend! My only friend!” Discord snarled glaring at Luna, causing her flinch away, eyes wide in shock, “And I want her back to the way she was before that infernal thing took over. Whatever it is that is infecting her, I want it removed from her, removed and destroyed! Before she gives away the Aspect of Order and we lose Palu for good!” He finished ranting, panting from the exertion.

Celestia's shocked expression morphed into one of epiphany, remembering what Palutena had mentioned regarding her new form and Crescent’s addition to the herd, “Sharp! What if Palutena absorbing a part of her during the tests on her turned her into this, I just got the cliffnotes version but essentially Sharp is a sadistic pony that loves torturing others and she even raped Avarice. If that evil bitch truly is the cause I'll hunt her down and end her myself! After we remove her influence on Palutena,” Celestia declared angrily.

A white light flared into existence in the room as a light construct appeared to them, [greetings, I am Lux, the dominant plaga that resides in Palutena and that will eventually join together as one.] She introduced herself.

We all locked onto the being of pure light, “Are you responsible for Palutena's changes!?” Discord demanded, it turned to face him and shook its head.

[No, it is not in my best interest to control my host, and our hosts never lose themselves unless there is outside influences. Or if we’re inferior Plaga strains, but such is not the case with Dominant Species Plaga.] Lux replied, [As for how I am conversing with you like this, let’s just call it magic.] Lux snorted in wry amusement.

[I apologise for the delay in introducing myself, the infestation that is poisoning Palutena's mind has been actively blocking me from contacting Palutena to give her advice. While she is currently distracted, so is the taint that is affecting her behaviour, so I was able to slip away.] Lux apologised with remorse in her voice,

“Is there a way to remove this poison?” Celestia asked desperately.

[Palutena's assimilation ability is one she picked up when we joined together, it takes everything useful including memories, abilities, aspects, talents and knowledge while everything else is converted into magic, energy or life force. She can also splice abilities into others, though if she didn't have them prior to our joining they will be lost to her. As such you need to get Palutena to shed the memories gained from Sharp or erase them.]

“Thank you, but why are you helping us?” Luna asked warily.

[You must free her from Sharp’s influence before we merge, if that happens then we will be unable to remove the taint. You must hurry! I must go now. I already risk losing the ground we gained from absorbing Harmony.] Lux said hurriedly as she disappeared from the room, leaving behind an ancient cold blue iron brazier torch. It had a length of rusted chain connected to the bottom. Which Celestia picked up, and held away from herself, which was difficult considering her surprisingly enormous baby bump was nearly as long as her arms.

”If you seek a bargain, a trade, or an extra gun. Light this blue flame and call my name! Avarice, The Merchant!” a voice echoed in Celestia's mind.

“Avarice? She’s the one Palu was talking about! She might be able to help. I summon you Merchant, I have need of your services!” Celestia declared, only for nothing to happen. “Oh, right.” She lit the brazier with a spark of magic, the fire quickly turning a bright blue. “I summon you Merchant, to aid my mate!”

“Tia? Summoning me? Odd, usually it’s a Displaced.” Came the husky cockney female voice of Ava, and shortly after a fiery blue portal matching the flames of the brazier sprang up in the middle of the room, the ludicrously buxom and shapely mare that stepped through made the sisters gawk, and something else about her made her gawk as well. “Oh? Anthro world yet again? I don’t get to snuggle any cute little ponies often, drat.” Grumbled the liquid-black crystal pony mare, before stretching and rapidly increasing in size to 14 feet tall, purring as her voluminous yet clingy black silky robe and corset grew with her. “Ah~...I feel so stifled staying sized down for anything.”

“Y-you’re a Scion of Chaos!” Discord declared in shock, her potency with Chaos was incredibly high, so high she almost had it as an Aspect, but, it would seem that wasn’t the case.

“Yes Dissy, mummy is an SoC.” Ava rolled her eyes, her hands finding her wide foal-bearing hips. “I swear, you’d think after failing to get an Aspect your affinity with it would lessen.” Ava grumbled, before her body rippled, and changed seamlessly from a black crystal pony to that of a dragoness as her crimson tail was absorbed and a long, thick, powerful half cream and half black dragon tail emerged along with a cream a gray left wing and a black and red right wing, her head and left side of the body turning cream crystalline scales as a black dragon head sprouted from her shoulders on her head’s right, the black and red contrasting with Ava’s sudden cream and gray coloration.

“Oh please. We’re far too jumbled to not be affiliated with Chaos.” Came a snarky female voice from the new head, and Ava’s body changed again, a white diamond dragon head shifting Ava’s neck over and sprouting on her left, leaving Ava as just the middle while white and blue overtook the left side of the body.

“We’d be more organized if you’d stop being a total Bitch, Sharp!” Complained Crescent, who huffed and looked at us with annoyance. “Hey ‘Tia, I’m back. Kinda been a while on my end.” Crescent informed, before gasping at Sharp’s claw harshly groping her breast on her side of the body. “Damn it bitch!”

“You make it too easy.” Sharp purred predatorily, before looking at us. “So, these are the pathetic ass-wipes you go to visit? Not at all impressed. These two look like pathetic shadows of Ava’s herd.”

“Ladies, please.” Ava whined in annoyance, the throbbing of one of her temples clearly demonstrating how much of a headache her Shards were to her. “Alright, so. What’s wrong with Palu? Considering you’re Crescent’s beau, that leaves very few candidates.”

Celestia ignored Sharp’s comments, “Welcome back Crescent, and welcome Ava. Things have been quite hectic over here. After you left, Crescent, Palutena began exhibiting... darker behaviour, being actively hostile and she impregnated dark magician girl, the pink dragoness.

The next morning, I found I'd been turned into an anthropomorphic version of myself by Discord and convinced Palutena to transform the rest of the world into anthros, so I’m sorry you missed Snuggly normal us, which was a feat of legendary proportions.

After that got she got practically psychopathic. When Harmony and the Goddess of Chaos, Pandora showed up to investigate, she ensnared both of them in magic saying and I quote ‘Welcome ladies, you're going to enjoy being a part of me!’ before dragging them inside herself, kicking and screaming. She then laid down on the bed and started getting off on their struggles to escape and their screams.

After absorbing the aspects of Chaos, Order and Harmony she seemed to calm down. However, this led her to go on a business spree, opened a lingerie and sexy clothing store she called ‘Palutena's Secret’, which is very successful to be honest, but not before she sold Rarity the design to create bra's and panties.” Celestia explained, “Lux, Palutena's dominant plaga used a light construct to inform us that this was caused by Sharp’s test and left your token behind.”

Crescent and Ava leered at Sharp, who idly looked at her claws as casual as could be. “Hm? What? Some pussy couldn’t handle me?” Sharp asked in derision.

“Bitch you’ve corrupted my mate!” Crescent screamed, trying to reach around Ava to strangle Sharp, but Ava managed to use her serpentine head to block both Crescent’s claw and her own head.

“Crescent, please! Do not try hurting Sharp again, you’ll just hurt all of us again.” Ava pleaded with her Light Shard, getting her to growl and Sharp to chuckle darkly. “Apologies for all this, but I recall that she was in fact doing it to help see how Palu’s new assimilation power worked on a more metaphysical scale.”

Before Avarice could continue to either bicker or apologize, a guard burst into the room with a panicked look on his face, “Princess! I just came from the royal infirmary and Princess Palutena is foaling!”

“What!? But that's not supposed happen for months yet!” Celestia said as she started panicking, gathering up some books and looking for supplies. “We didn't even get to lamaze classes yet!”

Celestia ran out of the room at full tilt while writing a note for Twilight to come to Canterlot palace, she was followed by Luna and Discord, however the latter couldn’t help overhearing Avarice sigh in annoyance behind him.

“Damn it, guess odd pregnancies run in the genes.”

Asphyxious groaned as he was pulled into a portal with the bed covers still around him. “Who’s calling me this time? It was the middle of the night and I just got to sleep…” Asphyxious blinked when he saw everyone around Palutena, as she was busy glaring at Asphyxious’ token, she’d been using it as a grip to squeeze during contractions as everything else broke. Palutena laid there with her legs spread wide and up in stirrups.

“Why am I here?” Asphyxious asked as he was still trying to wake up and rubbed his eye.

“Oh nothing special Asphyxious, just that I am in labour!!!” Palutena shouted in pain as another contraction hit her.

“Huh?” Asphyxious asked as his mind slowly worked out what was happening, before his eye went wide and started screaming. “What do I do!? What do I do!? What do I do!? What do I do!?”

“How about you stop screaming and running around like a headless trollkin and calm the fuck down, you're giving me a headache!” Palutena demanded.

“Wait, how do you know about Trollkin?” Asphyxious asked staring in confusion. She looked at him with a deadpan expression. “Never mind, find out later. I’ll get warm water!” Asphyxious yelled as he ran out the window,shattering the glass as he left.

“There was a door flankwipe!!!” Palutena growled, in frustration.

Just then Celestia, Luna, and Discord came through the door as well as-. “Mom?” Palutena asked in confusion.

“Oh fuck no, We art not seeing our daughter in one of these useless contraptions!” Avarice, all three heads together, shouted indignantly, practically punting the doctors away from her groin. “All this does is make it more painful and slow down the birth! At least give it a sharper incline!” Ava demanded imperiously of the doctors, who frantically saw to angling Palutena more upright on the bed, which, honestly, was more comfortable than her overtaxed womb pressing down on her innards, the stirrups keeping her legs spread and pelvis open, some of the pain lessened almost immediately.

“What happened to the window!” Luna demanded as her horn lit up and cleaned up the shattered glass by fusing it back together and fixing the window.

“Asphyxious happened to the window,” Palutena groaned as her headache worsened, apparently a sentiment shared by Ava who also groaned at hearing his name, “Don't you doctors have valium or morphine in this place!” Palutena screamed out during another contraction.

“Oh don’t bother, all that does is mess with thine body’s signals, and slows down the process. Also all the sorts of problems drugs could cause later down the line. Somepony get her some magical pain relieving spell or something.” The doctors all looked sheepish. “Oh for Gog’s sake! None of thou know a spell potent enough for a Goddess’s Childbirth?! What sort of royal physicians are thee?!”

“Incompetent ones apparently.” Celestia muttered with frustration, rubbing her own massive gravidity. “Palu Love, we’re all here for you regardless of my doctor’s ineptitude.”

“I know my love,“ Palutena pulled Celestia in and kissed her, she turned and pulled Crescent’s serpentine head down into a kiss as well, Celestia then also kissed Crescent. Luna shrugged and kissed Ava, causing the rest to gawk at her while Ava purred into her mouth.

“What, I thought this was some sort of modern thing where ponies just randomly kiss each other?” Luna asked in confusion, getting a purring little chortle from Ava.

“No Lulu, it isn't, Crescent is part of my and Celestia's herd alongside Galaxy-eyes prime photon dragoness, though that last one was more because I beat her puppet Blueblood in a duel and she decided that I was her mate.” Palutena explained to Luna.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!” Asphyxious screamed as he ran through Canterlot, past the towel shop, he paused when he passed a Palutena’s Secret but after a moment picked up a catalogue and with a shrug he continued his screaming and ran past every other place in the city to find where he can get hot water and down the mountain, across mountains and into Ponyville.

He ran through the school yard. “Palu is giving birth! Palu is giving birth!” He ran through the spa, shouting “Palu is giving birth! Palu is giving birth!” through Sweet Apple Acres, the library, the market, and every single house in town while screaming in the pitch of a five year old filly. “Palu is giving birth! Palu is giving birth!” he screamed as he ran through Rin’s temple and ran back out without seeing the liquid darkness in the sacrificial pit started spinning into a whirlpool.

Pinkie Pie was happily looking after the Cakes’ shop when a dragon ran in and picked her up. “Pinkie Pie! I need all the towels you can find! Palu’s having her babies!” Asphyxious yelled in panic.

Pinkie gasped “Goddess babies!? Okie Dokie lokie!” Pinkie replied and vanished. “And that is what the Pinkie Pie do,” a disembodied voice said.

“What do you mean? Vanish? I mean it just sounds silly. Is that really what is on there?” Another deeper, but chocolatey disembodied voice that could make any woman or mare cream herself replied.

“Yes, it is right here. It says she vanished,” replied the first voice

“Well, it's not my story I suppose” replied the chocolaty voice, “I’m just here to pay my rent. And who is this panicked dragon anyway?” He continued

“What do you mean? he's a lich.” the first replied,

“And he has one eye. How did that happen I wonder? Did it get pecked out by a beard of prey?” the first voice asked, but unbeknownst to the two voices Asphyxious was looking around in confusion trying to find the voices.

“Zefrank? Morgan Freeman!?” He yelled, “Wait, I got babies to help deliver!” He exclaimed and darted off, but not before the customary fanboy squeal. “Tell the mayor I’m borrowing the water tower!” Asphyxious yelled as he ran out as well, going through the wall.

“Well… I hope he's paying for that wall.” Said one of the voices, as Asphyxious was now flying away with the water tower.

“‘Tia! Get these foals out of me!!!” Palutena screamed as she gripped Celestia's hand causing her to whimper as her hand was quickly becoming an example on why you should never hold your pregnant lover’s hand during labour.

Twilight rushed in and when she saw what was inside she fainted dead away, sighing the doctor ordered a nurse to drag her to the nearest vacant bed.

“Out of my way! Coming through!” Rin’s voice cried out from down the hall shortly before said fox rushed into the room. She paused however and just stared at Palutena for a moment as if looking inside of her, and what she saw confused her.

“Who are you?” Celestia asked confused with all the new people popping up from nowhere.

“Foxy~!” Avarice cried out with joy, surprising Rin and sweeping her up in a dancing hug. “We haven’t properly spoken with thee since we left thou that book!” She cried out with elation, snuggling the fluffy fox goddess like she was a beloved pet. “Also, to note; we’ve gotten better at avoiding absorbing new DNA, kinda got necessary.” Avarice admitted with heavy tones of lecherous intent.

“Nope, nope, nope. Not going to happen!” Rin growled as she squirmed her way to freedom. Once she got free she moved to the other side of the bed Palutena’s in and started actively ignoring Ava.

“Oh thank Faust, Rin, do you have any morphine?” Palutena asked as her need for painkillers was overriding her need for exposition. Rin just shook her head while muttering something and rushed over, summoning a large jar at the same time. Once she was close enough she rested one of her tails on Palutena’s belly and the pain just stopped as a glowing red liquid started filling the jar.

“Oh, good. Now maybe she can focus on pushing.” Avarice huffed in annoyance.

“Hey! I don’t have your ability to just ignore pain Mom!” Palutena complained as she watched Rin creating the red liquid, “Is that Liquid Pain?! Oh you truly are a saint Rin!” Palutena exclaimed as she enveloped the Nine Tailed fox in dark magic and gave her a big over exaggerated kiss on the lips, getting hoots from Avarice and a coo from ‘Tia. She deepened the kiss with the slight opening in her mouth, trying to lick at her tongue while avoiding the black hole that is her throat but all she found was cold, empty space. She released Rin who simply wiped her lips with her forelegs like it was a normal everyday occurrence.

“Oh, Celestia, this is Rin, a Displaced, like myself. She was the one who was responsible for my freedom and our reunion. She is your aunt in a different Equestria,” Palutena explained now that her mind wasn’t clouded by pain.

“Wait, what? How is a Ninetails from Neighpon related to us?” Celestia asked in confusion,

“In a different world and because your mother Faust adopted her as her sister. That is how,” Palutena explained, as she watched Rin's reaction to both her big kiss and her dark magic. She appeared to be more focused on the latter.

“One, how do you have dark magic all of a sudden, two what is that in your head that’s feeding off it to help itself grow?” Celestia, Discord, Palutena and Luna gasped in shock, “And three, you really want to keep your mouth closed.” That last one was directed at the doctor waiting to catch the babies between Palutena's legs, whenever they decide to come out. He opened his mouth to ask a question and at that moment some amniotic fluids suddenly gushed out of Palutena and right into his face. Quickly he backed away spitting it out before rushing to the nearest sink to wash his mouth out.

I don’t taste that nasty, do I? I remember mom’s fluids tasting really good to be honest. Like monster energy drink. “Honestly it is probably part of that sadist soul shard, Sharp. That resides in Mom. Freaking bitch took advantage of my new ability to assimilate sapient beings by dropping a mini version of herself that she rode and dived into my body so I would assimilate her. She said it was a test to see what happened to those I assimilate, in the process I gained the Darkness Aspect in addition to my original Light Aspect and all that evil bitch’s memories.” Palutena said as she shuddered at the memories trying to surface.

“Uh, hey? Bitch is in the room here!” Sharp snarked in anger, getting glares from everyone. “Oh Fuck Off! I tested it to see what happened, and, well. I legitimately died. So hey, I got to experience dying, and she gets to know how to not be a total submissive little cunt. Win-win.” Sharp stated viciously, getting smacked by Crescent and a leer from Ava. “Oh, fine. Fuck, whatever. I’m a total evil monster, oh no~. Please, destroy me~.” Sharp sarcastically hammed, getting everyone to roll their eyes at her.

“Don't tempt me,” Palutena muttered to herself.

“Oh I want you to try~....” Sharp purred with some relish. “I like it both ways, either being submitted to, or being in a hateful two-way dominance. And you’re not sub enough, but you might be dom enough. Especially with that little bit of me in you. It’ll give you some spine.” Sharp declared as if she was the legitimate Queen Bitch of the universe, the fact Palutena was related to her really stung.

Ignoring Sharp's taunts Palutena added,“I don’t want to go Nightmare moon on everypony, it’s bad enough that I got off on absorbing those bitches, Harmony and Pandora. I don’t want to end this world, er no offense, sister,” Palutena aiming the last part at Luna.

“No, it’s okay, we know thou were only using it as an example.” Luna replied meekly.

“No. No. No. Palu, you can't just have conflicting Aspects like that without some kind of consequence, unless you have something to balance them. It looks like you got something recently, an Aspect, but some damage has been done. Your head is a mess, not to mention that fraction of your Mom's soul which is using the Darkness to regrow itself. That thing needs to be removed immediately!” Rin said in concern.

“Hello. We’re Avarice.” Avarice insisted, pointing to themselves as an example and potential solution.

“Mother, while being three-headed might work for you, I'd rather only have the one head and one extra voice in my head is also enough,” Palutena replied exasperatedly to her comment.

“Aw, but having three heads means we’re the blowjob queen of the multiverse. One for the dick, and two for the balls~.” Mom teased, making Palutena blush at thinking of either ‘Tia or herself getting a three-headed blowjob.

“And it’s three actually, one was Order, which Harmony originally absorbed and went psycho Order Bitch on everyone. Then I absorbed her Aspect in tandem, and finally I absorbed the Aspect of Chaos from Pandora; a Goddess of Chaos. But if what you say is true, what can I do to restore order?” Palutena asked.

“Hey-hi! Totally willing vessel here!” Avarice shouted her three voices all resonating like a trio.

“Mom, I'll give you Order once my Plaga and I merge, after that I can give people a copy of the aspect of Chaos, Darkness, Order or Harmony. Because I personally don't want to lose them myself now that I know it's dangerous. And why would you need Order anyway?” Palutena asked her.

“What? No, wait, thou misunderstood. We can’t take any Major Aspects. Our Universe has a Rule of One. Gods and Goddesses can only have One Major Aspect. We can have as many Minor or even Affiliating Aspects we want, but those are all Major ones you’re listing. We were referring to the soul adding to the issue.” Mom looked...hungry…. “We’ve recently obtained a rather...Dark, skill. And we’d be willing to take those tasty morsels off of you, or, out, of you.”

“Or rather, I’d be the one enjoying it the most.” Sharp crooned, her eyes flashing red with green haze for a moment, sinisterly chuffing. “Souls are tasty things, and it’s a way for us to absorb someone without taking them into the Collective, converting them entirely to energy and magic without the Memories attached, those get inscribed into a Lexicon for convenience.”

Before Palutena could enquire further, Rin decided to get the ball rolling again. “As long as you hang on to the Aspect of Harmony, the damage should stop. But like I said we need to remove that soul fragment before it gets too strong and then you’ll have to fight it for control of your body.” Rin replied.

“Will I lose the knowledge, abilities and memories I assimilated when I took them?” Palutena asked, “Will I have to actually learn from scratch?” she added, hoping that wasn’t the case, since it would defeat part of the whole purpose absorbing them had.

“Just the soul needs to go. The magic and aspects will stay. As for the memories, they came from those soul but you’ve already seen them. Just because someone steals your book doesn’t mean that you lose the knowledge you got from reading it so they’ll stay as well.” Rin explained.

“Memory. Is. The. Fucking. Key!” Mom screamed, making us all flinch and pay attention to her. “Souls are not just energy, Memories are not just information. Souls can be lost, and obtained, same with Memories. Memories can form Souls on their own, while Souls so young can create their own Memories. Stop, making, it, so, convoluted!” Avarice screeched.

“I HAVE RETURNED!” Asphyxious yelled holding a cauldron of way-too-hot water, with Pinkie Pie on his head holding a tower of towels.

“Shhh, there’s not enough liquid pain to deal with you at the moment Ax, keep it down!” Palutena winced from the splitting headache, that seemed to be outstripping Liquid Pain somehow, it was probably psychosomatic. Asphyxious said nothing as he put the cauldron down. At this point Rin who was now wearing protective goggles had taken over in delivering the babies as all of the doctors were washing their mouths out at the time. Seriously, I can’t taste that bad!

“Trust me, Asphy is perhaps a living embodiment of frustration and annoyance.” Ava practically recited as if from some holy book about how much of a nuisance Asphyxious is. “He also can’t decide to be Sub or Dom, it’s frustrating when a Switch doesn’t commit.” Sharp growled. “I’d rather he kept his idiocy at home.” Crescent huffed.

“I also heard Morgan Freeman talking to me, from out of nowhere. Is that normal or am I going more insane?” Asphyxious asked as Pinkie Pie helped out.

“Probably the latter Asphyxious,” Palutena commented dryly.

“Oh! Here comes the first one!” Rin exclaimed from between Palutena's legs and she was blasted by another gusher of amniotic fluids, drenching her white mask-like face in Palu’s pinkish womb water. “Almost there, keep pushing.”

“Gnngaahhh!!!” Palutena screamed as she pushed as hard as she could, destroying Celestia’s hand, and causing her to buckle to her knees in pain. “WHERE’D THE PAIN COME FROM?!” Palutena screeched.

“Oh right, Liquid Pain. Sorry.” Rin said as she wrapped a tail around one of Palutena’s legs and the pain was gone again.

“Damn, kids are already giving me a headache,” Palutena chuckled at the lame joke she had made, “I guess after I am done pushing my little babies out, that you’ll aid me in some spring cleaning so to speak?” Palutena asked as she kept pushing. Palutena heard a loud thud and turned to see Asphyxious passed out on the floor.

“Pussy.” Ava chuckled at his expense.

“You’d think he would have gotten used to this by now.” Rin grumbled. The air was filled with the sound of crying as Rin gently lifted a baby anthro alicorn and wrapped her up in a towel. She then cradled the baby in one of her tails as she lowered her paws down for the next one.

“Wow! I guess my Anthro spell affected my kids too,” Palutena commented with a smile as she pushed again. “Rin, there are six babies in me, I hope you have enough tails,” Palutena said as she smirked.

“I only need one for you so that leaves eight for them.” Rin deadpanned as she pulled out the next one and wrapped her up.

“We could make that happen~.” Avarice lilted, making Palutena pale in horror at the idea, and everyone to otherwise frantically shake their heads. “Aw, but more babies.” They teased, knowing it wasn’t exactly a good joke to begin with.

“At least it wasn’t seven crying at once.” Asphyxious grumbled as he gets up off the floor. “Sonay’s kids could eat a house. Well, one of them did try it when I took them over to Twilight’s.” he reminisced.

“Yes well, these kids have the power of several gods in them somehow, probably why their gestation was so fast.” Palutena said as she continued to push out the third one.

“No, we’re rather certain it’s because of thine rebirth from our womb. That and all the absorbing thou hast been doing. At least thou wasn’t in any prolonged danger like that poor Twilight mare whose bastard foal was like a ravenous black hole trying to devour her from within.” Ava informed, and Palutena had to admit, her gluttonous behavior with Harmony and Pandora along with Ava making me so virile, fertile, and a Me-damned overall baby factory all likely contributed.

All conversation ceased as everyone focused on the birthing until the sixth alicorn came out. “Okay, congratulations, all six are healthy” Rin said. “Hmm, looks like that fractured soul is getting agitated from all this.”

“Which, you can just give back, you know.” Sharp commented, before going back to nuzzling a filly’s chest, that bitch can be surprisingly tender at times.

Palutena's eye widened in shock as her belly extended again suddenly causing her to lurch forward as the pain spiked. Rin quickly reapplied the liquid pain spell as she caught two more foals in her tails, they looked like Harmony and Pandora as fillies, they seemed like normal foals despite their origins. Rin handed Asphyxious Harmony and Pandora so she could focus on the other foals.

“So, which Aspects need repairing now, and seeing as I got Darkness, now will you be willing to take me on as a student in that side of things?” Palutena asked as she watched ‘Tia’s hand get healed by a doctor. ’Stupid doctors! Can heal broken hands but can’t even alleviate pain for a mare in labor!’

“Oh, what are you going to name them?” Asphyxious asked while he was holding Harmony. “And shouldn’t you be feeding them now?”

“I only have two breasts Ax.” Palutena snarked, getting Ava to scoff and gesture to herself, and ‘Tia, who’s awesome rack had swollen with milk as well recently.

“What are we? Chopped liver?” Ava demanded with a bounce of her awesome basketball-sized milk-factory tits. Palutena was starting to feel thirsty just thinking of her Mom’s milk. That stuff was epic, it would definitely help.

“Just hold on for a minute Mom. As for names? The filly with the Pastel pink mane and the light yellow coat, that’s Rose Light, The colt with the flame red mane and white coat is called Nova Flare, the filly with the electric blue mane white coat? How about… Serenity Song, the filly with a golden yellow mane and orange coat is Sunny Delight, the colt with the green coat and brown mane is Verdant Fields and the filly with the pink coat and the white mane, I’ll name her Quartz Seeker.”

Rin cleared her throat, clearly to get things back on track. “They will repair themselves in time as will your soul.” Rin said as the tails carrying babies moved to give them to the Palutena and ‘Tia, though Ava quickly snatched some up.

Palutena took her foals from Rin and held them, also taking a moment to look at the two held by both ‘Tia and Ava. “Jeez, how am I going to feed you all?” Palutena wondered to herself then she turned to Celestia, “‘Tia, I forbid you from having an abnormal pregnancy!” Palutena ordered, causing her and Luna to chuckle, Ava just shook her head.

“Such a demand may be futile, Palu. Since you knocked me up after you were Reborn, and you used Crescent as your dick to do it. Also, I’m so massive so soon after? I might become an immobile baby-ball for all we know.” Celestia smiled warmly, rubbing her gravid dome with love.

“Not to burst your belly, but that’s mostly fat.” Ava informed, getting us both to gape at the huge belly on Celestia in shock. “We’ll get that taken care of soon, but anyways, to the topic at hand, just use a pump and collect your milk for bottles. In fact, we shall do so before we leave. Give thee several barrels to work with until thou find a rhythm.” Ava said, making Palutena breathe out in relief, go Mom!

“You still haven’t answered, will you teach me Dark Magic?” Palutena asked for the third time.

“Yes, yes fine.” Rin waved off. “But for now focus on your kids. I should be getting back home”

“Tell Sonata I said hi.” Asphyxious added with a wave to Rin

“Which Sonata?” Palutena asked.

“Wait, what’s this about Sonata?” Ava asked in confusion and worry while Crescent and Sharp were focused on cooing at the foals at their nipples.

Asphyxious raised a brow as he looked at her. “I’m asking Rin, I have no idea if you even met Sonata here or not.” Asphyxious replied.

“What Sonata?!” Ava demanded in irritation.

“...Um Ax, she lives in your world now. How should I know?” Rin asked.

“What? When!?” Asphyxious yelled in confusion. “Great, now I’ll have to look for her. Palu, send me back!”

“...Wait, you had me build that extravagant room for them in your den and just forgot that they live there now this entire time?” Rin asked.

“Oh~ okay, definitely not MY Sonata then.” Ava let out a breath in relief.

“I would say you should never have kids Ax, but honestly I am a bit late on that front,” Palutena groaned as Nova and Serenity fell asleep, the others quickly falling prey to their newborn exhaustion as their little tummies were full and they all dozed off in our respective arms.

“What? I thought you made their rooms in your dungeon back in your Equestria?” Asphyxious asked as a look of fear crossed his face.

“...She lives down the hall from your room. How have you not noticed… Man, you are going to be in the dog house when you see Sonata next.” Rin said with a head shake.

“Oh Dox help me…” Asphyxious said covering his face with his hand. “Just… Just send me back so I can make it up to her. Wait, are her sisters there too?”

“No, I did build it for three but with how lovesick their sisters were acting they moved to Alexandria. They joined the Adventurers guild.” Rin answered.

“I hope you warned them about Bob, that is sure to be a shock, Oh, while I have you here.” Palutena summoned thirty bags of bits and dropped them around Rin, she believed she had heard someone making the cash register sale sound, but it might have been her imagination. “That’s for my rent, I am sure my shop has been getting customers but, I haven’t payed for the next several months’ rent yet,”

“Send me home… I’m tired and need sleep.” Asphyxious complained staring at Palutena.

She rolled her eyes, “Asphyxious, go home you’re tired, our contract is complete.” A portal opened and Asphyxious walked through it.

“Well I should get going now. But, before I go I’ll remove that splinter for you.” Rin said as she pressed a paw to Palutena's skull. With the sound of cracking bones Rin reached her paw into Palutena's head and pulled out what looked like a black slime covered, incomplete skeleton with sharp teeth and glowing dots in its eye sockets as it flailed around and gnashed its teeth angrily.

“Oh hey! That’s minime! She’s so metal!” Sharp gushed with a disturbing amount of glee as Ava put Palutena's foals on her bed, that had been lowered back once she was done giving birth. “Git her in mah belleh~!” Sharp crowed. “I’m bigger than her, I’m higher in the food chain! GET IN MAH BELLEH~!” Sharp hammed excitedly.

“Geez, I am getting flashbacks to JoJo’s bizarre adventure and that tiny parasite Jo Joestar had on his arm.” Palutena deadpanned as she looked at it, “Do you want it? Or should I just destroy it?” she asked watching it warily.

“Funny reaction considering this is a piece of your mother's soul. But if you don’t want it I can use it for something. Like they say. Reuse, reduce, reanimate.” Rin said as she stuffed it in a jar and sealed it in. It began clawing at the glass wall like an animal in an attempt to get back at, or should she say into Palutena.

“Hey, uh, I’d kinda like that back!” Sharp shouted, trying to be noticed. “That’s literally a piece of me, I’d like it back where it belongs!”

“Considering that it’s the shard of a pony, who raped mother? I have no remorse for it.” Palutena glared at the disgusting thing.

Rin looked up at Sharp in annoyance as she kept yammering on about eating that thing which annoyed Rin enough for her to pull the thing out of the container by its spine and tossing it at Sharp, who snapped it out of the air with a sickening crunch, and she actually chewed it before she swallowed it in a disgusting display of literal self-cannibalism that nobody there had ever seen, or hoped to never see before now.

“Alright then, we’re off.” Rin said cheerily as she created a portal and they began to leave.

“Take care, I hope to hear back from you, as you’re the god mother,” Palutena said to Rin.

“Indeed, it has been a pleasure,” Celestia added,

“Please be careful on your way back Lady Rin” Luna waved goodbye from Twilight’s bed as she had snuck over to fuss over her unconscious marefriend. With a final wave with her tails Rin vanished into the abyss and the floor returned to normal.

“Ah~...I tasted good! Like cockatrice.” Sharp’s odd metaphor for chicken went over most everyone’s heads. “Now then, since my Glorious Dark Bitchiness is out of you, I’m gonna go get tanked for ya babe.” Sharp said as she hefted her breast, and the other two heads rolled their eyes.

“What she said, we’ll go get milked and get you several barrels of our mythical milk preserved for you. Then we’ll be leaving, save Crescent however if she wishes to stay again.” Ava stated as they fluffed their robe and covered their bosom back up.

“Yes I do want to stay Ava, no offense.” Crescent said as she simply stepped out of Ava, wearing her preferred leather outfit. “Besides, I can help with the nursing too. I have our powers so I can be the best doctor for your foals ever. All sorts of good things.” She said before she turned into a thestral, still as busty and shapely as before. “But I can only do that if I’m oversexed, if I shrink down, I’ll just be a normal mare at those times.”

“Speaking of shrinking down.” Sharp said with a snort, she guided her and Ava to Celestia. “We’ll be putting that fat to better use.” Sharp teased as they grabbed Celestia’s nipples, and pulled, getting her to gasp as her belly shrank, and her boobs got bigger while she also got taller, her hips also got wider, but thankfully her sexy tight butt didn’t blow up.

When they were done, Celestia was barely showing which made sense since she was only a month along, but now she had an E-cup rack that looked like she had large volleyballs on her chest, and wider hips Palutena could and would gladly snuggle, not to mention she was almost 7 feet tall, how much fat did she have on her?! “That’s it ‘Tia! No more cake binging!”

“I don’t have a problem! Cake is just so good!” Celestia pouted, her face scrunched up adorably.

“Nay sister! It is clearly an issue, so now we shall be on a diet-watch on thou!” Luna declared with all seriousness.

“Those are rather big, but that ponderous orb you had was a lot of biomass.” Avarice commented with bemusement at how cake alone could cause so much fat buildup.

Rolling her eyes at her mother’s antics Palutena removed the fat from Celestia’s breasts shrinking them down to their previous DD-cup, then took the rest of the fat that was in her body and spread it evenly. And teleported the excess into the sun, which did give her butt and thighs just that light bit of padding that made them nice to squeeze, but didn’t take away their tone.

“Regardless, we’re off to get milked!” Sharp shouted, clearly excited for the event as she stepped out of Ava, dressed similarly to Crescent, only with spikes and stiletto heeled boots, which went well with her dragon paws to be honest. “If all three of us do it separately, we’ll get even more milk!”

“I swear Sharp, you’ve got a lactation fetish.” Crescent commented, looking a bit flushed.

“We all do.” Ava pointed out blandly.

“To the milker~!” Sharp declared, pulling a fairly large device with a bunch of hoses from her cleavage before shrinking down to an average 6-feet not counting her neck, and striding out the door, Ava, and an admittedly excited Crescent following.

“Do we even have a milker here?” Palutena stage whispered to Celestia who shook her head in bemusement, “some poor stallion is going to get a nasty surprise.”

“Or a pleasant one.” Echoed Sharp’s voice from Palu’s Echo. “Oh, and heads up, anyone with executive access can observe you through the Echo, kinda a standard feature. But anyway, we’re just gonna find a nice room, and start filling barrels enchanted to preserve the milk. You all have a fun time!” Sharp called out, clearly happy and oddly pleasant, maybe getting that piece of her back improved her mood?

“Well, so long as you don’t start that whole buttstallion thing that handsome jack went on about.” A screen popped out of thin air..wait, I’ve had a HUD this whole time?! upon inspection Palutena noticed it showed Crescent as a diamond crystal pony stallion, aiming his butt at the screen with a sheepish look on his face.

Palutena shook her head at Crescent’s antics, but hid a small smirk,

Ava’s voice cooed through the Echo. “Already started milking sweetie, unless you wanna hear us pant and groan, you’d best let us hang up.”

“Um by the way, am I stuck with the standard inventory deck? Does that mean I am stuck finding those expansion decks” Palutena asked hopefully, since Echo would be a nice alternative to just making everything and summoning it around.

“Sweetie, you’re not Dox living in a world controlled by DnD logic, or up against an evil Megacorp bent on your destruction, the short answer is no. You buy them. Only 499.99 Bits. Don’t complain about the price, that’s the Boss’s pricing.” Ava answered, getting more and more lusty in tone, making us all blush slightly.

“Oh thank Faust I don’t need to use Eridium, and speaking of megacorps, do you have a copy of handsome jack’s token? I may have some interesting propositions for him and not like the one his Celestia keeps trying, which is adorable if not a bit creepy.”

“Mmph...afraid not, Boss and Boss Lady don’t let us distribute his Tokens, you’ll have to contact Hyperion Customer Support, input the Displaced keyword, request Token, sign several contracts, and then wait to be contacted by either Jack, if he’s willing to bother, or Faust. Also, we do accept Eridium, it’s very valuable to us, so we’ll take Eridium in place of bits for just about anything.” Ava informed, moaning as wet sucking noises carried over the line.

“Sigh I guess I am just going to have to tear the void a new one. Maybe I’ll try a void dweller on the way? I hear they are a delicacy.” Palutena said with all seriousness.

“Don’t dear, they might be a relative. Also they might tear you asunder and make you cease to exist. Don’t test forces that are generally greater than mortal comprehension-AH! Sh-Sharp not-oh~!” Ava cried out in pleasure, before hanging up.

Palutena sighed and looked down at her little fillies and colts, she smiled warmly down at them as they snuggled against her body for warmth.

A doctor from before walked over and nervously said, “Your highness, we are going to be keeping you here to observe and monitor your condition and those of your foals for a couple of days, and make sure not to strain yourself,” Once he was finished explaining he ran away to escape so he wouldn't incur Palutena's wrath and she rolled her eyes in exasperation.

“Now don't you worry, Pally, it's just standard procedure,” Celestia explained and smiled warmly.

Celestia turned to the foals in her and Palutena's arms, “Our foals are beautiful, Pally. My little ones, I hope you grow up strong, healthy and kind,” she added as she kissed each of them and then Palutena after she noticed her pouting. “I love you Palutena, Nova, Quartz, Sunny, Verdant, Rose, Serenity, and you as well Harmony and Pandora, we’ll raise you right this time.”

Author's Note

this is a three way crossover, Ava and sharp from Hello stranger
Rin from The Beating of my heart
Asphyxious from a lich of metal and souls

Jump to top

Chapter 19: reunion (unedited)

Next morning, Celestia, Crescent and Luna sat in Palutena's room breastfeeding Palutena's foals quietly after Ava left. After she traumatised a stallion and forever turned a mare to the fillyfooler side, she announced that her work was done and with that she was gone. Twilight was also still recovering from her shock induced coma and sleeping the day away in the next bed over.

So far the day had passed pleasantly as Palutena was currently looking through a wedding magazine, when suddenly Crescent perked up and asked, “can you guys call me Luminescence or Lumi? I just think that it's much cuter than Crescent.” Luminescence clenched her eyes closed, nervously feeling her cheeks heat up in embarrassment,

“Of course, that's not a problem,” came a chorus of replies. Luminescence opened her eyes in surprise and beamed in appreciation.

'Thank you!” she added with a wide smile.

The serene atmosphere of the room was shattered as a hole floating in the air opened into the room, everyone turned to Palutena as if asking ‘was that you?’ Palutena shrugged just as confused as everyone else and then someone fell from the hole with a crash launching white feathers into the air.

Celestia, Luna and Palutena looked at each other, silently communicating as groans began emanating from the foot of the bed telling them that it hadn't been a soft landing. As Luna was the only one currently free of foals she made her way over to see what or whom had fallen through the hole. She approached the foot of the bed with caution, until she noted it was a young coatless seeing his slightly tanned skin and he also appeared to be a tailless Pegasus colt with a brown mane. She got closer and picked the poor boy up.

“Young colt, art thou alright?” Luna asked missing the look Palutena had on her face as she recognised the boy as Pit from the kid Icarus games. He had brown hair and was wearing a white toga, his white angel wings laid limp on the floor. He wore a laurel, a pair of gold gauntlets and brown sandal like boots. Under his toga was a tight blue shirt and bike shorts for modesty when he flew. Pit groaned and opened his eyes he looked around dazed, but when he noticed who was holding him up he jumped back in shock, “Princess Luna!?”

“Oh good thou recognise us, we wert worried thou had suffered head trauma.” Luna grinned cheerfully unaware of the reality shattering happening in his mind. Pit looked around spotting Princess Celestia breastfeeding, and a confused Luminescence, before he locked onto Palutena.

Palutena!? First it’s the Princesses, now her of all people and she looked shocked, wait is she also breastfee...eeehhh!? Pit thought as his mind froze. Palutena looked concerned after her initial shock, “young colt are you okay,” Palutena asked which shook Pit from his mental bsod.

Pit suddenly bowed deeply and exclaimed, “I am sorry for my rudeness Lady Palutena!” confusing Celestia, Luminescence, and Luna. Palutena sighed in exasperation.

“Celestia, Lumi dears, can you take our foals and put them to bed, you too Lulu I need to speak with this young colt alone.” Palutena asked causing Luminescence to blush at her nickname and they both nodded taking their foals as Palutena smiled warmly. Once they had made their way out of the room, Palutena's smile left her face leaving a stern and grim expression in its place.

Pit gulped nervously, “who are you? Tell me your name.” Palutena demanded.

Pit went to answer, he was interrupted before he could answer, “you are not Pit, so do not lie.”

The lump in his throat got worse and slumped down in defeat, “my name's Diana,” he replied defeatedly.

“Come closer Diana.” Palutena ordered doing as he was told, he moved to the left side of the bed and once he got in range he was drawn into a tight hug that shocked him. He then heard sobbing coming from Palutena “it’s been a thousand years since I have last seen you Diana,” When Pit responded with a confused look on his face she added, “big sis’ it’s me Jean.”

“What!? But I only spoke to you last night! And how did you become an adult woman and Palutena” Pit exclaimed in shock and disbelief.

“The costumes you bought, probably from a guy that looks like he belongs in resident evil four,” a sceptical look from Pit prompted her to continue, “It's true, the multiverse is a strange place and that guy was a void dweller, a denizen of the world between worlds. So now that is out of the way I guess, that means I’m the big sis now and you’re the little brother?” Palutena chuckled ruefully.
Pit looked down at himself,

“Wait I switched sexes!?” Pit exclaimed when he finally noticed the change. Palutena chuckled as Pit hyperventilated.

“Took you long enough to notice, you get used to it,” she smiled down at him.

“Wait? Why was Princess Celestia and Luna here and whose foals where you holding,” Pit glared at Palutena.

“Welcome to Equestria dear brother, and the foals are your nieces and nephews,” Palutena explained with a smirk. Pit’s glare morphed into a grin as heard the news.

“That's great news... wait, I am too young to be an aunt!?” Pit responded with horror in his voice, “that’s uncle,[ i]brother” Palutena corrected with a giggle,“but wait, who's the father!? He better have put a ring on it!” Pit threatened.

Palutena's grin widened, “ Oh you mean like this?” She asked as she flashed her engagement ring.

Pit grabbed her hand and pulled the ring off of it and began inspecting it, before catching and reading the inscription on the inside of it. After a moment there was a pause in the muttered words as the ring fell from his hands while Palutena caught the ring as she enjoyed the look on Pit’s face.

Pit turned to see Palutena's smug smile, “you're a goddess, you married Princess Celestia! Is there anything else I am missing!?”

“Well fiancé is the more accurate term at the moment,” Palutena corrected Pit, waving a hand dismissively.

“You lucky bitch!” Pit exclaimed, “do you know how many people would kill to be in your shoes!? Wait! If you're engaged to her does that mean…”

Palutena sighed wistfully, “ Indeed, Celestia is the sire to my foals as I am to hers. Luminescence is also in our herd and pregnant as well, that's the thestral mare you saw. There is also galaxy-eyes photon dragon as well though she has been quiet for a while now.”

“Wait, you’re dating multiple women and one of them is a yu-gi-oh monster!?” Pit exclaimed glaring at Palutena.

“Oh please, monogamy is so stupid and unnatural.” Palutena waved him off, “We are all in a loving relationship with each other, that means all my herd loves me and each other. There is no cheating.” Palutena explained flicking Pit’s forehead as he calmed down. A feminine snort and a groan from the next bed caught their attention, “Mom~” Twilight groaned out “What happened?”

“Twilight dear how are you feeling? You fainted while I was in labour,” Palutena explained warmly, concern evident on her face. Seeing Pits questioning look Palutena quietly answered, “Celestia and I adopted her, the poor dear lost her parents as a filly indirectly because of me,” Palutena frowned. Pit gasped and started to tear up.

“What!? I missed the birth of my baby siblings!” Twilight whimpered and pouted. Before she knew it Palutena had pulled her over in her magic and was now hugging and comforting her.

“Come meet your uncle Pit,”Palutena suggested and directed her attention to Pit “Twilight, this is Pit, my younger brother. Pit, this is your niece, Twilight Sparkle.” Palutena introduced smiling warmly at them.

“ Hi,” Pit and Twilight awkwardly greeted each other.

“And you three eavesdropping ponies can come in and meet your brother-in-law Celestia and Lumi,” Palutena chided. Sheepishly Celestia, Luminescence and Luna walked in blushing at having been discovered.

“Wait, you’re marrying Luna as well!?” Pit exclaimed in shock.

“What? No. Luna is dating Twilight.” Palutena replied as Twilight melted with embarrassment.

“let’s try that again. A pleasure to meet you Twilight,” Pit said while sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck.

“Hello uncle!” Twilight exclaimed with a beaming smile and hugged him.

“So thy name's Pit, and thou art Palutena’s younger brother?” Luna confirmed as she smiled down at her mare friend.

“Yes, your Majesty.” Pit said starting to lower himself before Luna stopped him.

“No need to bow or refer to us with such formality, thou art family.” Luna announced still smiling warmly.

“Luna is correct, you are family, you don’t need to bow, but you do have to do one thing for us.” Celestia said as seriously as she could, Pit gulped nervously.

“Anything! What do I have to do?” Pit asked hesitantly.

“Tell us all of our beloved’s foalhood adventures!” Celestia crowed happily wearing a massive shit eating grin. Luna was also grinning and the two princesses ran off with Pit, with Twilight trailing behind floating in Luna’s magic like a queasy ragdoll. Luminescence trailed behind them.

Palutena sighed in exasperation as she returned to bed. I am so bored, I guess, I’ll do some admin and then some reading. Palutena thought with another sigh escaping her lips. Multiple monitors appeared in front of her, floating at eye level, each displaying information regarding her different spell shops over the multiverse.

“The top sellers are in Rin’s city, Dark Magician’s home and Avarice’s world, Asphyxious’ is lagging behind. Perhaps a sale will help, let’s say 75% off all spells in celebration for my foals’ birth. And while I am at it, I’ll include a brand new release Teleportation Circle from Dungeons & Dragons and add the cure spell line from Final Fantasy. It won’t replace lost limbs but any other damage should be taken care of.” Palutena muttered as she worked. Her fingers danced across the screens inputting data and magic formulae, at inhuman speeds.

“Well damn that didn’t take long,” she sighed as she sent off some money to Avarice. She cracked her fingers and looked down the various books she had, and chose ten that piqued her interest. All were spell books except two, the second to last was the displaced book that lists displaced she was given by Dark Magician and the last one was a magic control text that ‘Tia had given to her. One of the exercises included was about trying to use the minimum amount of mana, a sort of efficiency exercise if you will.

First she began looking through the displaced book, for those who could train her or at least
provide a sparring opponent, she eventually came across a powerful Ronin who travels the multiverse looking for worthy opponents and had been known to fight dragons and gods and win.

Palutena was intrigued by Gilgamesh, she had always enjoyed the hammy multi-armed warrior and would love to meet him. She closed the book and searched the dreamscape far out into the ether where she found many alien dreams. As she looked through them seeing multiple ex humans, she spotted Rin fighting the goodly heroes in their stronghold. A young and angry Kat Shifter from that game Gravity Rush, living with a young boy wearing a blue hoodie with black hair that reminded Palutena of homestuck, that web flash series. Next she spotted a young blonde haired man talking with Dullahan from the golden sun games, then a handsome jack world. “Hey I think that might be the one my mother is working for.” Palutena muttered while she watched him eviscerate his enemies in arena combat.

Shaking her head Palutena refocused her search until she found something that tore at her heart, Celestia down beaten into the dirt and Gilgamesh enraged, he was fighting a demon she had heard of that once existed in her realm. The demon stood on two legs, and was as tall as Celestia was, wearing heavy armor and wielding a mace.

Feline in appearance, orange with black stripes and yellow slitted eyes, the demon was called Infernus. Palutena hadn't been directly involved in the fight against her world's version and his brother Voltar but had an idea of his power. She watched in horror as Gilgamesh destroyed the demons viciously, what could have angered him like that she wondered, and she rewound the dream and spotted the cause, Luna also beaten to a pulp. She returned to where she had left off and continued to watch with renewed vigor and routing for the Ronin. The battle, if it could be called that, ended with Gilgamesh smashing his mace into Infernus repeatedly, and as he pulled his mace back Infernus begged for mercy. Celestia tried to talk Gilgamesh out of killing him as he was better than that. “Oh 'Tia that's one of your best traits,” Palutena muttered to herself. Gilgamesh cured the demon so he could run away. Palutena sighed in relief, he is a good man. she thought before she noted the demon Infernus about to attack.

“No! You fool of a demon, stop!” But it was too late, Gilgamesh survived the attack and if he was pissed before he was now livid, he cut the demon cat to pieces before he jumped away, later coming back with an unconscious but still breathing Luna. I let out the breath I wasn't aware I was holding.

“It looks like he has anger issues as well, although in that case it was entirely justified. But so is my anger and mine is getting out of hand, I’ll invite him to the wedding perhaps and that handsome Jack.”

She left the dreamscape returning to reality and opened the other book that had the magic control exercise and read the instructions, they looked simple enough too bad it's probably going to be hard. she groused mentally.

So Palutena summoned her magic and levitated the books easily, sighing at her increased mana and strength, Maybe I should avoid absorbing anymore people until I get a handle on this, also new rule don't even think about it so casually, like they are just food. she thought grunting with effort to reduce her power output, “Graaaaaaaa,” she screamed as she struggled to wrestle her powers back.

A nurse stormed in, “Be quiet you’re disturb…” She didn’t get to respond further as books flew all over the room so she had to duck in cover, Palutena grunted again bringing the books back to herself before they hit a wall or window. Panting and laying them on her bed she sighed and exclaimed, “damn that was close!”

Palutena then sighed again closing her eyes and breathing in slowly and then slowly letting it out. She repeated the exercise a few times until she was calm. She stared at the nurse who currently laid prone on the floor shaking in fear of book themed retribution.

“Hey, are you okay there Miss?” Palutena asked in concern. While she was annoyed she had been interrupted, she was more concerned about having almost added another number to her already absurdly high kill count. The traumatised nurse ran out of the room, leaving Palutena to slump on her bed, Way to go you stupid bitch, traumatise the help why don’t you! she thought self deprecatingly. What were you thinking, practicing in a hospital of all places with your powers! Lux decided now would be a great time to chime in, ’Well it could have been worse, you could have taken out the whole of the hospital and most of Canterlot.’ She responded far to cheerfully.

Oh you’re back, what happened to you Lux? Palutena replied with a bit of an edge in her voice at the cheerful scenario the plaga had cooked up to try and reassure her,

’Oh you know keeping Mini Sharp at bay, keeping you alive and then having to rest once the hostile foreign body feeding on your magic was ejected from us,’ Lux retorted.

Well thanks I guess…. This is awkward. Look, I am sorry I was being snippy, I am just under a lot of stress right now.

Don't worry about it, I understand. And congrats on finding our sister/brother again.

thanks Palutena responded with a sigh, looking at her hands. All this power of mine is overwhelming me, I don’t want to simply just throttle through my spells, that lacks finesse and efficiency, plus a lot of the time it so damned overkill.

I can’t use a spell without it being a one hit kill. I mean dammit I transformed all the creatures in this world sans beasts into anthropomorphic ones. Do you know how much mana that takes, I sure as hell don’t! She thought as she got up and started pacing around her bed, I only know that I expended a lot of my mana just to do it and that was even before my unconventional feasting on god's and thousands of mortals. Palutena froze mid step at the foot of her bed, the revelation hitting her hard.

“I’m a monster…” Palutena muttered as she squatted down and held her head. “I may have been corrupted, but I still did those things! I stole thousands of lives! Their memories, their magic, stole them from their families and killed so many sapient beings and caused so much pain and fear!” Palutena exclaimed panicking before she felt a stinging on her cheek.

She turned to see Celestia glaring at her with tears in her eyes, Palutena placed a hand on her cheek, “you hit me?” she said quietly in shock. Behind Celestia was Luna with a nostalgic melancholy and a sad looking expression joined by Lumi, Pit just looked confused.

“You are not a monster Palutena, if you were a monster you wouldn’t care about the lives you have taken! And you certainly wouldn’t be beating yourself up about something ultimately not your fault…”

“But…”

“Not. your. Fault!” Celestia reiterated punctuating her words by poking Palutena's chest causing her breasts to jiggle, “it was the corruption, and I’ll tell you this I would never marry a monster, let alone fall in love with one.” Celestia declared as she pulled Palutena into a hug as Palutena began to tear up.

Tears streamed down her cheeks as she finally began sobbing into Celestia’s chest. Palutena wrapped her arms around her fiance. Celestia held her tightly and rocked her gently, cooing as Palutena repeatedly apologised and begged for forgiveness. Each time Celestia would respond, “I know.” and “I forgive you.” Hours passed as Palutena let out the pent up emotions she’d been holding in subconsciously and cried herself to sleep in Celestia’s embrace.

Luna, Pit and Luminescence sat in silence as Celestia tucked Palutena into bed.

“What happened?” Pit asked them in confusion.

“Palutena, just had an emotional break down.” Celestia began explaining.

“What could have caused that? Her life here seems perfect?” Pit asked confusion growing and becoming clearer in his voice.

“Pit. You must understand, Palutena has been trapped for a thousand years as a statue. With limited or no interaction for the first couple centuries. She recently escaped but since then it’s been disaster after disaster. She already has a kill count in the thousands, if not hundreds of thousands.” Celestia sat on the edge of the bed and gently stroked Palutena's head comforting her as she whimpered in her sleep.

“All defending those she cares about of course, her subjects in Ponyville and the Crystal Empire in another dimension. Recently she devoured the minotaur king and his army for trying to invade and pillage Ponyville. But the strain is getting to her, because at her core she is a kind person, you should know this as her brother, add to that Hades is plotting something, our wedding, the foals and helping others when she can, it's becoming too much for my Light,” Celestia sighed as she watched Palutena thrash about.

“Luna?” Celestia asked causing Luna to nod and light her horn as she placed her hand on Palutena's forehead. Though the whimpering remained the thrashing stopped.

Celestia's questioning look spurred Luna to explain, “I am sorry sister, I have tried my best but she still holds onto guilt and I can't stop the recriminations she's receiving.”

“Thank you for trying,” Celestia said with a sad sigh, before continuing,“You see she recently gained the ability to absorb people and assimilate their memories, magic and soul. While this is ultimately beneficial it also adds to the burden placed on her what with alien memories. At the time she gained this ability she was also corrupted and was being destroyed from the inside out, I am surprised she hasn’t snapped and gone insane under all the pressure. Even despite our support and her friends outside this dimension. She needs to rest, recuperate and see the Royal psychiatrist,” Celestia explained with a melancholic tone to her voice.

“Wait psychiatrist?” Pit asked confused, causing Celestia to add,

“Do you really think I could seal away my sister and everything would be hunky dory when she came back? No we had many issues even before Nightmare Moon and Doctor Calm Mind is not going to be the last one, I believe it will take generations to work out our issues.”

Celestia finished explaining and solemnly bowed her head,

“Ava, is. Was similar, she was quite emotional and a bit unstable,” Luminescence said sadly, “the stress got to her too which was compounded by having to deal with Die Leuchte, who had foalnapped her kids and kept threatening Eva’s herd.”

“Tomorrow, she can leave the infirmary, let’s all go on a quiet, calm retreat, with the foals, and our friends. Palutena definitely needs it, and certainly needs a distraction that isn’t life threatening,” Celestia suggested as she continued to still stroke the still whimpering Palutena.

Next morning Celestia, Luna, Luminescence and Palutena were carrying a pair of foals each with Pit and Twilight carrying picnic baskets while Rainbow and Chrysanthemum carried the blanket. As they made their way through Whitetail woods, dappled light shined down on them through the canopy and casting leaf like shadows over them as well as the woodland ground. They had been walking and conversing with each other for a while now and were just entering into a clearing next to a stream that quietly babbled over stones and pebbles.

Twilight set the picnic blanket down as the others set down their baskets filled with goodies pilfered from the royal kitchens much to the chef’s casturnation at the abrupt orders and the lack of so much as a warning.

Various sandwiches, cakes and pastries emerged from the depths of their basket prisons, Celestia licked her lips as a particularly big gateaux hovered in front of her, as she salivated she missed Palutena’s glare and got a swat upside her head, “ you’re not eating all of that cake,” Palutena chided as Luna nodded taking the cake away. Celestia pouted like a scolded filly as Palutena began handing out various sandwiches and delimeats.

Pit was shocked as he had expected the ponies to be purely herbivores or at least vegetarians.

“ Pally, why is there meat here?” Pit asked unnerved, Palutena raised a questioning eyebrow and hummed in acknowledgement.

“Oh yeah Ponies are omnivores, and meat is a larger part of their diet as monsters and beasts are more frequent. As such Equestria doesn’t have much farmland, because they have to be protected as farmland is normally outside the city walls.” Palutena explained absently.

“Is there something wrong Pit, do you not like meat?” Luna asked worriedly hoping they hadn't offended him.

“No. It’s not that, in fact I love meat as much as the next person, it’s just weird… .” he replied awkwardly

“Don’t worry Luna, in our old world Equines were not sapient and largely believed to be strictly herbivorous, however that is a misconception as all Equines are omnivores of opportunity meaning they would eat meat and small creatures if it was available.” Palutena explained for Pit.

“Oh! Okay, I am sorry we are causing you discomfort,” Luna apologised, as she went back to help set up an awning.

“No. No. It’s fine! I’ll get over it, it’ll just take some getting used to like other things,” He replied crossing his legs, Palutena shot him a look of sympathy and knowing.

Celestia smirked and stage whispered to Pit, “think of unsexy things, it helps it go down,” she said as she laid plates down before she leant back to her food plate that now had a substantial pile of deli meats, she smirked again at the flustered look on Pit’s face. Meanwhile the foals were now all clustered around Palutena and climbing on her. Their giggling filled the air as Celestia turned to watch. She smiled warmly as she continued to watch her brave foals as they climbed mount Palutena and Palutena playing with the ones still on the ground while Serenity Song and Verdant Fields flew around their mothers. Quartz Seeker sat on top of Palutena and Nova Flare decided that her shoulders were far enough. Harmony and Pandora laid in Palutena's lap napping.

Sunny Delight and Rose Light who were still grounded decided that they would climb onto their other mother. Celestia was surprised as two pairs of large adorable eyes looked up at her from her lap, Celestia squealed at the adorableness they displayed. She then picked them up and hugged them as Luna shook her head. Luminescence slumped and pouted in melancholy at being ignored by the foals.

That is until she felt a weight on her head, Serenity Song had landed on her and was nuzzling into her and trying to hug her with her tiny body. Luminescence picked her off her head and hugged Serenity, with a large smile on her lips. Verdant decided that Twilight looked like a nice landing spot and flew over her and dropped down onto her head.

“Ow!” Twilight whined causing everyone to laugh.

The rest of the day passed without further significant incident as they all ate.

It was almost time to change afternoon to evening and as Luna watched the foals playing on and around Twilight, she smiled at the tableau before her. Twilight looked up and smiled, she then stood and handed Palutena her wayward foal before moving over to Luna's side.

“Luna, enjoying what you see,” Twilight smirked at her.

“Of course my love, I was just caught up in my thoughts.” Luna replied absently as she stroked Twilight's mane.

“Oh, anything you want to get off your chest?” Twilight asked earnestly as she placed her hand on Luna's.

Luna pondered for a moment whether she should tell her, then she remembered how she had reacted yesterday, “no, not yet my dearest for I have yet to figure it out myself and how I will tell you,” Luna answered and kissed her.

“But don't worry as soon as I do you’ll be the first to know.” Luna reassured her, and though she accepted the explanation Twilight frowned, “ Okay, well, everyone has finished so let's go clear up and head back home.”

After they had finished clearing up they made their way back to through the woods and to their destination, Canterlot palace.

Upon reaching their destination several hours later. Raven intercepted them, she whispered something into Celestia's ear which caused her to smile and then left.

“Well 'Tia what was that about?” Palutena asked curiously.

“Oh, the wedding invitations are ready for us to start writing them and sending them.” Celestia explained cheerfully, Palutena's eyes widened in fear and tried to run but found herself floating in mid air encased in Celestia's magic.

“But 'Tia~” Palutena whined, “I hate paper work and I keep snapping the quills you keep insisting on using.” Her complaints fell on deaf ears as the foals and she were carried away to their bureaucratic fate. Luminescence followed behind shaking her head.

This caused Luna and Pit to laugh at Palutena's misfortune, “she never liked doing any kind of paperwork, I am glad one thousand years hasn't changed that, despite the other more drastic changes,” Pit lamented, she caught Luna questioning look, “you see Luna, I wasn't always the brother or even the youngest before coming here and Palutena wasn't a goddess yet, or even female. Fate saw fit to reverse our roles and separate us. And in her time here she already gained the hand of Celestia, is already a mother, is already to be married before me.” Pit sighed, “as you can tell I am quite bitter at my fortune in comparison.”

Luna sighed, “ I can sort of empathise Pit, I have always been in my sister's shadow and I let my jealousy corrupt me and attracted the nightmare to me. In my hour of emotional weakness she took me and turned me against my sister and by the time I realised it, it was already too late.

When I returned from my banishment and was subsequently purified, I found out that she had found somepony to love while all I had was the ranting of Nightmare Moon to keep me company. I was jealous at first and I would have fallen to that jealousy again, if Twilight hadn't also came into my life as someone more to me than a friend, as someone who loved me.

You can't hold on to that jealousy, young Pit, it is poisonous, it will only lead to pain and regret, you do not want to have to fight your kin let alone kin that can overpower other gods. Do not force your sister and yourself into that horrid position. Talk to her, like I wish I could have in hindsight.” Luna advised him seriously, Pit nodded taking in her words

“Thanks for the advice Luna,”

Luna cracked a smile, “though… you might have to wait before you can talk to her, perhaps once her fiancé lets her escape.” Luna joked causing Pit to chuckle.

Author's Note

Pit has arrived Huzzah!

Jump to top

Chapter 20: That Was Unexpected (unedited)

[Asphyxious’ world.]

***Asphyxious pov in his workshop.***

After helping Palutena and then going back to sleep, I vaguely remembered something about her having her babies or something? I was half asleep and panicking too much to care at the time. Looking back on it I was useless.

“This year has been crazy…” I said to myself, before working on my warjacks. I have been upgrading them for a while now. Mira likes to visit my den from time to time, she’s a sweet worm… thing. The Twilight twins ran me ragged when she came over from Everblight’s world. Still enjoyed when they came over, Twiblight as she started calling herself had a field day when her other self came over.

“Maybe I’ll just read books today, what do you think?” I asked Seether. The warjack looked at me after I asked that. I sighed shaking my head upon hearing my warjack’s simple reply. It was a mix between a purr and a growl, well it did have the soul of a big cat in side of it. “Maybe you’re right… I need some time off.”

I then had a thought, maybe I should make Ava and Palutena a warjack? That could be fun. After that I started to work on a few things, but the more I thought about it, the more I tried to make the warjacks I’m working on fit with Ava and Palutena’s style…

“Maybe I should work on my magic?” I said putting Seether’s armor back on. After all the crazy stuff that happened, I could do with a holiday. “Hmmmm, that’s something to think about.”

I went off to Palutena's temple to see if I can take a week off in her Equestria, it looked like she was starting to get some followers already. I could see some diamond dogs around, now where do I call her from? “I’ll just use her token. Hey Palutena you busy?” I asked after getting her token.

A long drawn out sigh greeted me, guess she had her hands full with the kids. “I won't be able to come over if you need help Ax, however, if you promise not to break anything I guess you are welcome to come over.” Palutena replied and then after a pause “Oh and no scaring the foals with detachable limbs.”

I raised my brow at that, what makes her think I’d do something like that? I don’t do that to my own kids. “I’m cool with coming over and no worries, I don’t plan on having my limbs being removed.”

“Oh, and while I remember, no hitting on Galaxy-eyes prime photon dragon or me while in her presence. It won't end well for you,” Palutena added, a hint of worry entering her voice. I was just confused, was this Galaxy-eyes some kind of monster card?

“No worries, I have my hands full back home with Twiblight and Twilight.” I replied waiting for the portal. I’ll have to be careful once I get there, but hey I was going there to chill out, not start trouble.

[Palutena’s world]

Palutena paced around the portal room, waiting for Ax to appear for his visit. She hummed as eight foals floated in her magic or were carried in her arms. The portal room was now directly connected to the font of worship, a font of faith that Palutena created and could call upon if needed, allowing her to hear the prayers of her worshippers in different realms.

When Asphyxious walked out of the portal he was dressed oddly. He was wearing sun glasses, had a straw hat on and was in shorts. “Hi.” Asphyxious said with a small wave, he looked like he was ready to stay for a while, if the bag in hand was anything to go by.

“Haywaii is about three hundred KM off the east coast of Equestria, that-a-way,” Palutena deadpanned, while pointing east. Asphyxious laughed as he walked over.

“I don’t need sand and hot sun to have a good time.” He replied before noticing the foals. Asphyxious looked a little confused at that before just shrugging.

“Yes, well, try and keep it in your metaphorical pants while you’re here, especially around my foals, okay?” Palutena replied seriously.

“Look who’s talking, unlike you and Ava I can control myself.” Asphyxious said as he started to walk. “No worries, I’ll behave, now where’s a good hotel?”

“Oh so you finally stopped being a tease around mother then?” Palutena smirked.

“I never said that.” Asphyxious replied with a grin.

“Yes, well, one of these days Mom will trap you and you won’t be able to escape, and then all the frustration will be unleashed upon you. Anyways, follow me I will show you to the private library/lounge,” Palutena explained as she moved to leave the room. Outside Asphyxious noticed two spiral staircases, one leading up and the other leading down, he followed Palutena who was working her way up the staircase leading up.

“Is it just me or has this place gotten bigger?” Asphyxious asked as he followed her.

“My private rooms, the ones not open to the public, are all a part of a pocket dimension which became a necessity once it became clear that I’d need more space for portals, books and bedrooms, like the Doctor’s Tardis,”

“Please tell me your rooms are not like Ava’s. Let just say… Well, no need, this is Ava we’re talking about.” Asphyxious asked looking a little worried.

“There isn’t a milking room or a sex dungeon,” Palutena deadpanned. He gave out a sigh in relief at that.

Palutena rolled her eyes and continued up until they reached the third landing and balcony which held the Library/Lounge. Palutena walked over to a set of recliner chairs and eight cots where she laid her foals down in. She then turned and looked over to Asphyxious who was gaping at her collection of books.

“So many…” He said looking at said books in awe. And then the poor soul noticed four Twilights all looking at him. Asphyxious looked back and gave them a little wave.

“Right, these are the four revive Twilights in the library. One who was an alicorn princess who died from autoerotic asphyxiation.

Another is a demon Twilight that was Luna’s daughter and was killed and impaled on the palace walls.

The third one, captain Nova Flare, is the Twilight from ‘survival is hell, not magic’.

The fourth is a vampire twilight from a scarlett reverie displaced world.

Oh and I am not sure if you know but I impregnated dark magician dragoness,”

Asphyxious had a look of horror at that last part. “You slept with… pervy girl?” He asked.

“Yes, and Dark magician watched,” Palutena added,

“...And she calls me the pervert.” Asphyxious said in a deadpan tone, as he noticed the Twilights staring at him..

“And which ‘she’ do you refer to?” Palutena asked with a hint of danger in her voice informing the lich that he had better tread carefully.

“The dragon you slept with.” He replied simply.

“Those two just get off watching things, and really, it was my fault for kissing her as a surprise gift, it escalated.”

“They do spy on other displaced.” Asphyxious added. “But why are the Twilights staring at me?”

“Because you’re a dracolich, or DM or DMG has been spouting gossip about you,”

“So in others words making stuff up about me… Lovely. Well, I might as well go to my room now and unpack.” Asphyxious said before the goddess stopped him from leaving.

“Don’t just stand there girls, come and introduce yourselves, and explain the staring,” Palutena ordered, they shivered slightly but complied,

“We watched a movie about you…”

“Called The Porn lord and his Horny Hoard…”

“Wow talk about an upgrade, I thought most mages hated to use something besides books or book based tech. Oh you girls would cream yourselves if you knew the technology I had access to over a millennia ago.” Palutena commented.

“Oh god… they watched the dvd F.A.U.S.T. made.” Asphyxious groaned with a hand over his face.

“Oh really, my tier mate made a DVD about you? This should be hilarious!” Palutena chuckled.

“This is handsome jack’s F.A.U.S.T. we’re talking about, Sonya’s mum.” Asphyxious explained.

“She’s still a goddess yes? Then she is still my tier mate.”

“I’m going to lay down. Wait… What's a tier mate?” He asked confused.

“A tier mate is a goddess or god on the same hierarchical scale, which is based on what aspects the god/goddess has. Fundamental forces of the universe/multi-verse are tier ones,” Palutena thought for a moment and continued to explain.

“At the top tier is Faust, Celestia and Luna's mother, and Cosmos, who is their father. Also myself, goddess of light, dark, order, chaos, harmony, wisdom and craftsmanship, and Discord, who is also god of chaos.

Tier two; Gaia or Viridi, mother of life and nature,Thanatos, god of death and destruction, and Hades, god and king of the Tartarus.

After them is tier three, being Celestia, goddess of the sun and day and Luna, goddess of the moon, stars and night.

Then tier four is Nightmare moon, goddess of nightmares, the king of the Griffins and God of storms Valfyre, the dragon lady, goddess of fire, lady Evyrfyre, the minotaur king Runehorn, God of earth and mountains. Princess Cadance goddess of love, the goddess Rin who isn't an official goddess of this world yet, and lastly my second mother, Avarice, goddess of fertility and sex. Did I miss anyone?” Palutena asked Celestia, who had wandered in during her explanation.

“Yes, Queen of the katians Bastet, goddess of Luck and stealth. Alabim, king of Saddle Arabia and horses, god of speed and endurance. Queen Abyssia, of the seaponies and sirens and goddess of the seas. And Nemesis, goddess of revenge, those are the only ones officially part of the pantheon here,” Celestia replied.

“So… kind of like me and Everblight?” Asphyxious asked, it was clear this was new to him.

“More or less, but generally less hostile. Well, most of the time,” Palutena sighed as she remembered she had devoured Runehorn during her less than stable possessed state of mind, “Minotaurs do taste like beef by the way,” Palutena added absently.

“Follow me, you don’t even know the way,” Palutena said shaking her head, and as she went to leave through the door she turned to the captain who had stayed with Celestia, “Watch our foals Nova, I’ll be showing my friend to his guest room,” This caused Nova to nod and blush in embarrassment.

“So anything new since the last time I was here? I remember being half asleep through most of it.” Asphyxious asked as he walked with her.

“Last time you were here you were running around like a headless trollkin, related to a crazy hat wearing troll,”

Asphyxious stared at her for a moment. “How do you know about-wait, didn’t I ask you that last time?”

“I am an omniscient goddess Ax,” Palutena explained exasperatedly. “Even if it is limited,” she muttered to herself.

“I’ll never understand women, gods/goddess and ponies.” Asphyxious said to himself.

“Gods aren’t much different from mortals, we think, feel and we make mistakes. We tend to take a long outlook on things and our morality is different as it has to be,”

“Think mortal mind in a dragon body.” Asphyxious replied thinking about it. “Don’t mind me, just thinking out loud.”

Palutena shook her head again as they reached a nondescript oak door with iron hinges and a twisted ring handle. She pulled the door open, it creaked as it hadn’t moved much, and Palutena pulled Asphyxious into the room. To the right of the room sat a king sized mahogany four poster bed with a generic burgundy curtain and canopy, and white duvet and cotton lace covered pillows. Out in front of them was an open air balcony, to the left was a cubby kitchen, couch and TV, “The balcony is covered by a privacy screen enchantment, so no one will see you even if you decide to go au natural,” Palutena explained.

“Why do I feel like Ava had a hand in helping you make this room?” Asphyxious asked looking at the room. “It feels… Like she’s standing right here.”

“It’s your imagination, it was Rin’s minions who built it.” Palutena corrected Asphyxious. He didn’t seem to mind as he looked around. Asphyxious even looked under the bed just to make sure Ava wasn’t hiding somewhere.

Palutena rolled her eyes, “Ava is back home dealing with the problems I caused, when I annihilated the yak and altered the environment.”

“I remember that, I got my head shot off.” Asphyxious added rubbing at his neck. “I did not enjoy that… A little terrifying now that I think about it, no brain, no way to see or hear. Couldn’t even talk.”

“Yeah, regenerating heads is not fun, took a fifty calibre anti-material rifle round to the thinking dome,” Palutena added in a conciliatory manner.

“I’m okay, I’ll just take a nap for now.” Asphyxious said as he started to unpack. “Maybe go out and look for somewhere nice to eat.”

“There isn’t much to eat here outside of mortal food,” Palutena warned Asphyxious.

“I like mortal food, if the alcohol is strong enough to knock me out which I need now more than ever.” Asphyxious replied jokingly.

There’s a thought, how much alcohol did it take to get Asphyxious tipsy? Palutena thought to herself.

“As long as you don’t drink all of Ponyville’s booze, my poor subjects need it just dealing with me and the average Ponyville disaster.” Palutena explained.

“They don’t have anything strong enough to make me do that.” He added before looking at the door to the bathroom.

“Well they do have a strong whiskey, I may have had a hand in creating, ‘lumine dea est 'amore’ or love of the light goddess,”

“Cool, I’ll have to try a bottle.” Asphyxious replied. Palutena left the room while bidding Asphyxious a good night.

Next morning, Asphyxious woke up with a long yawn before getting up and getting dressed. After that he went off to look for something to eat. After following his nose, he walked down a hall into a mess hall. The room was rather non-descript and spartan, there are four banquet tables, with two pushed together on either side of the room.

On the far end of the room was a long rectangular window leading into a kitchen, that was filled with ponies cooking food for the city guards. There was a line forming alongside the window and a wide assortment of meat, veg and other assorted foods were lined up, with ponies working the counter, each person in line had a tray with several compartments ready for food to be placed in them. Asphyxious noticed a large trolley that held the clean trays.

“Interesting.” Asphyxious said to himself as he walked over. “What do we have today?” He asked picking up one of the trays and got in line, he flinched as a ladle suddenly entered his vision and splattered mashed potatoes on his tray, blinking as he was sprayed with it. Next up he got so carrots, sweetcorn and broccoli less violently this time and as he neared the end he got Trottingham puddings and several slices of lamb with mint sauce.

“Thank you.” He said before taking a set.

Asphyxious left the line and looked over the tables and wasn’t sure where to sit, when a familiar rainbow maned mare waved him over to her table, where she sat alongside a mare he didn’t recognise with a blunted horn and butterfly wings. Her coat was pure white and her long mane and tail where a light shade of blue. She wore a simple robe and looked to be conversing with the rainbow mare.

“Mind if I sit here?” He asked at the space on the table.

The rainbow mare arched an eyebrow at the dragon, “I wouldn’t have waved you over if I didn’t want you to join us,” Rainbow Dash replied watching him, Asphyxious raised a brow when he took a seat and started to eat.

“So what are your names?” Asphyxious asked as he continued to eat.

Rainbow Dash puffed up her chest with pride and pointed her right thumb to herself, “Captain Rainbow Danger Dash at your service,” she then pointed to the mare next to her who was retreating behind her mane meekly, “and this is Chrysanthemum,”

“Nice to meet you, I’m Asphyxious Hellbringer.” He replied smiling before he went back to eating. “So is there anything fun to do around here? Or a nice place to relax?”

“Relax? You must be new here? This is Ponyville, the only chance we’d get to actually relax would be if Princess Palutena put up a great big shield around the city and even then we might not get to relax because she would only do that if the city was under threat. It’s a good thing the walls and the city was expanded with the farms encompassed in the walls, our food, water and alcohol supply secure and self sustaining,” Rainbow explained waving a fork at Asphyxious.

“Is the alcohol strong?” Asphyxious asked leaning in with interest. The way his eye sparkled was like a man full of hope. “I need a drink strong enough to get me hammered. The closest I got was some stuff from Everblight’s world or drinking huge amounts of the stuff from Ava’s world.”

“Sorry, we don't have any sulfur brews. Only dragon in Ponyville is a baby. You could try making something from that Eridium stuff that's been spreading around like a pair of rabbits hopped up on Viagra.” Rainbow suggested, while Chrysanthemum blushed at the mental image.

Asphyxious just let out a long sigh. “That’s not a good idea, You’d more likely die from it then get drunk. And that just from trying to break it down, trying to turn it into a liquid is a whole another story.” He explained before looking off to one side. “Maybe I should just buy drinks from Ava and Everblight.”

“Palutena's mother?” Rainbow shuddered, “so. much. milk” she said absently when Chrysanthemum shook her to snap Rainbow out of it, “oh, thanks Chrysanthemum.”

“So what do you do? Do you have any mates? I have noticed you around Palutena a few times.” Rainbow asked hoping to distract herself from a certain milk related trauma.

“Hmmm~ That takes me back, it tasted so good.” Asphyxious purred as he started to daydream, before snapping out of it. “Oh yes, I have a hoard back home. Kind of went out of control before things calmed down. I’m getting married to Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Twiblight just to name a few. As well as Chrysalis.” The dragon had a daydreaming look again after he said that.

Chrysanthemum’s eyes widened as her face turned from creamy white to scarlet crimson. Rainbow looked at her funnily as Asphyxious raised an eyebrow at her reaction, as the meek butterfly mare withdrew behind her mane.

“Why is she acting like fluttershy now?” Asphyxious asked, in confusion clearly not knowing what was going on. “By the way, why didn’t you react to that name? Did the invasion not happen here yet?” He asked Rainbow Dash.

“Oh Chrysanthemum has always been shy and introverted, she says she is here for redemption for a sin she committed but won't elaborate, and what invasion?” Rainbow asked having her interest piqued, she missed the shamed and crestfallen expression on Chrysanthemum.

“If it hasn’t happened yet I shouldn’t say, but I will ask Palu about it later.” Asphyxious replied as he ate some of the lamb.

“Ask me what?” Palutena asked as she suddenly appeared behind Asphyxious causing him to jump. He looked back at her annoyed.

“Please don’t do that, I get flashbacks of Zecora jumping out at me when someone does that. And I was talking about the canterlot invasion, I didn’t know if you wanted the others to know about it. Seeing as it hasn’t happened yet.” He explained not noticing the look of dread from Chrysanthemum.

“Oh that?” Palutena replied disinterestedly glancing over to Chrysanthemum, “a changeling will try and invade Canterlot either on Princess Cadance's and Captain Shining Armor's wedding or mine and Celestia's though I'm more worried about her ruining our wedding and not so much about the foalnapping of my dearest Celestia or myself.” she continued in that disinterested fashion.

“Yeah, Queen-” Asphyxious didn’t get to finish as something large was stuffed into his jaws. He could not talk seeing as his mouth was now full. Asphyxious was now trying to free his mouth of the object from his jaws.

A partially transformed dragon hand held his mouth shut and the glare he received from Palutena told him enough.

“Well why didn't you say anything about it?” Rainbow asked rubbing her temples. “Because Dashie, you couldn't stop it from happening, changelings are shapeshifters and are masters of mimicry.” Palutena explained to the exasperated mare.

“Ouu Bow Mimoo Shulcans..” Asphyxious tried to say and failed.

Palutena’s glare hardened on Ax again and so she bid the Captain and Chrysanthemum good morning and dragged Asphyxious through a portal. When they returned to his room Palutena let go of his face and re-shifted her hand to an anthro one, “so want to tell me what that was all about?”

“I was just making small talk. Ouch…” Asphyxious replied rubbing his face. “Besides when I saw that changeling I thought the invasion already happened.”

“No it hasn't and she isn't a changeling anymore, that was Dark Magician's Chrysalis, she’s been exiled because she fused with yu-gi-oh monsters and wanting to be supreme leader etc. Ad nauseum. So I reformed her both figuratively and physically. She seems happy enough crushing on Dash and living a simple priestess’ life atoning. For her crimes.”

“Wait what? Doesn't he like… Already control his Equestria or something and pissing off every grim reaper from other worlds?” Asphyxious asked sounding a little confused. “Unless this was him before he met me… Gods damnit the void gives me a headache. Okay I get it now, don’t talk about the invasion.”

“No, this was Chrysie from season six.”

“Yeah… I was displaced before I got to see season five.”

“Oh I’ll inform you then, Starlight Glimmer becomes Twilight's apprentice in friendship, she befriended Trixie of all ponies, eventually in the finale she was invited back to her town with Trixie and noticed ponies were acting weird, turns out changelings struck again and were replacing everypony. Discord, Starlight and Trixie find the changelings’ hive and a huge anti magic field and save the day, with a changeling called Thorax who was Spike’s friend. Eventually the changelings undergo a garish and frankly offensive to color theory transformation, leaving Chrysalis about to be reformed, but instead she runs off and swears revenge against Starlight Glimmer.”

“Yeah… That hasn’t happened yet. The cryx got to Glimmer’s town before Twiblight and her friends showed up.” Asphyxious informed rubbing the back of his head. “Also never heard of Thorax ever and seeing as Chrysalis is living with me, along with her kids, I don’t think that is likely to happen. Oddly enough I haven’t met Trixie yet… That makes me a little worried now. I hope the cryx didn’t get their claws on her.”

“Well I shouldn’t be thinking like that, I’m here to relax, not worry about things outside of my control.” He said before walking to the door. “Say, know any good pubs around here?”

Palutena sighed, “Ax, you're not going to find anything here that’ll affect you, my whiskey tastes great but it's not going to knock you out.” Palutena paused thinking for a few moments, “hmmm, perhaps if I add magic to boost it?”

Palutena created a screen that floated and contained the recipe regarding her malt whisky, “add a hint of zap apples, sugar, honey and infused with a little harmony and light magic for that added kick.”

“Well, while you’re doing that I’m going to have a walk around, later Palu.” Asphyxious said as he walked out the door. Once outside and out into ponyville Asphyxious spent most of the day seeing if there was any difference from this Ponyville and the one back home. Most of it was the same, except for one or two things here or there.

Asphyxious had just had some cake from Sugarcube Corner. He then opened the door to leave only to be swarmed by ponies. Oh no, it was the paparazzi and they were swarming him with questions. Asphyxious didn’t know what to say or do, he pulled the old art of leg it! He teleported away. His first hiding place was Rarity’s shop, Asphyxious didn’t think anyone would find him there. He was sadly half right.

“Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where everything is chique, unique and magnifique. I am Rarity Belle, the proprietress of this establishment,” Rarity welcomed with a smile, then frowned in thought, “Hmmn, Idea!” Rarity exclaimed excitedly dragging Asphyxious into her workshop where she began to choose fabrics, levitating each to check against his coloration.

Rarity smiled as she seemed to figure it out, suddenly out of nowhere his clothes were removed and replaced with a light blue bra and panties with a white lace trim and a tiny bow in the center. Before he could voice his confusion, he was wrapped in a white under dress, then an elegant sky blue dress with a white corset, it had bunched up shoulders, the skirt had sky blue rounded panels on top of a white layer with the front cut out. The under dress was then given a ruffle down its front where it was visible. The hem had a lace triangular border with large bows every so often. The collar was a triangle cut that would have revealed cleavage if he had any, the collar was ruffled and there was a large bow with an emerald in the center on the breast above the corset, the shoes were a pair of strappy heels matching the dress his arms were then covered by elbow length white silk gloves.

Rarity had stepped back to observe her work but frowned again before another smile replaced it. She levitated a case of makeup and hair products and barber's tools, and stalked over to Asphyxious who was beginning to understand what she was planning, she began to cut and style his hair. She covered his horror stricken face with makeup.

Just as Rarity finished Asphyxious heard the doorbell go, “Ah Princess Palutena! What brings you to my humble business?”

“Hello Rarity, I am looking for a strange looking dragon,” she explained walking into the shop she spot Asphyxious, “oh my apologies for interrupting Miss. I was just looking for my friend, who seems to have wandered off. I’ll just get out of your mane, if you find him Rarity be sure to…. Wait that magical signature,” Palutena turned around and looked closer to the mare, who was making an effort at hiding her face, But Palutena saw it, and grinned widely as she made her discovery, “Asphyxious?”

“Yeah,” came his defeated and muttered reply accompanied by a blush she was unsure was make up or embarrassment. Palutena pulled out her cellphone, a gift received from Celestia, and took a picture with the camera,

“oh Miss Asphyxious you shall make a fine bride for some mare or stallion one day,” Palutena commented with mirth a teasing lilt to her voice as her grin became wider. Rarity looked at Palutena in confusion and so Palutena began to explain, “Rarity, Asphyxious is male.” Rarity's eyes widened in shock, as she blushed profusely.

“Don’t worry Rarity, you didn’t know,” Palutena reassured as she smiled pleasantly, but the dangerously mischievous glint in Palutena's eyes unnerved the mare slightly. Palutena then conjured a bag of Platinum bits and handed them over to her as she pulled a reluctant Asphyxious behind her, Palutena sighed “Would it help if i turned you female?”

“Wait you can do that?” Rarity asked with a shocked expression.

“Please remember who you're talking to Rarity, I am Light, Darkness, Order, Chaos and Harmony, such a change is a paltry party trick compared to what I am capable of,” Palutena offhandedly replied.

“Well… There’s no need for that because I can do this.” Asphyxious said before his body went up in blue flames, and a female dragoness stood in his place. “Well when I look at it this way, I do look kind of hot. I’m sure Raven will love this~” She said in a husky tone.

“I am surprised you never had any of your own womens’ clothes, anyway that costs me platinum so you and me are going on a girly day out.” Palutena declared.

“I mostly just stick to what I know, I also only use this form for one of my hoard mates back home. But it is sometimes nice to be in this form, I can see why Ava stays in her female form most of the time.” Asphyxious replied as she moved her tail from side to side.

“Eh it's the same for me, I just got comfortable and never switched back.” Palutena shrugged.

“Hold on, what about your foals?” Asphyxious asked worriedly.

“Oh, the revive Twilight's and my daughter Twilight are all watching them.” Palutena reassured him.

Meanwhile back at the temple, several Twilights were running around panting trying to capture the foals, Captain Nova was in the fetal position rocking back and forth in the corner muttering, “I am never having foals of my own.” Repeating it like a mantra as several alicorn fillies and two colts fly about and play with the aspects they received from their mothers.

“I am sure they're fine,” Palutena smiled with complete confidence in her little family.

“Why do I feel like that’s more of a hazard then it should be?” Asphyxious asked as she was now trying on a dress. “Sorry Rarity, but dresses are not my thing. Do you have anything like, maybe knee high shorts?”

Rarity looked aghast at the idea, “no, no, no, a Lady must always wear a dress, or failing that a cute skirt.”

“You forget, I’m still male under all this.” Asphyxious replied smiling.

“Why are you even trying to argue? Just get a skirt and a tank top or blouse.” Palutena twirled in place, “you know, I love my dress but I could use a new one,” Palutena remarked, Rarity’s eyes sparkled and gave Palutena the best puppy dog pout she could. Palutena saw this and rolled her eyes, “Yes Rarity, you can design me a set of lingerie(socks, stockings, bras and panties), casual clothes as well as dresses both formal and casual. Including daring ensembles, with matching shoes and accessories.” Palutena replied as she was engulfed in measuring tapes. “Okay done, I shall get to work straight away!” Rarity left to gather her design supplies,, giggling like a mad mare.

“While she’s doing that.” Asphyxious said as she put her old clothes away. “What’s up with all the ponies asking me questions?”

“Paparazzi, we have TV as well as the internet, somepony must have seen us together and informed them.” Palutena sighed.

“YOU HAVE TV!” Asphyxious screamed, before jumping around in joy. “Yes, yes,yes, yes,yes,yes!” He stopped jumping around and blushed after realizing what he just did.

“That TV in your room wasn't a prop or decoration you know.” Palutena deadpanned. “And are you sure you're not related to Twilight,” Palutena smirked

“Ummm, she is a part of my hoard back home.” Asphyxious explained as she coughed into her hand.

“Who are we kidding ax, the whole of your world is your horde you horny bitch,” Palutena ribbed Asphyxious playfully.

“Careful, I do bite.” Asphyxious replied playfully, before poking her tongue out at her.

“Rawr, careful, I do absorb,” Palutena retorted playfully bumping Asphyxious with her right hip while poor Rarity dissolved into a puddle of embarrassment, having returned in time to her the playful banter.

“Any way, come with me, we have shopping to do and some spa work to be done. Have you seen your claws, they're a mess, you need an emergency manipedi,” Palutena commented as she dragged Asphyxious out of the shop.

“What? My claws are fine.” Asphyxious defended selfconsciously, her protests going unheard as she was pulled away. “Although a hot tub does sound nice.”

Back at the temple, Twilight had called on Luna, for help.

“What hath mine sister and Palutena wrought upon the world!” Luna exclaimed melodramatically as eight foals were using her as a climbing frame.

Rose Quartz flew up in front of her and booped Luna on the nose causing Luna to scrunch her muzzle up, which also made the foals giggle at her face. This made Luna's heart melted when she heard this and she then grabbed all of them in a hug, and then began to tear up,

“What's wrong Luna!?” Twilight asked her distraught marefriend.

“I want one too!” Luna wailed as Twilight paled. Captain Dash, who had just arrived in the room, gave Twilight her condolences and rested a hoof on her shoulder.

“Well the water’s nice.” Asphyxious said as she relaxed in the water. “Although I wish they had the stone hammers that Ava’s spa had. That was really relaxing. Sorry Bulky, but I have thick and hard scales.”

Palutena rolled her eyes as she melted under Aloe’s fingers, “you girls have really adapted well to the new forms, bravo!”

“Thank you Princess, we aim to please,” Aloe replied,

“You can go lower if you like.” Asphyxious added, making the other mare blush who was working on the dragoness’ back.

“No! Bad Asphyxious, no hitting on the staff, we’re here to relax, not traumatise the mortals,” Palutena chided but muttered, “much.” Asphyxious giggled before playfully poking her tongue back at her.

After their massage and more incorrigible flirting from Asphyxious, they were led to a VIP steam room, “we’ll collect you in a couple of hours.” Aloe explained before hurrying away when she noticed blood and gore starting to seep off of Palutena and Asphyxious as the steam got to work.

“Ahh that feels good,” Palutena sighed in relief.

“I don’t remember there being this much blood?” Asphyxious noted at the small puddle of gore around her. “I hope this isn’t my blight, shouldn't be seeing as I can control it now.”

Palutena looked over at the puddle, “it’s blood and gore.” She stated before leaning back.

“Weird…” Asphyxious replied before leaning back to. “But this is nice, kind of makes me miss Ava for some reason?” She noted before moving her tail to Palutena, ready to poke her.

“Honestly, I don't get you and mom, you're not dating and Ava seems to find you frustrating. Why do you care more than a friend would? I mean, it's getting to the point where it seems like she's more an addiction for you.”

“She is my friend, I want to keep it that way but... It’s hard to describe, it’s like we fit too well and I don’t want to ruin my friendship with her… Also she gave me blue balls for a while, that was more annoying then fun. She’s also stronger than I am, I guess that’s what I like the most about her. It makes me feel safe and I don’t have to worry about going out of control. Or going power crazy.” Asphyxious tried to explain.

Palutena sighed, “How’s Rin been?”

“Mum? She’s been fine, she enjoys seeing my kids come over to play with their favorite nanny.” Asphyxious replied as she smiled.

“Perhaps I’ll visit with our Fillies,” Palutena mused with a finger to her chin.

“Oh god Trixie will go nuts.” Asphyxious start laughing after she said that.

“I worry how her Celestia will react, sure she knows I am lesing out with her alternate self but I don't think she’d be ready for what is essentially her foals,” Palutena shrugged, “the Doom marines’ Celestia broke down when she found out, I think it's because she was made barren or something.”

“Why not ask Ava for help? She can fix that just like that… Or you could ask Jack once you get his token.” The dragoness replied as she moved over to Palutena. “I’m sleepy.”

“It’s not that simple, the Doom marines do not like accepting help or gifts, seriously I had to practically force one on them, then beat Murphy to shit because he tried to block me! A goddess! The nerve of that little man!” Palutena ranted.

“Hmmmm, I’ll never understand all this crazy stuff.” She replied as she leans on Palutena. “Wake me in a few.” Asphyxious asked as she cuddles up to her.

Palutena shook her head ruefully at the dragoness.

Hours passed.

“Hmmmm~” Asphyxious purred as she hugged something warm and soft. “So comfy.”
Palutena rolled her eyes, when there was a knock on the sauna door. A familiar purple dragoness called through the door, “Mom!” Theia called, “help!”

“Hmmm? Who’s the cutie?” Asphyxious asked as she wakes up, then blushes at where she was resting her head in Palutena’s chest. “S-sorry.” She apologized as she got off.

“That's Theia, my daughter, used to be called Spike. You see, ponies misgendered her as a drake,” Palutena explained. Asphyxious nodded her head in understanding with the blush still on her face.

Raising an eyebrow she added, “the same Spike who is Twilight's assistant.”

“I know who Spike is, he’s my son back home.” Asphyxious replied trying not to stare at Palutena.

“so you are aware you just had incestuos thoughts then?” Palutena deadpanned.

“What?” Asphyxious asked in surprise. “N-no! No… I wasn’t thinking about that, I just forgot you was there before I woke up…” Palutena’s eyebrow rose skeptically but remained silent.

“What is the matter Theia?” Palutena asked choosing to ignore Theia's own blush.

“Oh!” She exclaimed, “You got to help! Aunt Luna is freaking out and having an emotional episode, Twilight asked her to help with the foals and then she devolved into tears and Twilight and her revive clones have gone catatonic and Captain Rainbow Dash has devolved into laughing her flank off!”

“Oh by Dox! That's never a good thing.” Asphyxious spoke up facepalming at this. “Reminds me of the time my Luna found out they won’t be making a Mareio Kart three.”

“Why would that matter? Mareio kart eight is out here.”

“Can you sell me a copy?” Asphyxious asked. “My Luna would love that.”

“what platform?”

“Not sure… It looks like a ps2 but has a cartridge like a saga.” She explained before being interrupted by Theia’s voice.

“Mom help!!!” Theia exclaimed in panic, Palutena rolled her eyes. She got up and led the way out, paying the bill before they left with Asphyxious and Theia following.

“Wow… This looks, kind of bad?” Asphyxious said looking on, poking her head inside the doorway. “Should I wait out here?”

“Just hold on,” Palutena walked through the door, the chaos reinvigorating her more than that spa visit had, “Luna? Twilight?” Palutena called. Not receiving any answers, she made her way in, she found Captain Nova in the fetal position muttering to herself. All the Twilights were knocked out with the foals climbing over them and a frozen pale Twilight stood over Luna who was now currently tied down to the floor, crying and begging Twilight to let her impregnate her.

“Okay, let’s leave your mum to deal with this. Want to go and play video games?” Asphyxious asked Theia.

Theia shrugged and followed the elder dragoness.

“Okay, what is going on here!?” Palutena demanded as Luna froze and paled with Twilight running behind her, “Mom, help, Luna wants to impregnate me! While she was playing with the foals she started to cry and then exclaimed that she wanted one, then she started begging me to.. to let her impregnate me. What's wrong with her?” Twilight asked, sighing and rubbing her head.

Palutena moved forward and untied Luna before pulling her up and then hugging her. Luna started sobbing again as Palutena comforted her.

“Twilight, Luna's biological clock is going off, it means that she wants foals of her own and her hormones will basically make her pursue having foals. It can happen at anytime in an adult mare's life, but it is usually triggered by external factors, including exposure to foals. Sometimes even after they have had foals and those foals leave the metaphorical nest. Talk and discuss it with her but don't outright deny it as a possibility as you could lose her Twilight. It's a powerful driving force and it doesn't exactly leave room to be rational or patient.” Palutena explained as she continued to comfort Luna who had devolved into splutters, and begging for Twilight not to leave her and for forgiveness.

Twilight took a step forward and then all but ran and embraced Luna, reassuring her as Luna kept saying, “I’m sorry, don’t leave me.” as she sobbed.

Palutena sighed, “you can come in Asphyxious.” Palutena conjured a copy of Mareio kart 8 for each format, “ and here are those games.” She added. Only to find Asphyxious was gone, and so was Theia.

Palutena groaned, “what part of stay does that girl not understand!” Palutena groused. In the end she did find Asphyxious again, but not where she expected she would be.

“Yes, yes! Yesyesyesyes! NO!!!” Asphyxious screamed at the TV, as she and Theia were playing video games. “How are you so good at this!?” It was kind of entertaining, seeing Asphyxious losing her mind over something as simple as a game.

Palutena walked in with her arms crossed, “what part of stay here, did you misunderstand?”

“Ooooh! You're in trouble!” Theia taunted Ax,

“You are too young Lady, you heard me say it and didn't remind her,” Palutena chided her.

“Now what have you two got to say for yourselves?” Palutena demanded.

“Ummm.” Asphyxious said as she looked back. “I didn’t want to be in the way and thought it be better to stay out of trouble? And we’re sorry?”

Palutena turned to Theia to hear her excuse, “sorry mom,” she said remorsefully as Palutena sighed.

“Well, the problem is on its way to being fixed,”

“...Care to join us?” Asphyxious asked, holding up a controler.

Palutena rolled her eyes and grabbed the proffered controller. After a few hours of fun, Palutena ordered food to be sent to the royal dining hall, and after they entered a banquet was set up for them. They were joined by Luna and Twilight and the revive Twilights. Celestia showed up shortly after and took the high backed chair next to Palutena's at the head of the table. Luna and Twilight sat at the other end.

One of the revive Twilights gagged at the lovey dovey Luna, while Crescent flitted in and sat on Palutena's other side. A tail with a bladed end reached out from under the table, before taking some food then retreating back under the table.

An hour passed as light conversion pervaded the dining hall, until Twilight whispered in Luna's ear causing the older mare to blush and teleport out of the room with Twilight. Celestia and Crescent leant against Palutena.

Asphyxious would pop out now and again to ask questions, before disappearing under the table again. One revive Twilight looked under there to find Asphyxious was hoarding food. The revive Twilights excused themselves leaving Ax, Celestia, Palutena and Crescent alone.

“This was fun.” Asphyxious said as she got out from under the table. “So what do we do now?”

“We don't do much after dinner, watch TV, read a book, snuggle.”

“Can I join you? Back at home I don’t get a lot of time to relax.” Asphyxious asked as she looked at Crescent. “I got my eye on you, got it?” Crescent warned and gave Asphyxious a deadpan look.

They made it to their private seventy inch plasma screen TV. As they sat down, on a very comfy couch. Celestia, Crescent and Palutena removed their shoes and bras as Palutena summoned her foals handing them two each to them before pulling off Ax’s top and giving Harmony and Pandora to her, having to grab the fillies as they latched onto her nipples,

“I… Don’t know how to feel about this.” Asphyxious said with a blush.

“Consider it practice, or an experience,” Palutena said as Rose and Serenity latched onto her own.

“I’m not used to this…” She added looking down at the two fillies. “But they’re cute, so I’ll put up with it. But don’t expect me to do something like this again.”

Palutena smirked, “Oh, once is enough, and you’ll soon be begging your hoard to let you do it.”

“As long as it’s my hoard doing it, I’m fine with it.” Asphyxious replied smiling back at her. “Raven also loves this thing I do with my tail.”

“None of that tail talk, you. Just relax and watch TV,” Palutena chided.

Author's Note

well damn looks like Asphyxious has shown up again, this time for a holiday... poor Palutena not a moments peace.

Jump to top

Chapter 21: The One Where Asphyxious Tags Along (unedit)

Next morning, Palutena awoke to the cries of her foals and rushed to their side in worry. Turns out it was just messy diapers and hungry tummies. So she began changing their diapers and feeding them from either her own breasts or using the milk Ava had left her. She then burped them and carried them out of the room with her. As she exited her room she noticed Twilight limping slight with a deep blush on her face and a smug self satisfied Luna on her side helping her along.

“Sound proofing spell?” Palutena asked with a smirk as Twilight turned away in shame.

“Oh my dear filly, never be ashamed that you got laid by a goddess of anypony really so long as it was entirely consensual” Palutena said with a smile and a tone of voice with a hard edge to it as she turned to Luna, causing Luna to sputtered, “of course entirely consensual, right Twilight?”

Twilight nodded rapidly though winced, “you might want some ointment to relieve the sting,” Palutena added in concern conjuring some, “apply to the affected area and wait it should work,” Palutena explained. “I should know I had to use it myself after my first time with 'Tia” she muttered as an aside.

Asphyxious was just waking up and he decided to stay in his male form from now on to avoid any extra maintenance he would need. After the night he was hanging out with Palutena and her family. After getting dressed and brushing his teeth.

The whole idea of breastfeeding wasn't so bad, but it still made me feel uncomfortable. So he was going to avoid that for a while, unless it was one of his hoard mates that is. The next thing he knows he had the feeling of the room moving like an elevator. “What the hell?” He asked, Asphyxious went to the door to open it but it wouldn’t.

“Okay what is going on.” He was about to break it down until the door unlocked on its own.
Asphyxious came out of his room to the sounds he heard in the hallway. “Did someone just make this place move?” He asked, before walking out.

“yeah the residential rooms are basically sentient and move according to our needs. It's a spell I learned that Starswirl created a millennia back, for his tower,” Palutena explained, Asphyxious raised a brow at this but said nothing.

“Come along then down to the lounge we go,” Palutena said as she started down the stairs with her entourage in tow a small group of ponies who came and went asking for signatures or asking her what she wanted them to do as they walked with each pony who got what they wanted peeling off and rushing away.

“Looks like you have a lot of fans?” Asphyxious asked as he followed behind them, not really trying to get anyone's attention. Just going with the flow as ponies came and go like a school of fish.

Palutena heard him anyway and responded, “these are my staff and bureaucrats for Ponyville, in case you forgot I am Princess of this city. So no they aren't my fans Ax, this must be a first for you seeing kingdom management in real time?” Palutena explained as she continued to multitask, Luna snickering behind them.

“We art glad we need not do the accursed paperwork,” Luna boasted causing Palutena to respond.

“Dearest sister thou art in charge of the military and just pawn the paperwork off on thine poor underlings, though 'tis understandable considering all thine brain power is needed for thou to strategize.” Palutena reminded Luna causing her to huff.

“No plan survives enemy contact, you always need to think three steps ahead. Even if it means thinking you could lose.” Asphyxious added before yawning. “Luckily for me, my dogs don’t need me to over see very little detail. I miss some of them.”

“Yes. Well. Look, we art here!” Luna exclaimed changing the topic as we reached the lounge causing Palutena to roll her eyes at her.

As we entered the room, it was buzzing with activity and ponies rushing about. “Okay what’s going on?” Asphyxious asked as he avoided bumping into somepony.

A random revive Twilight came up to us and responded, “well the city is preparing for another expansion after the recent influx of ponies so we are researching ways to accommodate them as well as several other magical science research projects our current subjects are the side effects of anthropomorphic transformation, the effects of eridium on the environment and its possible uses and the optimal way to hatch dragons eggs. So far the only suggestion for that is for Palutena just unbirth the egg and carried it inside her.” she Explained to them.

“That was alicorn Twilight's suggestion wasn't it?” Palutena asked

“Actually that was captain Nova Flare's idea.” The revive Twilight chirped happily.

Palutena facepalmed and sighed, “okay thank you for the update.”

The revive Twilight bowed slightly and ran off, Palutena turned to Asphyxious only to see green ichor running from his nose and sighed in exasperation.

“I think I ate something that didn't agree with me, I also love it when Twilight talks science.” Asphyxious said before blowing his nose.

“What could you have eaten that would take this long to disagree with you?” Palutena asked the nonsensical dragon lich.

“No idea, anyway where are we going?” Asphyxious asked. As he followed another Twilight with his eye. “Is it a bad thing I sometimes think of ponies as both food and possible hoard mates? Or am I just all kinds of messed up?”

“I don't think you're talking to the right person when I have devoured griffons and minotaurs,” Palutena lamented.

“I haven’t eaten minotaur in ages.” Asphyxious said before licking his jaws.

Luna and Twilight back off while also getting a guard to get the kitchen to “make breakfast a feast and fast!” With said guard running to do as ordered.

“Oh calm down I’m not going to eat anyone.” Asphyxious said crossing his arms. “I’m not a mindless eating machine.”

“Come on let's get breakfast over and done with we have a busy day got my court as well, then I have to contact Pit for his daily report, then then I have to go see the other gods in the first moot in which I have been invited to. I am sure that is going to be fun, ” Palutena groused. “Afterwards I suppose I can take a break.”

“Wow you’re busy.” Asphyxious said before looking around. “There no way I could do your job.”

“Yes I am it comes with the status of royalty, more is expected of you. You are expected to know everything, the strongest, be the kindest, most intelligent and that expectation only increases if you’re a semi omnipotent goddess. With that also comes fear and people whom would see themselves in your place.” Palutena sighed, “then you have to deal with diplomats and other countries,”

“Yeah, diplomacy for me was fighting a gatorman and a farrow. Only after I had won were they willing to hear what I had to say.” Asphyxious replied before sighing.

“But I would still do it despite all the long and tedious things I must do, for it is for the prosperity of Equestria and Equus as a whole and my ponies,” Palutena explained further as she her face turned determined.

“Mind if I sit in on all this?” He asked, as to took a cake from a tray from a passing pony. Before popping it into his mouth.

“Only if you keep to yourself and keep what you see and hear a secret,” Palutena explained laying out her conditions for him. Asphyxious agreed thinking who was he going to tell once he went home? It was most likely he won’t even remember the meeting.

“Oh and no flirting with the goddesses,” she added hastily, “ I may tolerate and participate but they won't.”

“The only one I’d really think about flirting with would be Ava. I’ll try and be good.” Asphyxious replied as they sat down to eat. “Besides I don’t know any of them, who would I even flirt with?”

“Lady Evyrfyre dragon goddess,” Palutena dead panned, “Viridi, goddess of nature, Faust matriarch of the gods and my mother in law. I just know Faust called this moot to nag me over Celestia.”

“Uh huh.” He said as a lot of food was put in front of him. “Cool.” He grinned before digging in.

“I have a feeling I am going to regret bringing you,” Palutena groused as she dug in as well once Celestia and Lumi arrived and taken a seat. Asphyxious was some how eating a whole cow by himself. Palutena slumped in exasperation as Celestia placed her right hand on her shoulder to comfort Palutena who smiled up at her and kissed her on the cheek, “I love you 'Tia and you too Lumi,” the use of her nickname causing the thestral to blush as she got kiss on her cheek as well.

“I feel so jealous.” Said Asphyxious as he stopped eating to smile at them. “I’d ship it.” He grinned after saying that.

“Why are you jealous?” Palutena asked turning her attention towards Asphyxious.

“I… Lost my Celestia. She died trying to keep Canterlot safe, right as Toruk began his attack.” Asphyxious explained as he started to play with a rib in his claws.

“My condolences Asphyxious, I didn't know, this must bring back the memories of the horrible tragedy, I’ll try and keep overt public displays of affection to a minimum.”

“To be honest, it reminds me of all the good times I spent with her. Seeing you all happy like this is bring back a lot of good memories. So don’t hold back on my account.” Asphyxious replied before going back to eating. He looked really happy to be here.

The rest of the breakfast passed without further comment and we all went our separate ways with Asphyxious following me but not without a kiss goodbye from Celestia and Lumi.

“So who else is coming to this meeting?” Asphyxious asked as he followed behind me.

“The nobles obviously, the parasites and the common people who want help,” she explained as she took to her throne as she conjured a pillow for Asphyxious, Who sat on it with crossed legs and his tail wrapped around himself.

“Okay let's get started, guard call the first petitioner!” the guard called in the first one in.

“Your highness, I want to discuss with you the local gem mines that have laid dormant since those diamond dog pests continue to occupy and continue to accost ponies to use a slave labour in what are our mines, I wish to petition you to send a guard squad to clear out this mines by force if necessary!” The stallion explained his foolish voice already grating on my patience. She rubbed her face, with a sigh she said, “We shall take your request under advisement and see what our options are, we shall get back to you if you’ll formally fill in the request forms.”

“Thank you for your time your majesty,” the stallion bowed and raised his nose into the air as he marched out the door closing behind him. Palutena let up a long sigh, “damn speciests sorry you had to hear that.”

Asphyxious leans over and asked. “Does this happen a lot? And did anything he say was true?” It looked like he was willing to deal with this if asked.

“Yes, officially the mines are Equestrian territory and yes they do enslave ponies, they are no better than brigands. but all ponies see is a mangey mutt so I am torn between capitulation and performing a speciest act.”

“I could talk to the dogs if you want, I kind of know how they think. At least the ones in my equestria at least.” Asphyxious asked before anyone else come in.

“These ones have been a nuisance they are the same ones who kidnapped Rarity in the show.”

“Oh this will be easy then.” He said with a smile.

“Oh it wasn't the fact that it'd be difficult to clear them out it’d be rediculously easy from a martial standpoint but a moral one not so much, so any help you can provide is welcome and you have permission to end their lives if they refuse diplomatic solutions.” Palutena added.

“Trust me, they’ll listen to the King of all Alphas.” Asphyxious said before the doors opened again.

“You're not the king of all alphas here Asphyxious,” Palutena whispered before the pony reached us.

A female unicorn in simple clothes stood before us,

“Your highness, I come to ask what you are going to do with the Eridium that currently infest our countryside,”

“I understand your concern, I am currently in talks with a company that will remove this valuable, if toxic resources however talks are still ongoing before we reach a deal. Please bare with us as we work to deal with this problem.”

“Thank you for your time your majesty,” she replied happily as she bowed and left.

“Let's hope handsome jack accepts the wedding invite we sent him. Oh while I remember,” Palutena conjured a pink envelope, and handed it to Asphyxious, “you're invited too.” He grinned after that as he looked at it.

“Next petitioner!” The guard called out.

Captain Rainbow Dash walked in with her helmet under her arm, “My lady, I have come before you today to ask for your permission to date your Priestess Chrysanthemum?” She requested bowing her head in supplication. She missed the huge grin on Palutena's face. And she used her magic to silence Asphyxious before he ruined the moment and accidentally revealed her true identity. But it looked like he was busy reading. “Of course Captain, you have my blessings and my permission to do so!” Rainbow looked up in shock and beamed happily and exclaimed as all thought of proper decorum left her mind and she hugged Palutena, “Thank you my lady! You honour me with your decision. Thank you! thank you!” she continued thanking Palutena and singing her praises as she left the room doing a couple of flips.

Asphyxious just turned to her and smiled as she released his mouth. “I ship it.” He said before bursting out into laughter. Palutena joined in with a couple of chuckles, “I just hope Chrysanthemum telling her doesn't break them up. Chrysie does deserve proper love despite her misguided actions.”

“Yeah… Makes me miss my Chrysalis.” Asphyxious said with a small smile.

“I hope you're not going to tell me she died too? Right after this happy news.” Palutena deadpanned, Asphyxious just nodded sadly at this. Palutena sighed “Well there goes my good mood.”

“Next petitioner!”

An unexpected visitor walked through the doors, “Princess Cadance what brings you to Ponyville?” Palutena asked in interest.

“She knew we was shipping.” Asphyxious whispered as quietly as he could.

Palutena shook her head at him as Cadance started to talk, “Aunty, it is good to see you, I come asking for your help as you know I am currently helping couples with counselling and advice however there is a problem I have recently had a gang hanging out in front of my Ponyville business”

“You set that up to spy on Twilight and Luna didn't you?” Palutena interrupted with a grin as a flustered Cadance tried to deny it.

“No of course not, no I came to help the couples of Ponyville!” Cadance tried to reassure Her but Palutena's grin in response told her she had failed and she slumped and admitted, “Okay I admit that was part of the reason,” Cadance pouted.

“Anyway! They refused to leave, as you know I'm a lover, not a fighter and Shiney is too busy with security in Canterlot. I don't want to bother him so I came to you.” As soon as the words left her mouth the ground began to shake as Palutena's wrath tainted magic leaked from her body.

“Court is postponed for the remainder of the day.” Palutena ordered as she stood up, the guards and Cadance shaking, despite the fact Cadance knew her and why she was angry. She couldn't keep herself from feeling intimidated as Palutena slowly walked past her.

“Palu clam down and breath, there's no need for overkill.” Asphyxious called after her. “Let the guards handle this it is their jobs.” Palutena paused and turned around and looked at Asphyxious, her eyes leaking shadow and light the whites of her eyes so black light couldn't escape their gaze, rings of rainbow surrounded pure red slit irises. “Or… You can handle it yourself?” He said before slowly backing away. “My god you do have a bit of Ava in you.”

Palutena blinked at that offhanded comment and sighed as she calmed herself down, “Sorry, everypony, you too Cadance. I don't like hearing that my family or that my ponies are being hurt.” her eyes didn't turn back but her body stopped leaking magic, “guards, find these ponies and remove them… by force if necessary.” The guards saluted and ran tripping over themselves to escape ground zero. Palutena moved over to Cadance and hugged her, “I am sorry that I scared you my dear. I am still having difficulty with my emotions, Sharp really did a number on me and that was after she contributed to my rebirth.” Palutena pulled away from the hug and sighed, “sorry about that Ax that wasn't aimed at you.”

“It’s fine, I kind of like it seeing you all powerful like that. Maybe I have a problem or something?” He said rubbing the back of his neck. Asphyxious even looked off to one side.

“Nah! You just like mares that are stronger than you.” Cadance chirped happily in response. Asphyxious blushed at that but he didn’t say anything to deny it.

“Anyway who's next?” Asphyxious asked hoping to move things along. As he tried to ignore Cadance giggling.

“I need a break before I go to the moot, I need to vent so we go to the gem mines, and flush out the diamond dogs and may Faust help them if they don't leave peaceably because I am not in the mood to.” Palutena growled smoke exiting her mouth.

“Do not hoard, do not hoard, do not hoard.” Asphyxious kept whispering to himself as he went with her. The last thing he wanted to do was make her any more angry than she already was. Palutena grabbed Asphyxious by the hand and dragged him behind her, “you’re coming too!” she stated like it was an Absolute law of the universe, and It might have well been.

Palutena sighed as her rage boiled down to a simmer on the way but her eyes remained the same and smoke still emanated from her nostrils and the side of her grimaced lips. Asphyxious hadn’t said anything for a while. It was almost as if he was afraid of saying anything that could upset her.

Palutena eyes turned to Asphyxious, he just looked back at her like a lost puppy. It was kind of cute in a dragon kind of way. She left out another sigh and stopped, “Asphyxious you can talk I won't be angry at least not at you.”

“Okay, it’s just I’m kind of used to only being manhandled by Ava. This is the first time someone else has done it.” Asphyxious replied as he get up on his feet.

Palutena smirked, “After having absorbed gods, there aren't many I can't man handle,” she chuckled, “To be honest I miss being weak, it's so boring not having anyone who can contest you.”

“I can understand that.” Asphyxious replied as he stands next to her. “Say after all this want to have a sparring match?”

“Perhaps, so far the only legitimate threat to me is void dwellers and perhaps Gilgamesh, Auric Fulcrum and that multi-universal tech support merchant Umbra.”

“Well, that gives me a lot to think about.” Asphyxious added before pointing at something. “Is that the mine?”

Palutena looked ahead and nodded, “Aye that be it,” Palutena smiled showing rows of sharp teeth, “let's knock,” Palutena walked up to the mine entrance and wound up her punch leaning back before subverting expectations by headbutting the stone to bits, causing tremors through the ground. She leant back and Laughed, “knock! knock! bitches!” she exclaimed,

“No kill like overkill?” Asphyxious asked as he lazily followed. “Ladies and gentledogs, hear me for if you do not. Well… Your fate will be out of my hands.” He looked around to see if there was anyone there.

Eventually a group of diamond dogs dug through the dirt and looked shaken and wobbled on their paws. One of them Palutena recognised as Rex the red vested leader of this pack, “who make ground shake worse than screeching whining white pony?!” he demanded.

“Well, her. But I'm here to see if you and your pack are worth keeping alive.” Asphyxious said as he walked deeper inside. “I understand this place is your home, but it's lands that are owned by another and you all must move on. Without your slaves, or you won’t leave alive.”

“You Ponies think you so strong but you're all weaklings with your Harmony and your friendship, we not care what pon…” he didn't get to finish his sentence as he was eviscerated by white scaled and green furred claws

Asphyxious sighed at this. “I guess he wasn’t that smart to not tell we’re dragons, not ponies…” He said before rubbing the side of his head. As he let Palutena work.

A flash of light emanated from beside him engulfing the mutt, his wounds disappeared and he gasped as he sat straight up with wide eyes, his eyes shifting over to Palutena's position shaking.

“Ready to listen now mutt!?” Palutena snorted derisively. Asphyxious walked over and put a hand on her shoulder.

“Palutena, it’s alright. Let him go.” He asked calmly looking at her. She snorted again but didn't answer. “Now then, whatever your name is. Here is what you’re going to do, you and your pack will no longer take slaves of any kind and any you own will be set free. Also you will move your pack out of these mines, but you can still work in them. Share what you find with the owner of this mine and he will pay you for your work. If you do not like this agreement then, you can talk it out with Palutena here.” Asphyxious finished holding his hand out to her. Her eyes glowed,

“and trust me mutt, the mood I am in right now. I’ll make Tartarus seem like a pleasant vacation in comparison to what I’ll do to you for hurting my ponies!” She threatened.

“I also recommend we have a third party member act as a kind of negotiator between the two parties.” Asphyxious added. “It’s clear that these dogs and the owner may not see eye to eye. And the last thing I want is for both sides to start a fight.”

“Because I won't be lenient on either side if you don't work together,” Palutena added, “ I am not without mercy and compassion if the pony refuses to agree to the compromise, I will take great pleasure in correcting a bad behaviour of his.”

“Do we have an accord?” Asphyxious asked baring his teeth at the dog. “I’m getting kind of hungry.”

Red looked cowed and meekly asked, “what will you do if pony won't listen to you.”

“I am his goddess and high alpha of the ponies alongside my mate, they do not have a choice if they choose to go against my word, I will punish them accordingly.”

“And I’m king of all alp-Umm Diamond dogs where I come from.” Asphyxious added. “So don’t cause any trouble.”

“Come along Asphyxious it’s time for the moot,” Palutena declared before she engulfed them in light and teleported to the moot hall.

Palutena and Asphyxious appeared in on a pure white cloud filled with fluted columns made of the clouds. In the center was a long cloud table with seats along its edge. Faust was the only one there at the moment, she sat at the other end at the head of the table her red flowing hair and tail moved even as she remained still, her cream coat and was wearing a daring strapless little black dress she wore barely containing her bust.

“Mum’s place is cooler.” Asphyxious said in a joking manner.

“I am sorry but a sex dungeon isn't the best place to hold meetings, it is far too... distracting,” Faust replied with a simple smile. Asphyxious looked insulted by that comment.

“My mum is the goddess of undeath and games. Among other things. You’re thinking of Ava, she the one with the sex dungeon.” He said crossing his arms and trying not to blush.

Faust shrugged, “she may not use it but my alternate sister does have one.”

“Hello, my name is Palutena, a pleasure to meet you Faust. Although I have one question where are the other gods?” Palutena asked Faust.

“Oh they won't becoming, one this is a more personal meeting and can you really blame them after what you did to three other gods with disturbing ease. You can understand their weariness regarding you can't you Palutena?” Faust stated with a calm serene expression. Palutena slumped down on the nearest chair.

“No I can't blame them, but that begs the question if they are scared of me why are you still here,” Palutena asked confusion evident in her voice. Asphyxious took a set and decided to not speak.

“Oh dear daughter in law, I am here because I know that was beyond your control, and that you’d never do that in normal circumstances,” Faust tittered to herself, “granted the damage still exists inside you but it is getting better, another reason was harmony was getting out of hand and you saved me some time and effort. Runehorn's demise was unfortunate, but he brought that on himself. And Pandora was a useful interloper while poor Discord was trapped.” Faust replied.

“Well thank you for the glowing review but I sense a but coming,” Palutena squinted suspicious of Faust’s motives.

“Something always go wrong.” Asphyxious commented as he started picking his teeth with his tail blade.

“Alas, dear daughter in law you are correct, the council sees you as a Renegade true you are largely beneficial, and largely a good mare but the other gods are spooked. I kept them at bay as long as I could. But in the last meeting I was out voted, and so now must enforce a punishment, luckily this punishment is something that will likely benefit you greatly and might even stave of that boredom. Soon there is going to be a multiversal gladiatorial tournament of the gods, champion gods are chosen from each of the universes to fight in their name. The others want you to be our champion as punishment. When you arrive you will be given the rules of engagement.”

“Can I watch?” Asphyxious asked raising his hand. “This sounds like a lot of fun, also can I bring friends and popcorn?”

Faust turned to Asphyxious, “You have a mission first Asphyxious, Palutena is going to leave after I finish here, you are to inform Celestia and Luna of the gods ruling today then you may follow Celestia. No doubt she will wish to witness the glory of her fiance first hand.”

“Huh, And how do I tell them without them… Hurting me?” Asphyxious asked before biting his lip.

“You can't.” Faust replied bluntly closing her eyes and smiling cheerfully, “However this seal might at least mitigate the damage done.” Faust said as a golden seal dropped in his hand with Faust's scroll and quill cutiemark engraved on it.

“Oh, crap.” Asphyxious said looking at his hand.

“Take care!” Faust said as Palutena disappeared followed by a light engulfing and blinding Asphyxious.

He suddenly found himself in Celestia's room where she was busy nibbling on Luminescence's left batwing. “Oh… Crap…” Asphyxious said as he both blushed at this and froze with both hands held up. “Ladies… This was not my idea.”

Celestia glared at him and got off her bed and proceeded to demonstrate her martial prowess on the poor dragon lich. After the dust cleared Asphyxious’ twisted body lay twitching as the seal fell from his hand, Celestia picked it up and groaned as she returned Asphyxious to semi working order. “What does my mother want that she would send you here Asphyxious?” Celestia demanded while also grumbling about her mother cock blocking her again.

“Ow… Umm, how do I put this.” He began before just sighing. “Palutena has been sent to fight in a tournament as punishment for eating the other gods. Not your mum's fault she was out voted.” Asphyxious said quickly and clearly.

Celestia groaned and facepalmed, “Come on Lumi, we need to find a foalsitter and inform Luna,” she then dragged Asphyxious along with her as they left.

“What is it with mares and dragging me everywhere like a security blanket,” He grumbled before looking up at her. “On the other hand, could be worse.”

Celestia granted his wish and used him to bash down the crescent moon gilded door belonging to Luna who was currently making a lot of moaning noises that made Asphyxious blush when he went flying past them Luna let out the girliest squeal of embarrassment as Celestia walked in.

“Sister we are going on a aether trip grab your stuff Palutena has been chosen for the divine gladiatorial tournament as punishment.” Celestia explained as Twilight looked at the Asphyxious shaped hole while Luna paled.

“Sister how couldst mother hath allowed this, Palutena isn't even an offic…” Noticing how Celestia fidgeted she asked, “what didst thee do Celestia?”

“Well you see in order to marry Palutena in the first place mother ruled that she had to be an official member of this worlds pantheon and that to get her permission I would have to register her to it thus binding her to the rules.”

“I’m okay, I’m o-” Asphyxious managed to say as he crawled out of the hole before falling on the floor. “-kay…” Twilight blinked at the twitching dragon lich as he laid on the floor.

“Thou didst what!? She doesn't even knoweth our rules! What possessed thee to doeth such a thing!?” Luna shouted in the royal canterlot voice. Causing Twilight's ears to fold back.

“We love her! We couldst not bear being unable to marry her!” Celestia said slipping into the old tongue due to her distress.

“and thou couldst not consult with her afore thee carried on!?”

“It couldst hath ruined mine surprise when we asked her.” Celestia complained

“What!? Thee kept this from her for a measly surprise and thee couldst not hath told her afterwards!?”

“Thou art a lackwit sister thou really art.” Luna chided as she rubbed her face finally stopping with the voice.

“Ladies? Could we talk about this, after finding out if Palutena won or not?” Asphyxious asked as he slowly get back on his feet. “I also apologize for this Twilight, Luna. I had no control over being used as a battering ram. No matter how hot all three of you are… I didn’t mean to say that last part out loud. Again sorry, Oh the room is spinning.”

Luna sighed, “'Tis not that simple ser Asphyxious, the tournament is not merely a single round battle royal, it’s a several round tournament with one on one matches and a single preliminary elimination battle royal.”

“So… This will take a long time.” He asked holding onto the bed so he did not fall over. “My skull is still ringing.”

“It wilt take a week if we art lucky. Prepare thyself and inform thine family” Luna added with a sigh.

Palutena found herself in a luxurious room a double bed sat in the corner, it’s duvet was a crimson red with golden embroidery depicting Faust's cutiemark. Around the room hung matching frescoes, a large TV hung on the left wall and to the right a cubby kitchen and a dining table. Behind her was a door that opened letting in a unicorn mare, she had a long wild blonde mane and tail with silver highlights, her coat was a light tan. The mare looked unassuming but there was something off about her. There was a large smile on her lips, “ Ah you must be Faust 3159’s Champion. My name is Dollette, and I have been asked to inform you of the tournament rules by your Faust. I am the tournament proprietor, the enforcer, the referee and the announcer. The tournament is broken up into several rounds, the first is a preliminary elimination battle royal there are two blocks 'A’ and 'B’ and the fight will last until only eight fighters remain in each block. There are a further four rounds per block as per standard tournament rules. Each round is made of matches in round one there are four matches and round two has three and round three has two the final round is made of a single match pitting the best of block a and b against each other.

The following is not permitted, betting on yourself before a match, only non combatants may do so. You must not leave the ring falling and hitting the ground outside the ring is an instant loss. Attempting to deliberately breach the audience shield results in your forfeiture. No anti-god materials are allowed these are those materials specifically made to kill gods. These matches end when one participant is killed, knocked out of the ring, knocked out or they surrender however if the opponents give up you are forbidden from continuing. Otherwise there are no other rules.” The mare smiled, “the tv on the wall can be used to watch matches in comfort, you are in Block A and the Preliminary elimination round begins in an hours time. Good luck.” She smiled and left.

There was a flash of light behind me once Dollette left the room standing there was Celestia, Lumi, Luna and Captain Rainbow Dash, Chrysanthemum. Also with them was Asphyxious, Palutena's Twilight, A Pink claptrap dragoness, a Demon looking Twilight and Luna who was as tall as Celestia and all of Palutena's foals.

“I called Sonay incase you got hurt, Midprise wanted to see the fight and my Luna. Well she wanted to see the fight to.” Asphyxious explained those who were with him. “I only wanted to get Sonya, but then they wanted to come once I explained everything that was going on.”

“Well more the merrier I suppose, choose who will be in the stands and who will stay in here to watch it on the tv, there is a fridge in the kitchen.”

“Don’t worry, I won’t make any chaos cults whilst I’m here. Besides it more fun to see Asphy in trouble.” Said Midprise with a knowing smile. Sonya also grinded at this showing of her fangs.

“Moving on what this I hear about a wedding?” Asked Tall Luna who was looking at her older sister from another Equestria.

Palutena's Celestia raised an eyebrow, “that would be mine and Palutena's wedding, how did you find out?” She asked her gaze drilling into a certain lich’s direction. She held up Asphyxious invitation.

“Palutena! you said you'd wait till we had finished writing them out before sending them!” Celestia pouted, but looked away when Luna cleared her throat and glared at Celestia motioning with her head for Celestia to confess.

“I have got to say, I was surprised when I was given this punishment, I thought only official members could be punished.” Palutena thought out loud to herself idly.

“Oh about that darling you… erm… you see I may have registered you as a member so mother would let us get married,” Celestia belted the rest out quickly before cowering behind her wings.

“Oh someone’s in trouble~” Midprise said in a giddy tone. “This is better than seeing Asphyxious getting emasculated by mares.” Asphyxious blushed then groaned at this before everyone heard Sonay and Luna laughing.

Palutena sighed rubbing her the top of her head before stalking over to Celestia, before ducking under her wings and kissing her on the lips and hugging her.

“I’d be a hypocrite if I got mad at you for your mistakes 'Tia, but in future tell me when you bind me to a contract so I at least know what's expected of me.”

“Well you better win! I don't want to be a widow before we even get married,” Celestia demanded.

“Please, how bad could the competition be….”

Block A
Hundreds of gods and goddesses all look in Palutena's direction as she enters the ring. Me and my big mouth! Palutena groused internally as she heard Celestia, Luna, Lumi, Asphyxious and Sonya cheer from the bleachers as her foals watched in awe. Hell Asphyxious was even waving a banner around yelling at the top of his lungs.

One of the bigger gods that looked like a smiling golden bhudda walked up to Palutena, “hey rookie, leave now while you still can. Nogod will think less of you,”

Palutena looked up with melancholy in her expression, “my apologies, I cannot this is my punishment,”

“Oh really what did you do rip off mortals?” The bhudda laughed mockingly.

“I devoured my world's Harmony and chaos gods and assimilated their aspects, they weren't doing what they should have been doing and I acted,” the whites of Palutena's eyes turned black leaking light and dark, the iris was red and slitted again surrounded by rainbow rings, the other gods backed away while, the bhudda stood there aghast and even a little bit afraid, stepping back, “say mister bhudda, what do bhudda taste like?” Palutena giggled like a little girl. Slightly unnerved as he was before, he was freaked out now. the bhudda backed away calling her a monster.

“Go Palutena! Hit him in the jugular, the jugular!” Asphyxious yelled, he must have thought the fight had already started. He was pulled back in his set by Sonya who explained the fighting hasn’t started yet.

The gong went signalling the fight starting, the gods were so preoccupied with the creepy new comer that they didn't fight each other. Palutena tilted her head to the side and looked confused. “Why aren't you fighting? Oh I know you're letting me go first, because I am a lady how kind of you!” Palutena beamed and clapped her hands together gleefully. “Okay here I come, teehee!” Palutena announced as she walked up to the gods some of which fell out of the ring out of fear, the bhudda regained himself and charged at her winding up a straight punch, as the bhudda’s fist collided with Palutena's face he pushed her back slightly, he smirked, “heh, your not so tough!” He boasted until he heard her giggles, “that tickles, thank you for the gift,” Palutena smiled as the Bhudda tried to withdraw his fist.

Palutena remarked, “Ah. Ah. Ah no take backsies,” Palutena grabbed his fist crushing it in her left hand before ripping it from his arm socket, “teehee it’s mine now.” she declared as she absorbed it and let out a dainty burp once she was done, “all gone now.” The Bhudda had in the interim surrendered deciding that he would not survive otherwise.

“That was disappointing, I was expecting a good fight. Not a one sided slaughter, you all suck! Grow some backbone! I’ve meet ponies who have more guts then you guys!” Asphyxious yelled.

“Can’t really blame them, from what you told me she has powers close to both Ava and Dox.” Sonya added before eating some popcorn.

Some of the braver gods huddled up together to strategize, when they broke out they teleported around her, surrounding her, Palutena summoned her staff tapping it on the ground idly before she planted it in the ring and spun around the pole like a stripper kicking them all before landing with her staff behind her back holding the center of it she twisted it as she brought it in front of her while she rose up straight they all dodged the spinning staff of death and lunged forward only for Palutena to throw her staff forward spinning it vertically knocking him down as the staff came back to her she swung it behind her missing as they dodged again, Palutena spun her staff around like a practiced martial artist lunging spinning and twirling it around her body, but wasn't hitting them. This hurt Palutena's feelings, why did they want her to die she thought to herself, “I am sorry mister redshirts, but I can't afford to play anymore,” Palutena slammed her staff on the ground her body split into four copies that mirrored her movement and as such her earlier prowess was multiplied by four. They couldn't dodge and if they did another staff would hit them, eventually they all laid out on the floor. Palutena sigh as she returned to normal.

Palutena sighed, “okay I'm bored now,” she twisted as blackness gathered at her staff’s head on the apex of her twirl she lobbed the darkness before her at the gods, when it didn't hit them all but ten of them laughed, “ha! You missed,”

Palutena's grin widened, “missed did I? look again,” a small but black orb pulsed as nearby corpses of fallen gods were slowly dragged towards it until they disappeared into the small orb. It doubled in size and strength as the last nearby body entered it causing massive gravitational forces pulling those who hadn't held onto the ring edge into it.

Another god closed the black hole before it could continue. Saving those who remained, Palutena sighed she was about to continue when she saw eight were left and the rest had daggers in their backs.
Palutena stamped her foot on the ring leaving fissures in it as she huffed at being denied more fun.

“Well that was more like it.” Asphyxious said a bit more happily. But he felt bad for Palutena that she could not enjoy her fight more. On a large screen above the arena the tournament table showed up showing Palutena in a match with a goddess that had black hair red skin and flames covering her body Kagetsuki a Japanese god of fire and destruction.

Palutena wandered back to her room to rest and snuggle.

“That looked fun. Nice going.” Asphyxious said giving her the thumbs up.

Location bleachers with ax Celestia n co discuss fight.

Author's Note

For every reaction there is an equal and opposite punisment.

Jump to top

Chapter 22: Hyperion acquisitions (edited, clop)

Palutena awoke surrounded by Celestia, Twilight, Luna and Lumi in a big snuggle pile. She groaned as she sat up and wiped the sleep from her eyes, making her way out of the tangle of limbs that was her family.

Palutena stretched and yawned. Scratching her butt she wandered over to the kitchen, until she heard a knock at her door. Grumbling, she moved to the door while putting her clothes on and opened it.

“Hi, sorry to wake you but Sonya just told me her mother is coming here, with Jack. Is that good or bad?” Asphyxious asked as he looked a little panicked.

“Well considering I need to speak with him it isn't bad per se but I remember hearing about you and Faust's past, something about being scared shirtless? So that might be bad,” Palutena replied drowsily.

“Right… I’m going to hide now, I don’t care that I ate a god level like dragon. I’m hiding.” Asphyxious replied before running off.

As Asphyxious left Palutena noticed Sonya walking down the hallway shaking her head at Asphyxious’ antics, “you can't hide from your mother in law forever Ax!” She called down the hallway.

“I can try!” He yelled back before there was a crashing sound, like he ran into a suit of armour.

“You're paying for that,” Palutena shouted down the hallway.
A influx of energy rippled out, likely in Sonya’s proximity, a feeling of cold order in the undercurrent of it not giving a ‘wasteful’ feeling to it. Followed by two rippled pulses before it cut off without warning, as a clear feeling of a powerhouse appeared similar to Faust’s radiating aura with an odd protectiveness.

“Well, that's new. It feels like Faust but colder, any idea who that might be Sonya?” she paused, “why do I suddenly feel very violated right now?” Palutena muttered.
“Oh it nothing, just mother.” replied Sonya like it was no big deal, before pulling up a hologram and started reading off it. “She does that to everyone.”
“Ahuh? And when should I expect the void barrier to be more abused than Ax after a night with my mother Ava?”

“5,4,3,2.” She said then snapped her fingers.

A glass shattering ‘pop’ resounded before the appearance of a exceptionally taller robotic alicorn made her appearance wearing a smoothed out figure fitting business suit with a generous side cut in her skirt, a motherly disappointed expression on her face gazing in the direction Ax went. Beside her was a more brown haired human wearing a mix of expensive designer clothes under a lab coat with a semi ruffled hairstyle with a clear slightly skin tone mismatched face, face clamped in place by three metallic clamps. “Fucking uncertain prick me and those dimwits, now I have to wear this for a few months for back home..” He checked the metal light up computer collar around his neck before his watch, only to blink looking up at those in the room. “We aren’t late, or are we early to this shindig?”

“Ow! Be careful with that void barrier, it feels like nails on a chalkboard in my brain. I am afraid you are very early if you're here for the wedding, like at least a week early,” Palutena explained as she grabbed her head, while her mind responded to the mixed messages she was getting in two very different directions from the Dimensional abuse. Sonya just smiled as she walked down the hall Ax had gone, the dragoness keeping her smile as her green eyes flashed something to her mother before she went on her way.

“However you are more than welcome to stick around, and we can hammer out the deal first or we can discuss other trading offers. My mother Ava speaks highly of you.” Palutena said, recovering and leading the holobot in the room sitting on the couch.

Jack’s eyes narrowed for a bit and was about to speak up, only for F.A.U.S.T. to politely cough, with a warm smile that would put most others off their guard which only raised the hairs on his neck. “Fine, business first before any possible time fuckery is investigated.. So what’s with the clusterballs here and what business/pleasure you are needing and/or want?” He took out a metal flask from his lab coat before taking a small sip, keeping his attention focused it seemed.

“Don’t mind the pile of royalty over there. My fiance, Celestia, is quite the cuddlebug, and as for business. My world has recently been infected with Eridium, by homage from my mother’s world and I’d like to let Hyperion, help me by harvesting it. That is, by setting up a Hyperion hq and refinery.”

He lifted a finger to think as his gaze drifted towards F.A.U.S.T. for a moment, speaking to her before focusing back on me. “I did warn you that personality drifts ‘CAN’ lead to psychological breaks, one of the very reasons I’ve had restriction bolts on the side for this but you and the board before were like ‘oh it’s only a tiny defect’ and ‘it’s not as if anything can affect our bottom line by letting it play out’.. When we get back I’m ordering a factory reset for anything below your level access.” Turning his head back to me giving a nonplussed look before taking another sip from his flask. “So, ten million bits or the equivalent value down on a ‘Branch HQ’ with a pre designated location for it would be needed, as for a refinery that has to be built ‘locally’ after it’s built up. All liabilities for damages or cascade scenarios must be limited as possible from over reaching on my end.”

Palutena conjured her own flask of her own brand of whisky, took a swig and then sent it over to Jack’s side for him to try “If it is finances you are worried about I can fund it easily, got more money in my treasury than I know what to do with,” Palutena explained as she clicked her fingers sending ten million bits in platinum bit pieces. The holo screen filled up with neatly stacked platinum bit pieces obscuring Jack’s face.
Sonya came back with a suit of armour in her magic as she places it next to F.A.U.S.T., then sat on the other side of the armour. The only strange thing about the armour was the tail sticking out of it.

Jack blinks once at the offered drink, lifts it to his nose sniffing it once before pouring a bit from his own flask into it, swirling it and taking a drink. “Alright, just place the beacon where you want the place to be built. Taking into mind what kind of resources are available there, geothermal what have you not or otherwise depending on your power source or how badly you want things set up efficiently or otherwise. Also I’m guessing he’s the husband?” He took a moment to thumb towards Ax. “Crossing the ‘uncanny valley’ on his species there..”

“pfft Ax? No, my fiance would be Celestia, sire of my foals and the best mare anyone could hope for.... Well, usually, the multiverse isn't equal sadly,”
Sonya then wrapped her arms around the suit of armour and purred at it.
Jack narrowed his eyes suspiciously at that, anger and some levels of disgust sent towards the current cuddle pile. “I take it you haven't had the best relationship with your Celestia?” Palutena inferred.

Jack taps his chin while looking back at me with a ‘thoughtful’ look. “Tell me, what would you get the feeling of if you had your first time being in your sleep. Having every little piece of yourself collected over time and enshrined in a creepy dimensional closet under her bed, only to confess her love to you at dinner and spend a month in a medical ward personally ‘loved’ by a cracked wack job vs her harmonic ‘sister’ wanting to assassinate you because ‘Harmony’ doesn’t like your existence? Don’t forget purple and her group of lemmings, not as brutal but ‘happen’ to cause shit to try and get you lynched? Then be all ‘why did you shoot fluttershy you monster!’..”

“Well can't say I have had a stalker, granted I have a whole religion worshipping me. So that's as close to that as I can get, as for Harmony. Well, I assimilated her and another chaos goddess who weren't doing their jobs right. So technically speaking I am harmony, chaos, order, craftsmanship, wisdom and light and dark. It's why I'm here in the first place. My Faust, my mother in law had to send me to this arena as the other gods were scared of me, as for Twilight I adopted her, traumatised Rarity a bit, Rainbow Dash is my loyal captain, Pinkie is pinkie, Discord's my friend (though he's scared of me) and Fluttershy is a priestess in my religion.”

Handsome Jack turns away lightly coughing twice with a not so subtle grumble “Mary Sues exist?” Before turning back to face me smiling, clearly overlooking the other aspects I’ve mentioned. “...So, did you get pregnant before or after meeting the mother-in-law?”

“First off mary sues don't commit genocide even if I was defending the crystal empire at the time. Faust and I were aware of each other before. Turns out I'm in this mess cause Celestia decided to register me to my local pantheon because Faust wouldn't let her marry me unless I was. Only found that out recently, and met Faust two days ago in a moot. And Celestia was planning on asking me to marry me after I was freed from petrification caused by an asshole soldier after he decided I was insulting his queen too much and struck me with an enchanted sword with an illegal petrification enchant. And all that on day one, and before you ask I could have dodged it but an innocent filly would have been hit in my place. After I escaped, hormones kind of took over so long story short she got me pregnant before she could propose.”

Jack gives a trademark grin towards Palutena offering a hand to shake. “Well, from one genociding ‘warmonger’ to another, good job but don’t fall into any misunderstandings of ‘illegal’ this or that. It is only ‘illegal’ if polite society believes something to be, like combustable lemons. But let’s try to get some preplanning out of the way for your future wedding, as much as any chaos would hate it.” Only to stop and scratch his cheek lightly. “Where do you want ‘us’ to be during all this?”

“Of course! I think your entrance tipped the balance somewhat, so I think I can handle a little order, I like you Jack so let's see where would you prefer. A front row seat, or perhaps something a little more secluded so you can plot and scheme in peace?”
Jack snorts with a more honest grin hearing this. “I’d be more than happy to ‘seclude’ myself at your closest pool with a good view, with maybe a nose raising ‘uppercrust’ holier than you to smack purses in the faces of entitled pricks and cunts. With a side order of cosy hospitality.” He had a look as though to work it into something, or minor disturbance if only to be funny, maybe. “Could I also have one of those ‘foreign’ diplomat type sigil or something so they only have to take the abuse?”

“The Palace doesn't have a pool per se, it’s more a private spa and bath/hot tub. You wouldn't get nobles though, hmmn, ah, I know! The Mareriat has a five star hotel in Canterlot with a pool and plenty of stuck up nobles, and to really stick it to them,” Palutena clicked her fingers conjuring a decree of diplomatic immunity, “if they try and detain you it counts as betraying Equestria and is tantamount to treason. And I’d love to see their comeuppance for making me bored, when they blocked me from working. It was because I was pregnant and hormonal. I tell you, on my first day court in which I was subbing for Celestia, I damn well nearly used fairy law on one of them!”

During their own discussion F.A.U.S.T. has been silently looking down at Ax with folded arms, the look of disappointment deepening every minute as they talked, the glare from her optic eyes intensifying as if the wrath of a goddess would descend upon him if he didn’t offer up any placating words with Jack obliviously not noticing it while talking to Palutena. “Well, as one says. ‘Turn the other cheek, but clench before any stick is rammed up you, impaling you on it’, but I promise to only ‘maim’ the worse offenders to set them straight with some ‘it’s tradition’ or something of my homeland.” Faust muttered.

<> Palutena asked Faust telepathically and surreptitiously while still actively talking to Jack. She only responded with a warm motherly smile half turning her head, the attention felt as though a predator was looking her over but remained cordial and strangely polite with an ‘air’ of cold detachment that wasn’t insulting or intentional. [That might be so, though it is a bit humorous to make this one nearly let his soul fly loose to rein him in on knowing to do better.]

Palutena mentally smirked, her eyes flashed while Jack was deep in his flask, <> Asphyxious’ soul floated loose of his body. Or it would have if his body didn’t start floating with it. <>

“What is happening? And why do I feel… High?” Asphyxious asked.

Block A, Palutena Vs kagutsuchi. Combatants, you have half an hour to prepare. Failure to reach the ring in that time results in an automatic forfeit echoed Dollette's voice.

Palutena groaned, “fuck my life!” There was a rather unladylike snort from the cuddle pile, as Celestia and Luna awoke,

“I am awake! I’ll just get the sun” Celestia mumbled as she stretched.
“I am sorry drill sergeant! Lieutenant Luna repo… ,” Luna was interrupted by a yawn and tried to salute.

This drew Faust's and Jack's attention. While Palutena facepalmed, she said “pardon me,” as she walked up to Celestia and cupped her face, “dear we aren't in Equestria at the moment. There is no sun to raise and if you try to raise our sun from this distance, you’ll just hurt yourself,” Palutena kissed Celestia causing her lean into it and moan as Celestia's hands grabbed Palutena's hips, while Palutena caressed Celestia's pregnant belly.

Releasing the kiss Palutena gained a look of concentration, “Hang on..."Palutena opened a portal to Equestria and shoved her hand through it, "Okay done, I just raised the sun and lowered the moon. For you.”

“Thank you dear,” Celestia thanked Palutena and kissed her again briefly.

“And Luna? you are not going through boot camp anymore,” Palutena reminded Luna who blushed in response and looked away, in doing so she spotted Faust, “why is mother here and why is she a cyborg?” Luna asked in confusion.

“That's not our Faust, she’s a Faust from a different world.” Palutena explained, “well anyway? enough chit chat, I have to go to the ring, you're welcome to stay and watch Jack, Faust. Oh? and place the required gear for the Eridium mining and Hyperion HQ in here. I am stuck here till I win the divine gladiatorial tournament. Oh, and bring Ax along girls, and Sonya, see if you can't awaken him from his mother in law fueled terror.” Palutena said as she stretched, “now what act should I go for? I have already done the Horrific child like innocence persona,” she muttered as she left the room.
“Sonya, where is your mum taking me?” Asphyxious asked as F.A.U.S.T. walked off with him.

“Welcome Ladies and Gentle gods to the Divine Tournament! I am Dollette, your announcer and referee for these matches! Today's first match is Palutena and her opponent kagutsuchi! All betting is now closed! Contestants ready!?” Dollette asked kagutsuchi and Palutena and waited for a response, they both nodded in response.
“Fight!”

“I’ll burn you to a crisp Palutena, you psychotic bitch!” kagutsuchi taunted.
Palutena stood straight, her arms held behind her loosely with an emotionless expression, “We shall see,” Palutena replied neutrally, kagutsuchi growled at her attitude, “was the first match just an act!” kagutsuchi demanded.

“Of course it was! I am milking this game for all it’s entertainment value, do you have any Idea what it's like to be the strongest on your world? It is so boring. Perhaps you can light the fire of excitement in my heart?” Palutena replied with a smug smirk.

“Ame no Tsurugi!” kagutsuchi called out summoning the legendary Japanese sword, “this is not a game!”

“Whatever you say Kage Chan!” Palutena taunted.

“Don't shorten my name!” kagutsuchi roared as the crowd cheered and she charged with Ame no Tsurugi drawn back to her right ready to slash Palutena. Once she reached Palutena she performed a horizontal right to left slash, Palutena dodged backwards, next was a vertical upward slash, Palutena spun to the side in response, left to right horizontal slash, Palutena dodged backwards again. This was all happening in the span of a few seconds. kagutsuchi lunged forwards and thrust her sword forward. The sword impaled through Palutena's chest causing her to cough up blood and her eyes to widen as the blade was withdrawn before multiple slashes riddled her body with cuts spilling blood with each slash. Palutena fell backwards onto the ring floor.

“Palutena!?” Celestia called out in worry as Luna held her back from jumping into the ring, “Luna! Let me go, I need to help!”

“No, she will get disqualified if you interfere, and then what would mother have to do to her! I know this hurts but she will come through I am sure!” Luna consoled her as she continued to hold her back.

“You only won the elimination because of fear and you caught them off guard. Surrender! You are not fit to be here.” kagutsuchi said turning her back on Palutena, whipping her blade to remove blood from her blade. She didn't notice the grin that formed on Palutena's face or when the blood returned to her body and the wounds healed, Palutena started to chuckle quietly. This caused kagutsuchi to turn around to where Palutena laid on the ring.

Her chuckles turned into a full blown boisterous laugh that sounded close to insanity. Palutena rose to her feet with an inhuman grin on her face, “come now Kage Chan? Surely you didn't think that was the end did you?”

Palutena smiled summoning her staff and shield, she dashed forward with her shield in front of her. Blue light surrounded her as she sped towards a shocked kagutsuchi who barely blocked the onslaught. Palutena repeatedly jabbed her staff head at kagutsuchi, but she blocked each strike with her sword deftly as Palutena laughed joyfully at the fire god who kept up with her attacks.

Palutena warped behind kagutsuchi and bent backwards as she spun her staff above her, hitting kagutsuchi on her head. While she was dazed Palutena grappled her and threw her down on the ground, causing her to bounce up like a ball being spiked, and another staff spin kept her aloft. Palutena jumped up high, her white wings appeared behind her back as she twisted to the side, using her wings to spike kagutsuchi into the ground. Palutena then fired balls of light from her staff down at kagutsuchi that homed in on the fire goddess, kagutsuchi ran away as she sliced the projectiles in half. She then returned the favor with her own fireballs.

Palutena simply smirked and hid behind her shield causing a large rectangular multicolored screen to appear in front of the attack, the fireballs were sent back towards kagutsuchi, who growled at her attack being used against her. Palutena’s smile didn’t waver as she warped down to the ring again and appeared mid front flip kick as her heeled sandal crashed into her opponent’s head, kagutsuchi took a swing at the opening provided but another warp carried Palutena out of range.

kagutsuchi growled again in frustration as she wreathed herself in fire that swirled around her like a tornado.

In response Palutena pointed her staff at kagutsuchi, “White. Light. Bright. Opprimens pressuram aquae! Magna Cartaracta!” A high pressure column of water appeared above kagutsuchi and fell on her dousing her fire and soaking her, the fire god glared at Palutena while she smirked at the fire goddess, “White. Light. Bright. Gelida halitus, immitte! Nivis Casus!” As Palutena's incantation finished an avalanche of snow fell on top of kagutsuchi, instantly freezing the water around and on kagutsuchi. Palutena’s vision was obscured as she shielded her face from the after effects of her spell.
Palutena calmly waited for the fire god, she didn't have to wait long as red hot heat filled the center of the ice, melting it, and the ice opened up letting out an enraged kagutsuchi. A light gathered below kagutsuchi and sprung forth like a water jet and launched her into the air.

Palutena warped towards kagutsuchi, locking her staff with Ame no Tsurugi, before pushing off panting this is getting me nowhere, Palutena groused and dismissed her staff and shield. She then straightened her palms as if was about to chop someone, pointing the tips of her fingers away from herself, kagutsuchi looked confused, “Ensis Exsequens,” Palutena said simply as two long blades of energy extended from her hands. kagutsuchi blinked as Palutena charged the two blades trailing behind her, swinging her two blades on kagutsuchi.

kagutsuchi blocked with Ame no Tsurugi, grunting under Palutena’s twin hits. Palutena smirked at kagutsuchi as their breaths started creating puffs of condensation, due to this kagutsuchi noticed that the temperature was lowering. Even more pressing however was how Ame no Tsurugi started smoking at the points that Ensis Exsequens had hit. kagutsuchi’s eyes widened as she kicked Palutena away, who gracefully righted herself as she floated down slowly.

“What the hell are those!?” kagutsuchi demanded pointing at Palutena, a smile played on Palutena’s lips, “Ensis Exsequens, the executioner’s sword causes damage by instantly converting matter from a solid (or liquid) into a gas, via a violent phase transition in order to attack its target; any living opponent caught within such an effect would thus be instantly vaporized and killed. As such a phase transition also absorbs an incredible amount of heat energy in the process, the surrounding area as the spell remains in use plummets in temperature as a direct result. It is a insidious spell if I do say so myself. Even if you dodge my blades, you will find it harder to create fire.” Palutena explained, as she once again ran at kagutsuchi. She was twirling and alternating which blade was slashing flowing smoothly into each swing in a deadly dance as kagutsuchi dodged or briefly blocked Palutena’s Ensis Exsequens, afraid to let them stay in contact for long. each hit grazing her or cutting her hair or clothes. Palutena performed a feint tricking kagutsuchi into moving Ame no Tsurugi to block and then threw all her strength into her next slash cutting through Ame no Tsurugi, kagutsuchi dodged away as her sword broke.

kagutsuchi was bleeding, panting she used fire from her feet so she could hover in the air.

“That’s it bitch, no more misses nice goddess. Amaterasu is going to kill me for losing that sword, I’ll burn you to a crisp and maybe she’ll be lenient on me!” She screamed shrilly as she gathered blue flames above her head into a massive ball.
kagutsuchi launched the massive ball of flames at Palutena, who responded by dispelling her blades and summoned her shield and shielding herself, kagutsuchi grinned as the fire split just before Palutena’s barrier and snaked behind her. Palutena warped away but the flames followed and was too fast for her to react to and too large to dodge the flames, so they engulfed her in a large tornado conflagration.

kagutsuchi cheered as the flames churned around Palutena, as the screams of pain emanating from it were heard over the flamestorm. What was left after the flames dissipated was a charred black shivering and shaking form of Palutena on her knees in the center of melted stone, the ground was warped so it looked like a whirlpool.
Celestia's eyes widened in shock as tears fell freely down her cheeks, Luna continued to hold her back as she looked away from the fight, shedding her own tears at Palutena's fate.

kagutsuchi laughed at Palutena's pain and struggles while dancing around the ring, as Palutena struggled to get up, kagutsuchi turned to gloat “you see!? You fool! You are nothing before the grea…. Ughh!” kagutsuchi’s eyes widened as she was now face to face with Palutena, her eyes filled with pure hatred and killing intent, kagutsuchi looked down and saw Palutena's clawed hand was also digging into her chest, Palutena slowly pushed through the fire goddesses rib cage which eventually gave way to Palutena's hand and teared through her lungs. Palutena's hand wrapped around her heart and her jaw distorted into rows of sharp dragon’s teeth, clamping down on her head. Fear was evident on the fire goddess’ face as Palutena crushed her heart.

kagutsuchi struggled to breath as blood flooded her lungs and she scrabbled to hold her throat and punched at Palutena’s face in panic as she fell to her knees. kagutsuchi’s heart started regrowing as blood spurted out of the wounds, her mouth and her eyes. Her blood seeped into Palutena’s mouth and her irises started to fade as she lost consciousness. Palutena’s jaws clamped shut with a sickening crunch, Palutena swallowed and a bulge traveled down her slender throat. The headless body collapsed to the ground.

“Winner Palutena!” Dollette called out to the cheers of the crowd, Palutena panted and fell to her knees. Ame no Tsurugi broke down into glowing gold dust and flowed into Palutena as an energy pulsed out of her body flashing in time like a heart beat, and then she also collapsed succumbing to the stress and wounds. kagutsuchi’s blood seeped into Palutena’s body, all of this occurring unbeknownst to observers.

Sonya got up and ran to Palutena's side, she scanned her before she sighing in relief and picking her up before carrying Palutena off to her room for medical assistance.
“Palutena!?” Celestia screamed as she ran off to her Fiancé's side followed by everyone else leaving Asphyxious, Faust and Handsome Jack alone together.

In Palutena's room Sonya burst through the door carrying Palutena in her arms.
Lumi and Twilight stirred awake due to the noise, “what's going on?” Lumi asked blearily rubbing her eyes.

“Off the bed! I need to lay her down now!” Sonya ordered with urgency in her voice.
Lumi looked to Sonya, when she saw Palutena's state she screamed, “Palutena!? What happened to her!?” Lumi demanded drawing Twilight's attention. When she saw her state she gasped and covered her mouth as tears gathered in her eyes, she moved alongside a sobbing Lumi as they got off the bed to allow Sonya to lay Palutena down.
“She won her first match, though there was significant damage done to her in the process, ” as Sonya finished explaining, the others entered the room. Celestia ran to the bed, tears running down her cheeks as she saw the extent of the damage. Palutena had fourth degree burns all over her body, her skin was cracked, fissured and pitch black, the fissures were still red hot and glowing, so much sothat it looked like magma flows. Charred skin flaked off onto the bed and Palutena suffered unable to move due to muscle damage. Celestia began sobbing harder as she pulled Luminescence and Twilight into a hug their faces crashing into her massive breasts.

“She’ll be fine, I’m more worried about what mother has in mind with my husband.” Sonya said, as she began to treat Palutena. “This may hurt.”

Palutena let out screams of pain as Sonya worked on her. Her whole body felt like it was still on fire and cooking her. Palutena thrashed around as her body slowly started healing. Her overtaxed healing starting back up in tandem with Sonya's work.
Muscle and skin knitted together as Palutena's screaming subsided to pained whimpers. “You’re lucky I’m using painkillers or this would be much worse.” Commented Sonya as she worked. “Do you have any idea how hard it is to work on someone, who’s body slowly builds up an immunity to drugs? I have to keep making more powerful ones just to knock Asphyxious out whenever he get badly injured.”

“I HAVE COMPROMISED NOTHING!” Roared Asphyxious from outside as the sound of large wings could be heard. Sonya sighed at this knowing full well her husband had turned into his true form. He will most like fly around a brood or find some kind of enemy to do battle with.

That was when Asphyxious’ Luna stormed in growling to herself. “Sonya, I do not wish to say this but your mother is a bitch. She ended up setting fire to a house planet. She had no right to talk to our husband like that. She has no idea what he's been through.”
A cold unseeing gaze was likely directed at Ax’s Luna at the moment and her using a curse word sounded out from her lips, as Handsome Jack leisurely followed in at his own pace with his flask being put back into his lab coat. “Yeah, well, when you factor in that he’s the ‘son-in-law’. You should think how well your own mother would feel on the subject, though mine has been very-” He paused to mull out his words as though censoring himself. “You could call her ‘Traditionalist Alicorn Supreme’ with a dash of Amazon Empress at the core, no matter what it’ll be picked apart unless you are a respectable Alicorn or her children, but even then it’s an eternal uphill walk to prove her wrong.” He stopped with a raised mocking eyebrow at Ax’s Luna, not fully trusting her nor refusing her or simply not giving a shit.

“You didn’t have to deal with your children being slaughtered to open a portal to bring a dragon to our home. The first thing Toruk did once he was freed was kill my sister.” Ax’s Luna snarled, but tried to calm herself. “He then went after the bearers, Twilight and her friends were hunted down one by one by that dragon’s minions. Only Fluttershy was able to get away with the rest of our kin, Asphyxious stayed and battled to hold of what he could. But there were too many for him alone to hold off.”

Sonya whistled over the noise, “Hey! Could you perhaps stop bickering and give me a little help over here!? Palutena is shifting forms and isn’t stopping!” She pointed out to her and sure enough she was switching between human, anthro, alicorn and her true draconic form and hundreds, perhaps thousands of minotaurs, ponies and Griffins.
Jack kept the raised eyebrow pulling out a odd measuring meter, motioning for Palutena’s mouth to be opened before sticking it into her mouth as it extended into her throat without blocking airflow as it expanded out which others might easily make a dirty joke. As he tapped away on his watch bringing up a graph of her figure being mapped out with the active and passive energy readings put into bars by measuring types for her condition, stroking the bottom side of his chin he asked a question. “So specifics on ‘what’ caused her condition in twenty words would you kindly? Also Luna, stop trying for the high ground, it always bites you in the ass one way or another.”
Ax’s Luna smiled at that. “No need when I have Asphyxious around.” She said with a smile.

“Too true~” Purred Sonya as her tail wagged.

“Less smut more data people, now, because I was busy before being a dick of a tourist.” He tapped on the hologram to refresh the readings, his eyes looking at Palutena’s shifting forms with mild interest. Narrowing his eyes, hearing nothing before speaking as an afterthought, he moved one hand to examine her injury. “As much as I want to be labeled with another Regicide I ‘particularly’ enjoy to keep living clients, besides also being Ava’s kid.”

“Oh mother! Don’t tell me.” Asked Sonya as she looked at the data.
“What!? What is wrong!? Oh don't tell me her assimilation ability has gone haywire or that Lux, her plaga, is injured!” Celestia asked worriedly as she held Palutena's right hand.

Jack simply looked at them, a serious expression on his face before he spoke up. “F.A.U.S.T., give me a regulator.” Without having to turn around she had appeared beside him in digital cubes forming her prime form with a disappointed frown replaced by placid neutrality, offering a metal collar which he placed onto her neck snapping into place. The triggered seal of it sent a jolt through the body locking her to the current form, shocking her awake as one would inject adrenaline into her system.

“Bitches love cannons!” Palutena randomly exclaimed in a spot on impression of abridged Alucard's voice, “wait what the hell! Ow, I feel like I was stuck watching Adam Sandler and Rob Schneider movies,” Palutena complained, her voice back to normal and rubbing her head as Celestia, Twilight and Lumi tackle hugged her.

“She got a bit ‘scrambled’ most likely, but give her a bit to recoup and she can take it off, about four hours before that regulating collar turns to dust. Think of it like converting mana to the body’s vital nutrients, but a precise reading was needed to calibrate it to her. So think of it as a temporary fashion statement.” Jack droned out, taking the flask from his lab coat pocket before taking another drink, only to belch after. With F.A.U.S.T. herself applying another injection during that time into his main artery, nodding in satisfaction as mana expels from his pores for now. “By the way, if you are wondering, yes I have type one and two of E.M.A..”

“Question, should we worry that our lover has most likely gone on a rampage through a world full of deities?” Asked Ax’s Luna. Sonya looks back at her before running the numbers.

“He’s in a place where there are powerful gods and goddesses all over the shop, I'd be more worried what they would do to him than what he could do to them,” Palutena commented dryly.

“I’ll go look for him just to be sure, he’s already seen as the Dragon Father back home.” Said Ax’s Luna as she walked out. “I’d hate for someone else to try and steal him from us.”

“So what the hell happened?” Palutena asked, “Last I remember is having my flesh seared off like a steak and then black, pain and sadness coming from around me and finally a really uncomfortable image of cyber Faust and ax,” she shuddered at the last part, “what?” Palutena asked the room of people staring at her.

Said F.A.U.S.T. in question simply gave Palutena a ‘warm’ motherly smile, as her optics glowed gazing at her before staring back down at Jack with her hand still on him, much to his own ignoring it. “Well, from the ‘outside’ looks of you, I’d have humorously said you were having the magic equivalent of a seizure. But I was being a dick tourist so I didn’t really see what happened to you, so data and make it happen in twenty words or less.”

“Wait, you thought you saw Asphyxious and my mother doing what?” Asked Sonya as she stared at Palutena.

“Um, the closest analogue?” Palutena started to think, “the horizontal monster mash… if that helps.” Palutena shrugged. Sonya stared at her.

“My mother has no interest in him. Velvet on the other hand back home.” Sonya replied, making Twilight stare at the dragoness.

“Who's Velvet?” Palutena's Twilight asked in confusion, Sonya looked to Palutena as if asking if she should explain this.

Palutena sighed, “just be gentle.”

“She, in our equestria was Asphyxious’ Twilight’s mother. Let just say when all the ponies went into heat. Velvet trapped Asphyxious and Twilight joined in. You can fill in the gaps.” Sonya explained like reading off a note.

“She was your biological mother Twilight,” Palutena explained clarifying what Sonya meant.

“That was her name? Why didn’t Shining Armor tell me?” Palutena hugged Twilight,
“Likely to spare you from the pain dear.”

Twilight began to tear up, “Do you know who my father was?” Twilight asked through choked sobs.

“Yes dear, his name was Night Light.” Palutena replied holding Twilight tighter.

Meanwhile, Jack raised his eyebrows, a shudder of fear rolled over his form at hearing the word ‘heat’. As if recalling a nightmarish event, gazing out before being shaken back into conscious state by F.A.U.S.T.. “That is a week long horror all men should fear, it’s really worse because of gender disparity. But the sex industry has boomed from ‘lifelike’ phalluses, though the mare assault on my compound was horrible.”

“No weirder than what happened when I was released. My aspect over light makes my heat last three weeks, and when Celly and I met up flesh to flesh... Well, you can infer that part, damn well nearly split me in half before I transformed into alicorn, well long story short Luna got roped into our heat fueled marathon.”

“Lightweights.” Sonya said making a scan of Palutena. “You know nothing of the wonders of being in the same room with Ava and Asphyxious in a full on rut.”

“Actually I do, I ended up unbirthed and that is how she became my mother, rather interesting experience to be honest,” Palutena shrugged

“I’ll have to look into that, could be interesting data?” The dragoness asked. “I could fit a full grown mare in my other form, but how to keep the subject alive? I’ll need more data.”

Handsome Jack simply had a growing look of disgust before turning to walk towards the doorway soon followed by his Faust. “I’m out of this smut fest, got more places to go and readings/dickery to do onto the ‘noble’ populous spreading my people’s friendly welcome of kicking them.” Faust lightly inclined her head softly towards our group following after him with a regal air.

“So what now,” Palutena asked.

“Make sure Asphyxious isn’t causing trouble?” Asked Ax Luna before she had a thought. “Wait… Where has Midprise been?”

“I just know Asphyxious is going to be blamed on me somehow,” Palutena groused. That was when she heard a goddess screaming, something about a pool of life and it being defiled.

“I hate it when I am right,” Palutena remarked to herself. Sonya just giggled at this. Ax Luna smiled as she started to leave followed by Sonya.

“Where are you two going?” Palutena asked curiously.

“Why, to join them, we don’t want Midprise to have all the fun.” Said Ax Luna, as she and Sonya linked arms and walked out. Leaving everyone else to stare after them.

Palutena sighed and threw her arms up in exasperation, “I am done, I’ll just snuggle with our foals,” she said levitating them over to her from their cots, and then she got a wiff of something unpleasant. “Okay let's get you changed,” Palutena said clicking her fingers and disposing of the diapers into the void while replacing them with clean ones. “Good, now I bet you all need feeding,” Palutena said as she, Celestia and Lumi started breast feeding them.

Thunderous sparks appeared outside what he assumed was Palutena’s shop, forming into a boom tube with a archnipony stepping out first before a fluttering green cloaked human form stepped out next with a unicorn model figure wearing armor similar to his ‘colors’ openly held in arm as a couple would with a caribou doe dressed in amazon armor fervently following. “This would be Rin’s student?” His gaze befell the door until turning to look down the street, seeing the malevolent gaze of F.A.U.S.T., wishing to kill him dead by her stare. He only to calmly open the door and enter with the same gaze returned only by both his servants. As he entered he saw several anthro mares and a human woman breastfeeding foals.

The anthro mare beside him smiled as she looked towards his direction, his other arm tapped a finger into his palm, watching this as he spoke with a regal calm. “I assume one of you would be Palutena, Student of Rin?” His grey pupils moved as stormclouds over them to identify one of them from the crowd.

“In the divine flesh,” Palutena chirped happily, “how may I help you?” She asked as she added two new arms to her form as she held Verdant Fields and Serenity Song, she stood up and shook his hand with one of her new appendages.

He focused his eyes toward her speaking formally, stepping in closer to not bar the entrance from anyone else coming in. “I require a spell of a sensitive nature, that would be intended not for myself… If we can speak privately, without any other sets of ears or eyes.” His tone was a matter most dire, as the armored anthro unicorn released his arm giving him a warm smile as she went to see the children being fed.

Palutena tapped her chin thoughtfully unperturbed and nodded, “Please bear with me while I give Luna my foals to hold.” She mentioned as she turned away and handed Luna Verdant and Serenity. Luna smiled as Palutena turned and returned to Doom, “Okay, first question before we leave, does your entourage have any weakness to light, dark, harmony or chaos magic?” Palutena asked seriously then added, “it will affect where I take you for our privacy.”

His response was to give his two unique guards a look, as they backed off while the arachnipony somehow having gotten onto the ceiling skittered towards the Unicorn quickly while a snort of derision from the doe from the former’s actions led her to follow suit with a sway of mysticism. “It will be your self and I, is that sufficient?”

“Very well,” Palutena closed her eyes and snapped her fingers, a door and doorframe not attached to a wall appeared beside them, it had a frosted glass window and gold lettering, that said ‘Palutena's office’. She opened the door and let Doom through, following behind.

“Take a seat,” Palutena motioned for the chair which turned around to let him sit, as she made her way behind her desk. There was a fireplace to the left, and on the mantle sat various photographs of family. Behind the desk was a high backed lounger and beyond that was a window showing space filled with stars. She sat down and smiled, “whisky? My own brew, with zap apples and harmony magic for that added kick.” Palutena offered.

Measuring each step he took as he appeared to be regulating his power to excite it, he moved his gaze over the room, taking it all in only to step towards her table, standing before it politely declining the offered drink and seat for now. “While I have been known to enjoy some luxury, that cannot be so at this time. I would have a question that could shift the balance, which is if the rumor about your abilities is true. I require a spell or artifact that would destroy a divine artifact that is at it’s peak, to save the life of another who is in said balance against their will.” His gaze bore at her with the meaning of those words.

“Hmmn, these artifacts wouldn't happen to be the elements of harmony, would they?”
Shaking his head once in a negative tone he spoke. “It may not be them, but it derives it’s power from that source. Enslaving the will of another to ‘Harmony’s’ direction, this was done as my information has revealed the reasoning for it is the ‘kindest’ thing they could have done to this person. This has been called the ‘Shackle of Harmony’.”

“What is the status of your world's goddess of Harmony? I am a Goddess of harmony so I could sever the connection, the devil's in the details though. If your world's Harmony fights me, it will take longer and if she is responsible rather than an unwilling participant I will have to assimilate her and usurp her first, to ensure the poor soul isn't destroyed by her in a last ditch effort to stop me. A spell could destroy it, with sufficient power and finesse, if it was a spell of Harmonies opposite Chaos. Do you have any Chaos magic?”

“No, I wouldn’t hold that, though an interesting bit you may enjoy hearing is someone named the ‘Scarlet Witch’..” A feeling of a smile emanated from himself revealing a illusion of a stone woman, likely held in his possession with a old anthro wolf wearing his banner giving off electric sparks of a Thunderwolf. “Another like myself who appeared to have defeated this ‘Discord’ long ago, there isn’t a recorded image of him but the only casualty seems to have been her brother.”

“Quicksilver?” Palutena asked intrigued.

Nodding softly as his arms folded in a brooding look from his eyes, he sighed softly as his eyes shifted towards the door as he spoke. “The doe of my party has said that he died from battle rather than taking a strike from the elements, likely protecting his sister when they had fled to the Crystal Empire for asylum under a Unicorn ruler known as Sombra.. She was defeated there, with Sombra having followed suit into the ice causing the city’s disappearance.”

“Unfortunately with this new piece of information a spell or artifact would be insufficient for what you ask. I would have to directly interfere with the shackle’s connection and I can’t leave here until I serve my punishment. But someone else can act for me, either as a cleric or a paladin, as I am a goddess of light, dark, order, chaos, Harmony, craftsman and wisdom.

Essentially I am a goddess of balance, if you have anyone who would be willing to be my cleric or paladin in your world who is truly neutral then I can empower them so long as they follow balance and stay neutral, perform deeds in my name and work to spread my religion. All they would have to do is lay their hands on the enslaved and I can then work through them to break them free. The cost for doing this for you is that you leave them to spread my religion and,” she conjured a strange looking dodecahedral pulsing crystal orb, “plant this seed in a wide empty space with plenty of foot traffic, the seed will create a duplicate of my temple which will spread my religion, and enable multiversal travel without tokens.

You do not have to plant the seed personally, leave that to the cleric or paladin. As long as you honour your side, my religion as a faction(clerics, paladins, knights and acolytes) may not impede or attack you except when such action would endanger their lives, though the actions of those who only worship me aren't covered by this compact and I won't be responsible for their actions, and if captured alive bring them before me and I will judge them.(note to self build afterlife) As the temple is an exact copy the fourth level library will be open to you, it contains many donated books from multiple worlds on many topics.”

“Hmmm, could it be anyone or someone on my ‘end’?” Looking towards her as he held some reservations about the ‘cost’ presented, knowing those he brought along wouldn’t be true neutral when regarding him. “I will need a ‘list’ of your ‘commandments’ for the candidate to know.”

“As long as they are True Neutral in alignment and follow my ideals of balance, if they should stray from either, they would lose their powers or be diminished, so please warn them about that in advance. Their powers will also be based on their wisdom. For my commandments, they are thus” Palutena explained as she showed him a scroll with a copy of her commandments

Palutena’s Commandments:

You shall avoid unnecessary lies.

You shall not kill the innocent.

You shall not murder, except when not doing so places yourself in danger.

You shall help the needy if such action aids yourself.

You shall honor those who honor you.

You shall follow the law unless breaking the law can advance you without harming others.

You shall not betray others unless your life is in jeopardy.

You shall aid those who aid you and harm those who harm you.

You shall not promote an extreme viewpoint.

You shall advance yourself without harming others.

These are sins that shouldn’t be commited:

Trying to persuade others to take a stance on a moral or ethical issue.

Failing to assist a friend or ally.

Killing for any reason other than survival.

Breaking your word to a friend or ally, unless life is threatened.

Needless torture.

Making a needless sacrifice for someone unrelated to you.

Refusing to kill when important to your survival.

Betraying an ally or friend, unless life is in danger.

Showing mercy to a dire enemy.

Taking sides in a conflict that doesn't affect your survival.

The following actions are honorable:

Defeating a superior opponent

Dirty Fighting

Fleeing a fight with a superior opponent

Being humble in victory

Perpetrate humiliating prank on enemy

The following actions are dishonorable:

Allowing the enemy to attack first

Being taken prisoner

Convicted of a crime

Defeated by an inferior opponent

Killing a host who has provided you food or shelter

Surrendering

Treason

“I hope that won't be an issue? I believe those are practical and realistic commandments,” Palutena stated.

Doom simply raised an eyebrow at Palutena, rolling the scroll back closed. “It should not, though the future is unknowable. Would someone desiring your power simply need to read this or an action done to become your mortal follower?” He looked Palutena in the eyes as he held the given scroll.

“Because I do not have a presence in your world already, you will have to bring them here for me to bind them to myself and empower them.” Palutena answered with a smile.

Snapping his gauntlet fingers, a boomtube opened at this time only for a mint green anthro unicorn falling through with a adorable squeak. “I’m okay!” She responded while rubbing her snout, looking up she smiles as she first sees Doom only to be concerned seeing another human before hugging his leg, putting herself between them as a shaking leaf.

“Oh my me! She’s adorable!” Palutena exclaimed while letting out a girly squeal forgetting herself for a moment.

Lyra for her part blushed lightly with Palutena’s hands on her cheeks, only to gasp suddenly with much fanfare standing before Palutena. “Are you a human female?! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Wait, where are we Victor?” She turned her head back hugging and shaking Palutena excitedly.

Palutena chuckled at her enthusiasm, “My little pony, I am no longer human. Though I used to be one. Now though I am a goddess. As for our location, we are in the void that makes up the multiverse, filtered to make it less sanity sapping for mortal eyes.”

Lyra hadn’t moved if barely breathed when the words finally processed in her head, dilated eyes as she seemed to have fainted standing up still holding Palutena.

“I think you should have simply said, ‘my personal store somewhere which normal beings don’t come to.’ or simply be vague.. But that ‘goddess’ statement most likely caused her to faint, she has a deep rooted fascination for humans both past and present.”

Palutena sighed and laid her right hand on Lyra’s forehead, “Sorry my little pony, but I cannot have you fall asleep just yet,” there was a flash of golden light from her palm, instantly returning Lyra to consciousness.

She shook her head only to rapidly release Palutena causing her to fall back into what seemed to be Doom’s awaiting arms, having grown used to her antics as she sheepishly smiled and bowed enthusiastically. “I am SO sorry! I was just REALLY excited to see a human female, then you said you were a goddess and-” Doom lightly clamped her muzzle shut doing a ‘breathe’ gesture, releasing her after to let Palutena speak.

“Well, not that this isn’t fun my little pony, but I must insist you stay conscious while you are here, Doom did not bring you here to talk to a human ex or otherwise.” Palutena smiled warmly at her,

She blinked owlishly before smiling brightly as she brought out a large book with the title ‘Humans: a guide through history!’ as she bounced in place. “Is it to help fill in more information about humans?! Victor’s been helping but he only knows so much about one culture!” Her eyes were wide open, sparkling with joy with a quill and inkwell ready as a rabid fan can be.

“Perhaps another time, Lyra, you were brought here as part of a deal, a deal that involves you personally. Do you know of the hero, Doctor Fate?” Palutena asked gently.

She scrunched her muzzle worried, her fingers fiddling with her book as the quill and ink in her magic grasp stuttered. “I was really worried, he was really weird as I’ve only heard a rumor about somepony named Doctor Fate. Like he was somepony who held the Princess’s ear for a LONG time on many matters but never has been seen publicly, until he fought Victor..” She turned her eyes towards Doom silently questioning as for what happened that time, only to shake his head no towards her pleading eyes.

“Well Lyra, Doom came to me for help with Doctor Fate. The only way I can help Doom, help Doctor Fate is if I turn you into my cleric,” Palutena explained to the mint coated mare.

Lyra’s head swivels between Doom and Palutena, shocked and adorably nervous. “Um, I get into some arguments with Bon Bon and the others over not being Sun faithful.. What would I do? Also other ponies might call me crazy…”

“You would be my cleric, you will gain divine magic, the ability to channel my divinity and in return you would worship me and follow my Domain of Balance, and follow the path of true neutrality and this,” Palutena said holding out her temple’s seed,
“This will create a copy of my temple in your home world, where you place it is ultimately up to you but the more foot traffic the better.

There is one proviso, you and any member you induct into the clergy either as a knight, cleric or paladin, they must not interfere with Doom, If he threatens their life then they can retaliate and Doom will let you spread my religion, this compact only affects the clergy not the public members,” Palutena explained and gave the seed to Lyra with a smile alongside a scroll, her tenants,

“there is something that will actually be interesting for you. When you advance far enough in your training you can invoke me directly with divine intervention, I will show them the folly of their attacks on you.”

“Doom will inform you of your role in saving Doctor Fate later, but for now kneel and close your eyes,” Palutena ordered softly as she placed her hands onto her head.
Lyra felt the pressure as she kneeled down, clearly nervous as she hadn’t prepared herself knowing there wouldn’t have been enough time to even do that.

“Okay..” She spoke softly with her nerves rising.

“Do you swear to uphold the balance, to protect the innocent, to spread my influence and my religion to your people?” Palutena asked Lyra

Lyra softly nodded with her fingers fiddling together, as she tries to rally her courage.
“Do you swear to remain completely neutral?” Palutena asked her next.

“I’ll try my best, even though I may be biased… Like humans.” She spoke attempting to be light hearted, giving a smile.

“Actually most humans are True Neutral, that is they value practically and are realistic, though certainly they do run that gamut of other alignments as well,” Palutena corrected her,

“And do you swear to me your undivided devotion?”

She especially fiddled with her fingers here as she asked. “Um, do I get personal time?”

“Of course you do, I’d be a huge hypocrite if I told my adherents to practice abstinence,“ Palutena smirked at Lyra who was now blushing, “Plus my mother would kill me if I tried that.” Palutena chuckled before becoming serious again.

She giggled before nodding again as she took a deep breath. “Okay, though will this hurt? Because I heard this thing hurts..” She was sweating from nerves and her imagination going wild, from things she heard to her own brain playing it to a higher gear.

“No child, it will not hurt. It is just very intense. Steel yourself.” Palutena advised as she continued,

“Then you are now bound to me, and I shall now imbue you with my power,” Palutena’s hands glowed gold and engulfed Lyra in Light, when the light subsided Lyra was now wearing a simple chain mail set, a shield and square headed mace hung from her waist and she held a beautiful tome all about Palutena and everything Lyra will need to know. On the cover of the book was Palutena’s cutie mark, a swirl of light behind a hammer, scissors and saw crossed over at the handles over an anvil.

Asphyxious was laying by the pool after his wifes fully enjoyed themselves in his company. For now he was happy sleeping. For some odd reason little ponies kept asking him to move, he paid them no mind as he slept. Until a voice woke him up, he only opened his good eye to see who it was. “Yes?” He asked blinking at the one who woke him up.

“Mortals, you need to move, this is not a pool it is a public water feature,” a topless muscular god with golden hair and eyes said, standing with his hands on his hips. Asphyxious yawned before getting up and moving two feet before laying down again.
“If you do not comply I shall move you forcibly,” the god smirked, “or perhaps we shall disqualify your friend?”

Asphyxious chomped his jaws over the gods head, before shaking him around then throwing him into the pool. Before growling to himself and walking away from the pool. ”Can’t take a nap without somebody bugging me…”

“Contestant Palutena, remove your companion from the pool of life or face immediate disqualification, you have thirty minutes to comply.” Dollete’s voice announced, Asphyxious shook his head at this as he was walking away.

“Thank you for complying, have a fine day.” Dollete’s voice chirped.

“Where’s a good snack bar when you need one?” Asphyxious asked himself as he walked around this strange place. “I’m hungry.”
Asphyxious was suddenly buried underneath a pile of gems, he poked his head out before looking at all the gems then looked up. “Umm, I’d like a mountain of burgers please. No cheese.”

The gems turned into hamburgers, gods and goddesses that passed by shook their heads at the dracolich’s choice in food stuffs. Asphyxious smiled at this before he yelled. “THANK YOU!” Then he started to pig out on the mountain of food. Asphyxious shed tears of joy at the food in his mouth. “It so good…” Asphyxious took another bite of food but stopped when he felt something moving around in his mouth.

Asphyxious blinked at this before moving the living thing to one side of his mouth, so he could swallow the food without eating whatever it was that was still alive in his mouth. He then pokes his tongue out and looked at who it was. It was a little girl holding some kind of wooden staff. Asphyxious picked her up and put her down on the ground. “Sorry, didn’t see you there. You okay?”” He asked before eating more food.

“You idiot, watch where you bite in future!” She yelled as she tried to get the drool out of her dress.

Asphyxious looked around as he carefully picked up one of the burgers. “Sorry. Want one?” He asked holding one out to her.

“I don’t want your dumb burgers, they are just a bastardized corpses of a poor cow that humans desecrated!”

“Really? But they taste so good.” He replied before eating it. “By the way who are you?” Asphyxious asked as he continued to eat.

“I am the goddess of nature Viridi, remember it well mortal!” She declared before storming off in a huff, muttering about stupid humans.

“Hey think you could help out with my world? Just watch out for the devorwum. I have no idea if he’s awake or not.” Asphyxious asked with food still in his mouth. He was unsure whether she heard or not and she didn’t give any indication that she did, as she kept walking away ranting.

“Heh, she’s like a mini Raven.” He said before going back to eating. A portal opens up next to Asphyxious, making him stop eating to look at who was walking out of the portal. Turns out it was a pony dressed like a overlord, who laughed.

He was instantly incinerated, before he could even monologue. Asphyxious laughed at this, to him this was just too funny. “Oh that made my day!” And just for shits and giggles, Asphyxious fires a fireball into the portal before it closed. “Wonder what will happen on the other side?”

F.A.U.S.T. walked with a perfectly timed metallic ‘clip clop’ following at Jack’s side half a step back than his own pace due to their size differences, her expression resembling a slightly grim tone with hate filled glowing optics. One wing half extended to cover Handsome Jack’s back as she spoke up, her gaze shifting to a concerned overprotective shift. “Doom has finally made an appearance after so long, due to previous encounters in the past we are likely at a disadvantage if we confront him now.”

Jack for his part shrugged only to take another drink from his metal flask, anger clear in his gaze only to relax when F.A.U.S.T. applied another injection. “The fucker likely knew this would happen in advance, he somehow always has been able to out plot me so let's go under the assumption he has a mechanism for time travel. That field of study is beyond a bag filled with steroided feral cats fighting to the death, plus his stupid magic bullshit is still hard to swallow.” He narrowed his eyes as they leisurely walked, half turning his head towards her to ask. “You are still collecting data, am I right?” To which she replied with a calm nod looking at the scenery before them.

By the paths they were walking, it gave the feeling that they were being calm if rather orderly tourists. Perhaps unintentionally despite how they are dressed, but the robotic Alicorn has a precious lifelike quality that from a distance one would mistake her as being flesh and blood happily conversing with a shockingly plain weak human. From the air if one paid attention to the duo it would feel as if they were mapping out the main roads of this city by its main streets, to go in a full circle. “How’s the blood curse results going?”

F.A.U.S.T. gave a sigh before looking back at Jack, drawing him a bit closer. “It cannot be dispelled, at best we could only transfer it to another sharing your blood relation. But that would not work with your doubles, so either you sire a child and they willingly sacrifice themselves or a member of your blood related family takes it on your behalf, but regardless it will kill the afflicted victim completely. No chances to reincarnate, no loopholes to negate it. The current blood purification system will only prevent further corrosion but nothing else which would leave you bed bound, your pain and organ failures would only increase as you have had two operations since leaving statue form.” Her gaze held a deep meaning as he sighed in frustration, messing up his own hair before taking another drink from his flask as she added on. “Also damaging your liver doesn’t help your condition.”

Doom simply stared at Lyra, only to look back towards her speaking his mind. “I take it you enjoy the flare of dramatic appeal to stroke your ego?” A tone of disappointment but nothing seemingly beyond his expectation, as he observed the blinking Lyra looking herself over excitedly.

“Pfft no, not my ego, my boredom. Immortal life gets so dreary sometimes, you have to add that bit of flare to spice things up and just like you just proved mortals expect it. If I was stroking my ego, I’d do something entirely more impressive and over the top, or mention how I have bedded Celestia and Luna, if you were a pony,”

“You have mated with Princess Celestia and Luna!?” Lyra exclaimed in shock, causing Palutena to point to Lyra as said pony stumbled in shock grasping her head in confusion.

“See, case in point right there! Although I should mention it isn’t your Celestia and Luna, Lyra, and Celestia is my fiance now,” Palutena added warmly.

Doom sighed as poor Lyra was far more confused, as she tried to wrap her head around this enlightening situation. “Why don’t you thank the former human for what she’s given you and take some time to rest, maybe let you adjust to what you have gotten back home?” He said softly as Lyra tried to make a coherent sentence as she pointed at Palutena then herself then Doom only to clutch her head again, opening a boomtube for her as he took her book, planning to return her human book later.

“Don’t think too hard about it Lyra dear,” Palutena said softly before she left.

“Is there any other way I can help you? Of course for a purely monetary fee. Oh, and here you go” Palutena gave him a holoshop orb, “This is the true Palutena’s spells, it’s an auto shop so you don’t have to worry about maintaining it and you can place and use it anywhere. Our specialty is turning fictional spells into reality,” Palutena explained with a warm welcoming smile.

Doom simply raised an eyebrow at her as what limitedly could be seen with his iconic helmet, taking the offered item then gesturing back towards the door. “I believe this is satisfactory, though this ‘shop’ of yours may seem a bit odd. Though within the ‘realm’ of what a bored goddess would do, but I will keep a mindful eye on Lyra simply for what she now represents.” Doom gave Palutena a meaningful stare.

“Indeed, her life is going to become a bit more frantic, if experience has taught me anything, hang on, here is my token,” she handed him her staff token, “my token contains the ability to use a mega laser at will. If you or Lyra get into trouble before she can invoke me directly, use this staff, I shall come and help.”

Doom nodded as he put the staff away speaking again formally. “I believe we’ve had concluded urgent matters, perhaps we could get back to the others and see how they are with your young.” He spoke at the end with some warmth, walking near the door as his eyes held some of that warmth.

Palutena smiled and got up to walk over to the door, she pulled it open to let Doom through first.

Doom blinked as he saw the unfolded scene, some webbing swings being moved by spider pony legs as the Doe stared with utmost fury up at said spider pony while wrapped in webbing with a tittering Fleur reading a story aloud, openly ignoring the mess behind her as it seemed the two had gotten into a intense physical conflict earlier.
Palutena looked through the door and arched an eyebrow at the scene, she turned back to Doom, “Doom if you are with any of those mares romantically, I’ll warn you now that their biological clocks are ticking, if you catch my meaning.”

Doom frowned at her wording, his eyes moved to look at her own as he spoke calmly. “I have been courting the idea, though the Siren has the best understanding of myself. Though that is remaining to be seen.” Once he looked back at the scene it was only then that Fleur looked up and understanding flashed in her eyes before lightly frowning at Palutena.

“Just a friendly warning, not for you to stay away, just so you can prepare properly.”

<>

Fleur let out a nod with a warm smile, giving the book back as she gracefully stepped over with a model’s gait to rejoin at Doom’s side nuzzling into him while Doom himself freed the web bound doe from her confined shame. When she got back onto her hooves she gave out a foreign expletive, if one had to guess towards her arachnipony companion. “It would seem we have missed a bit of the proceedings out here, though you should often be wary.”

“Well, I wish you luck on your ...errand, and hope you come again, if you need further assistance.”

Doom simply nodded as his eyes looked up at the Arachnipony before pulling her too from the ceiling, landing her near the door who seemed none too fussed about being lifted, as she skittered the rest of the way to open the door. “As you would with your current plight.”

Shortly after Doctor Doom had left and the rest had settled down to relax, the door opened to admit Handsome Jack. Palutena jumped to her feet and with a click of her fingers on her right hand made a medium sized and polished mahogany chest appear in her hands, “I didn’t get a chance to thank you for your aid before, so I thought I would aid you in return,” Palutena said as she handed Jack the chest, “Open it,” Palutena urged with a smile.

His eyes narrowed with a frown, looking at her then the mahogany chest. “I would say you have taste, but tell me what Doom wanted from you.” His mismatched colored blue and green eyes focused on her, his F.A.U.S.T. radiated an edge matching his mood though her face was calm unlike his own expression.

“Oh that? He just wanted a way to free Doctor Fate from being enslaved by Harmony, purely business,” Palutena replied without hesitance or care.

He blinked and looked back at his faust who simply nodded, confirming to her words as he turned his head back to Palutena. “Just like that? You didn’t even do the ‘pretend to not know what I am talking about’ bit? Also, what ‘aid’ are you talking about giving me?” His eyes held suspicion looking down at the chest then flicking his gaze back up to meet her eyes, mildly surprised about her stance.

“Why would I? It’s an unnecessary lie and it’s not like I aided him without getting something out of it. As for the aid I am providing you, it’s simple, it’s a bioidentical alicorn horn in hyperion yellow and a petabyte worth of data on magic, magic energy and horn composition, including my own experiences with magic. That may help with your ema problem, either by attaching it to yourself or finding a cure for it, or failing that you can use it to profit off of unicorns who have lost their horns with cloned replacements.” Palutena shrugged.

He looked a bit dumbfounded by this for a moment only to blink and shrug his shoulders, his faust having moved to pick the chest up digitizing it into storage only to return to his side printing out a piece of paper handing it off to him. “Still, will ding you for using my trademarked color… Without permission but at half billing....” He folded it into a paper airplane and threw it towards her direction.

Palutena rolled her eyes and caught the paper plane, “Let’s see, two hundred fifty thousand plus fifty thousand for a total of three hundred thousand,” Palutena sighed and clicked her fingers conjuring a neat pile of bits, “there you go,”

Jack’s faust had quickly plucked the pile from the ground with a glow from her robotic horn digitizing it away, while Jack having remembered something pointed his hand aggressively at her. “Don’t think I’ve forgotten about that stupid ‘Ensis Exsequen’ weapon bullshit, you were simply butchering Science for your own self indulgent opinions! Or pulling what any ‘social scientist’ has even done and half assed their own thesis to end results pulled from their ass.”

Palutena sighed and replied, “if you doubt it, peer review it then, F.A.U.S.T. was there and I assume she can’t lie to you, so you can have her run the data she collected, I’ll even give you the formulae free of charge,” She said as she snapped her fingers passing him the scroll copy.

Jack twitched his eyebrow at when ‘peer review’ was said, only to dangerously narrow his eyes with a growing trademark smile growing on his face. “Alright, since you wanted this trash to be peer reviewed. Let's do that then, I’ll be sure to send you the results as well as some ‘peers’ views on it. Also good luck with your match, you may have another later, but of the mind instead.” Jack laughed in a ominous way, sending the data back as he waited for the trolling response with his faust giving a mock sigh with a warm smile, giving Palutena a light hearted smile shrugging softly.

“I look forward to the day you yourself may experience magic as it is supposed to be experienced.” Palutena replied, with a heartfelt smile.

“Yeah! Let see some blood!” Asphyxious yelled in his seat next to his Luna and Sonya, seeing as Misprise wanted to head home to look into something.

Palutena shook her head as she sat down “please keep it down, the foals are asleep Ax and I need this to find out who I am going to fight and their weaknesses. If that last fight was any indication, I was not prepared for what happened and suffered for it,” Palutena frowned as she reminded him.

“Welcome to match two Group B! As always I am your host Dollete, Today’s contestants, two lovely Ladies of Love~ Aphrodite, the roman goddess of love and sex versus Freyja, the lady of the norse pantheon, goddess of Love, fertility, Sex and war!”

Freyja stood tall and proud, decked in heavy fur trimmed armor, a helmet covering her head, with strands of silver hair slipping out of it, she carried a long sword and a shield.
Aphrodite on the other hand was wearing a rather skimpy plate mail bikini and plain sandals.

“Ready!? Fight!” Dollette announced backing out of the ring, Aphrodite smirked and charged at Freyja, and as Freyja went to slash at her Aphrodite grabbed Freyja’s wrist and slipped between her legs and pulled Freyja’s arms with her, sending her head first into the ring. Freyja dropped her weapon and shield in her daze and removed her helmet to stop the ringing, while she did this Aphrodite removed her boots deftly removed Freyja’s cuirass stripping her completely naked, Freyja grabbed her sword and swung at Aphrodite, cutting her skimpy armor off in retaliation, Palutena was really glad that she had decided to put the foals to bed before the match, a blush coloring her cheeks as feathers of multiple colors flew as wings flared.

“You think stripping me will stop me from fighting effectively?” Freyja asked rhetorically,and charged at Aphrodite, her breasts free of their metal and furred prison jiggled freely as the norse goddess gave chase after Aphrodite.

Aphrodite giggled playfully as she artfully dodged Freyja’s sword slashes and thrusts, suddenly she grabbed Freyja’s sword arm, wrapped her legs around it and over her neck as she dragged Freyja down again disarming her once more. Freyja grunted as Aphrodite climbed over her, kneeling on her arms and wrapped her arms around Freyja’s hips and pulled them up to her face,

The crowd silenced as Aphrodite put on a show they will never forget.
“Don’t you dare you who… ” Freyja was muffled as Aphrodite’s pussy covered her mouth as said whore sat on her face and dived down on Freyja’s exposed womanhood, greedily licking the norse goddess’ vaginal lips, sucking and nibbling on them, alternating between each one and occasionally thrusting her tongue into Freyja's depths. While she was doing so Freyja’s moans were muffled causing vibrations along Aphrodite's sex as it pleasured her further as she ground into her. Aphrodite was spurred on by this, grinding her own pussy harder into Freyja’s face as it was getting soaked by goddess cum. Freyja tried to buck out of the hold she was in but her muscles had turned to jelly from the sensations. Deciding that she would not let herself lose in any field of contest she quickly reciprocated, eliciting squeals of joy from Aphrodite.
This continued for what seemed to be hours as the two went back and forth, until finally Freyja let out one loud orgasmic cry as Aphrodite's mouth clamped around Freyja’s lower lips, a close up showed that Aphrodite was drinking something and after she reared back she was sent over the edge and orgasmed over Freyja’s face. Aphrodite crawled around face to face, their breasts squishing together, and she then kissed her foe, she then said, “surrender and we can continue this somewhere more private,” Her voice had a husky tone to it as Freyja motioned Dollette over, ignoring that Aphrodite had decided to start licking her nipples, “I surrender.” she said simply eyeing Aphrodite out of the corner of her eyes.

Dollette smirked at Freyja who just blushed, and looked away in response.
“The winner is Aphrodite, well, Freyja’s also a winner tonight if that match was any indication!” Dollette snarked as the crowd cheered and wolf whistled the two Goddesses.

Celestia and Lumi immediately latched onto Palutena protectively their wings still erect and tightened their grip as much as they could. Both their faces crimson red, sandwiching her between their generous busts while Twilight had opted to cover Luna’s eyes much to her disappointment.

“Damn… That was nuts. That wasn’t a fight, that was fanservice.” Asphyxious said as he eats popcorn with his Luna and Sonya. “Popcorn?” He offered Palutena.
Palutena rolled her eyes and took the popcorn, and then slumped when she remembered her marshmallow prison was covering her mouth.

“I think you can win.” Said Asphyxious, before being poked by the pink dragoness robot.

“The odds are not in Palutena’s favour,” Sonya said as she ate some popcorn as well, “But she could win.”

Palutena let out a cry of distress as Celestia and Lumi tightened their grips even further, “I don’t care what Mother says! I am not letting you fight that whore!” Celestia declared as Lumi nodded her head in agreement.

“I could fight her.” Asphyxious asked only getting his head in a headlock by Sonya’s tail.

“T-too tight, too tight!”

“The thought was nice Ax but I can’t substitute out of this,” Palutena added as she freed her head from her lover’s breasts.

“Is there any way to help you?” Asked Ax’s Luna as Asphyxious was being choked by his other lover. Who was now twisting one of his wings at an odd angle.

“Spread my religion further, get more clerics and paladins. Perhaps a Pepsi?” Palutena asked sincerely.

“That may be harder than it sounds.” Ax’s Luna said.

“Aw, I really wanted that Pepsi,” Palutena whined before being brained in the head by a pepsi can.

“Nearly all of the diamond dogs believe Asphyxious is the All Father, after he ate Toruk. And some think of him as some kind of dragon god.” She added, Luna looked back at Asphyxious who was now tapping out as Sonya was now twisting his leg.

“I give, I give!” Asphyxious yelled, slapping his hand on the floor.

“They’ve even made altars to him.” Added Sonya as she let him go. Asphyxious just laid there whimpering in pain.

“Why do people assume there can only be one god in one place, it’s really silly,” Palutena groused.

“No idea, but they also worship you, Ava and Rin.” Ax’s Luna said with a smile.

“Actually that reminds me, did you guys update my portfolio to include balance?”

“We have enough to deal with our husband’s followers. They even went off on a crusade to bring all of Cryx under his banner for ten years.” Said Sonya as she stretched.

Palutena sighed and conjured her commandments again and handed it to Sonya, “read aloud commandment, number two and nine. And then sin number one.”

“I can see Asphyxious having trouble understanding number nine. Is it to mean not kill them or to kill them?” Sonya asked as Asphyxious get up.

“Number two you shall not kill the innocent, Number nine you shall not promote an extreme viewpoint, sin number one trying to persuade others to take a stance on a moral or ethical issue,” Palutena recited.

“Huh?” Asphyxious asked sounding confused. “I understand the not kill innocent, but what the hell do you mean promote an extreme viewpoint? Like making everyone eat nothing but cake on the weekends?”

“An extreme viewpoint is one that is taken too far or skewed heavily in one direction or another,” Sonya tried to explain but it fell on deaf ears.

“I don’t think you have anything to worry about from him.” Ax’s Luna said and giggled.

“Besides, once he heard about that little crusade, he put a stop to it.”

“No, I was pointing out how my religion will not cause issues like the Cryx did, so no crusades,” Palutena explained.

“You have better things to worry about then what goes on in our world.” Ax’s Luna said.

“Yeah, like getting raped by a sex goddess,” she shook her head.

“Wait, can you just shut off your organs so you don’t have to deal with that?” Asphyxious asked.

Palutena glared at him, “So I’d be dead, raped and unable to win…”

“Yes!” He said unsure of himself or what he was thinking.

“I’ll be sure to get right on that Ax,” Palutena retorted sarcastically,

“I think you are a mean goddess.” Asphyxious replied before he had a thought. “You don’t really need your organs to live do you?”

“I don’t know, and I do not want to find out any time soon, thank you very much,” Palutena replied with a slight edge to her voice.

“That could be a good trick to pull if you needed to win. Fake that you’re dead and try and get a ring out.” Said Sonya. “I’ve worked on Asphyxious so many times, it shocking how his body stays alive. But I think Asphyxious should leave now.”

“Why?” Asphyxious asked looking at Sonya. The dragoness deadpanned at him as if he should know why.

Palutena growled in response.

“Tell me Asphyxious, what would you do if Aphrodite did those things to Palutena?” Asked Sonya. Suddenly the mood in the room changed.

“I’d carve her meat from her bones and cook it, before serving it to my family and friends.” Asphyxious growled darkly as smoke rises from his nostrils. He seemed to pick up on that and laughed nervously. “Heh, Sorry…”

“Think before you speak Ax,” Palutena reprimanded him, “but your apology is accepted,”
“I think Sonya's right, I and the girls should leave. I fear who I’d kill if I stayed.” Asphyxious said as he played with his tail. “And I fear what Ava will do to me if anything bad happens to you.”

“Well, bad things have already happened if you hadn't noticed the chargrilled me earlier.” Palutena reminded him as she held her head and sighed.

“But Ax, I don't hate you, perhaps you should get back home and worry about fixing your home world." Palutena reminded him.

“Yeah, you’re right. I’m sure my followers are worried by now, or panicking like headless chickens.” Asphyxious replied.

“They learnt from the master,” Palutena snarked in response. Asphyxious then hugged her.

“Stay safe and kick her ass.” Asphyxious he said before letting her go. “We’re ready.”
Palutena sighed and closed her eyes, breathing in and out slowly. Her eyes opened rapidly glowing white as she dug her fingers into an invisible force and pulled it apart, tearing through the void barrier and then backed away. With a click of her fingers she created a concrete tunnel towards Ax’s home.

“Thank you, and good luck.” Said Sonya as she and Asphyxious walked through. Ax’s Luna also bowed before walking through as well. As they left Palutena closed the rift she had created.

Palutena sighed, she rubbed her eyes tiredly, Why am I so tired? the collar that was restricting Palutena’s magic crumbled, and she fell to her knee.

“Palutena!?” Celestia and Lumi cried out in surprise, fire orange light pulsed from Palutena surrounding her in a pulsing aura, her hair burst into flames and as Palutena panted on her knees her body became more toned. Celestia dove to her side and began cradling Palutena and covered themselves in a flameproof yellow dome shield as Palutena screamed, flames bursting forth engulfing Palutena and Celestia.

“Palu, ‘Tia!?” Lumi cried, pressing against Celestia’s shield, and slammed a fist into it. Why am I so useless!? I can’t even help my mates when they are in pain or trouble! Lumi thought beating herself up, as she hung off the shield and sobbed as she couldn’t do anything to help. Celestia’s shield faded as Palutena and Celestia’s bodies looked unscathed, and the flames had stopped. Palutena was more muscular now, her green mane now had a thick streak of orange that glittered going through it.
Palutena now slept soundly as Celestia continued to hold Palutena to her chest. Lumi tackle hugged Celestia and Palutena. “Celestia, I am… sorry. I couldn’t…”

“Lumi, you don’t have to apolo…”

“Yes I do!” Lumi shouted, “I am nothing but dead weight, I am never able to help, to be useful, I am usel…” Lumi was silenced by a kiss from Palutena, woken up by the shouting.

“Lumi, don’t. You are not useless, Celestia and you support me in a lot of ways, that are equally important to me. Both of you support me with your kindness, your loving care, with your friendship, with your happiness and with your sexy flanks,” Palutena started, “you’re both very important to me, you give me the strength to continue on when I would rather lay down and rest. You’re the dames and sires of my foals, I know you are frustrated Lumi, I don’t want you or ‘Tia to get hurt, I can bear the physical pain and suffering, but if I lost either of you I couldn’t bear it ”

Twilight opened her mouth to say something but Luna shook her head, so she lowered her head and sighed. Luna wrapped her into her arms, “Let them work this out,” Luna whispered softly as Twilight nodded in response.

“Stop trying to take it all on yourself! Look at you! Palutena, you look run down, you look like you’re in constant pain, Please lean on me… on us,” Lumi demanded, “Please” Lumi begged quietly as Palutena pulled Celestia and Luminescence into a hug as they began to cry into each other’s arms until they fell asleep together.

Luna sighed and levitated them to bed, and alongside Twilight left the room for their own, “Goodnight my precious family,” Luna said quietly, Twilight gave her a sad smile and a kiss on the cheek as they left.

Author's Note

This chapter contains ShadowsInTheDark's character Asphyxious, and Doctor Doom and Handsome Jack from architect of realities Powerponies and Doom and Handsome jack's Return

Jump to top

Chapter 23: Enter the Ronin

Another night passed, at least Palutena thought it had been a night since she fell asleep after an emotionally draining discussion, it was difficult to tell in the void.

Stretching and letting out a short yawn, Palutena looked over her Lovers, sleeping contently as their chest rose and fell as they breathed. Smiling Palutena carefully got out of bed and crept over to the kitchen, it had been over a millennium since she had cooked anything and decided that she would make her girls a thick stack of pancakes for breakfast for each of them.

Palutena conjured a carton of large eggs, a gallon of milk, a bag of caster sugar, salt, Baking powder, flour and butter.

She put on a pink frilly apron and started humming randomly as she turned on the cooker hob, set it to medium heat and placed a stainless steel non stick frying pan on top of it. On a second hob she had a pan on a low heat, in it she melted the butter.

She sifted the flour, baking powder, salt and caster sugar into a large bowl. In a separate bowl she lightly whisked together the milk and egg, then whisked in the melted butter.

Pouring the milk mixture into the flour mixture Palutena began using a fork, to beat it until she had a smooth batter. She then let the batter stand for a few minutes.

She came back to her frying pan she had heated over a medium heat and added a knob of butter. When it was melted, she added two ladles of batter to the pan. The thick batter slowly inched across the pan, Palutena then waited until the top of the pancake began to bubble, then turned it over and cooked until both sides were golden brown and the pancake had risen to about 1cm thick.
She repeated this until all the batter is used up. By the time she had finished she had over a fifty pancakes that she was keeping warm in the main oven.

Palutena sighed with a self satisfied smile, when she turned around she saw something she had only seen in cartoons; Celestia and Lumi were floating on the air following the scent off her pancakes, flapping their wings. Palutena shook her head in bemusement, when Twilight and Luna had entered the room in a more sensible manner. Palutena cleared her throat to get all of their attention, “sit at the table. I am almost done,” she ordered as she went back to the oven. They all sat down as Palutena set the table, Luna and Twilight to the left side, Lumi and Celestia on center and right respectively.

“Oh this is a first, I finally get to try your cooking!” Celestia commented with excitement,

“To be fair dear, I haven't needed to, what with the palace or temple kitchens,” Palutena explained as she set a stack of ten pancakes each, Celestia and Twilight licked their lips, while Lumi and Luna cautiously started to eat. Palutena turned off the cooker and removed her apron before she conjured and placed maple syrup on the table.

Lumi and Luna started shoveling the rest in as fast as they could.

“Don't choke you two,” Palutena remarked as she smirked at them. Palutena made her way over and sat down and started eating. Twilight and Celestia took more measured and slow bites, but if the noises of pleasure were indication, her pancakes were met with great approval.

The TV screen turned on, “another match eh?” Palutena remarked with interest between bites of her breakfast. “Good morning, Gods and Goddesses, today’s A group match is between Aqua, goddess of water, versus lord of the underworld, Hades” Dollette announced.

“Well that is just cruel,” Palutena remarked idly,

“How so?” Luna asked in between bites,

“Aqua is a poor excuse for a goddess, she is catnip to the undead and demons, barely has any attacks, most of her spells are support based, she’s an idiot, a drunkard, is vain and an attention whore. She tries to do good and most of the time causes more problems than helps, she is gullible, believing others do not lie, is lazy and scared. To be brutally honest the poor girl is better off not being a goddess. Her one virtue is that she's honest to the point that she is incapable of lying.” Palutena rattled off the list of qualities of the anime goddess, causing Celestia and Luna to frown.

“That's a damning indictment, Palu. Don't you think you're being too hard on her?” Celestia asked her.

“Oh no, it gets worse. What make her worse, is the fact she is so high and mighty, while also being a jerk despite her weakness, then the moment she's in trouble she goes running for her allies crying, whining and begging them to get her out of it.” Palutena snorted in disgust, “don’t get me wrong, she's a bitch, but up against that version of Hades, I can't help but pity her.”

Aqua stood on stage waving to the crowd as she soaked up their cheers. Her hair was long and blue, with a single hoop held in place by the atomic symbol of H2o, she was humanoid in appearance with sapphire blue eyes. She wore a navy blue frilled two tier miniskirt with a yellow stripe running along the hem of the top tier, and the bottom tier was made of a sheer blue fabric.

Her top was a navy blue waistcoat with white accents down it where the coat closed and flowed down the hem of coat, and was also around the sleeveless arms. The collar of the top was in the shape of a white star and bordered with navy blue. In addition she wore a pair of white sleeves, on top border by a yellow and blue flare at the top and a pure navy blue around the ends of the sleeves. She wore thigh high white socks with a navy blue border around the tops and over the navy blue over the knee square heeled boots, that curved up and away like a parting wave from her knees and bordered with yellow.

The ground shook, as black smoke gathered opposite Aqua, and the smoke gathered into a tornado of smoke and flame. It was so strong that it pulled on her, as she barely held her purchase.

It eventually dissipated eventually forming into a tall deathly pale man, with a receding hairline and long greyish black hair. He stood before her, from his appearance he looked old and frail, his breath came out raspy and smoke clung to him lovingly as children to a parent and formed a black cloak on his back. He wore black intricately engraved armor, a full black beard on his face and his eyes where a dead grey, sunken. “This whore is my opponent?” came the raspy question from Hades, he looked at Aqua with open disdain, “You fools have survived on mortal love and worship, while I had to live off their fear, and look how weak you’ve become.” Hades continued, pointing at her as he glared at the water goddess.

“Wait!? I have to fight him, I don’t want to do this anymore Kazuma!” Aqua complained tears already forming as she whined.

“You are not only a whore, but a coward as well? You are a disgrace to the title Goddess! I shall remove you before you sully it further!” Hades launched a fireball at the whining Aqua

“Kazuma!~” Aqua wailed as she dodged out of the way of the attack, the explosion sending her flying, her arms flailing she got to her feet again as Hades kept launching fireballs at her as she ran away from the angry god.

“Stay still whore! You’re only making this take longer than it needs to,” Hades rasped out as he dissolved into smoke, and reappeared in front of her,

“Stop resisting me!” Hades demanded in anger,

“No!~” Aqua cried as she threw a punch at Hades, “God blow” Aqua cried as she closed her eyes in panic, Aqua’s hand glowed a myriad of colors, but Hades disdainfully caught her right hand,

“So you are not entirely a coward? Still this is not enough… What!?” Hades exclaimed and recoiled away as he held his left hand which had caught her fist, its skin was no longer a pallid color and now looked more healthy.

Aqua threw her hands up as glowing water gathered around her in a spiral and blue light glowed beneath her, “Answer my request, my prayer, and show the world thy power!” water bubbles floated around the spiral of water as she continued, “Sacred Create Water!!!” Aqua cried as she threw her hands forward at Hades, the spirals became straight and a wave washed outwards sending the bubbles in all directions, the glow of the spell intensified adding a lavender hue to the edges of it. Above the ring a glowing blue portal created a navy blue hole above them, clouds gathered around the ring and a large gush of water fell from it to the ring below, a flood of water of biblical proportions engulfed a confused Hades as the water filled the ring hitting the shields. Hades was rammed into the shields and sunk to the floor outside the ring.

Dollette stood in the ring unmoved and sighed, and she uttered an unintelligible word, causing the water to dissipate, Hades was found out of the ring groaning as he looked completely healthy now and his hair was no longer grayed. He threw up from the sudden water ride and collapsed.

“Winner Aqua!” Dollette announced,

“Yay! Kazuma, I won!” Aqua exclaimed as she jumped up and down in excitement, “Did you see? Who's a stupid goddess now? You stupid shut-in-neet!” Aqua shouted as she celebrated.

Back in their room, Palutena was holding her fork frozen in place in front of her mouth as if she was going to eat it, utterly speechless with her jaw hanging open.

Celestia leant over the table and shut her mouth with her right hand which caused Palutena to gulp down the saliva that had collected in her mouth, the action seemed to return Palutena to reality, “How in the hell did that just happen!? How much dumb luck can a person have…” Palutena shouted waving her fork in the direction of the TV screen, sending her piece of pancake flying, which Celestia promptly snatched from the air with her mouth.

Palutena turned to look at her and Celestia had the presence of mind to blush in embarrassment as she sheepishly rubbed the back of her neck and giggle innocently, which was ruined slightly by the blush still on her cheeks.”

“Called it,” Gilgamesh said as he took another shot of rum.

“Well I’ll be. I thought she was too clumsy to win,” Luna said as she levitated the glass over and sipped her red wine.

“She might be klutzy, but she’s also water and holy powered against an arrogant darkness and fire powered enemy. In addition, she’s a lot stronger than she looks, which could easily throw her opponents off guard. Really, it could’ve gone either way.”

“So, do you know who’s next?” Luna asked.

“Susano-o, full title Susano-o-no-Mikoto. Shinto god of storms and seas. Powerful, boisterous warrior, and quite a bit of a hot head as well. Maybe he’s cooled off a bit over the eons, though.”

“Ah, a kindred spirit then,” she joked.

“Oh! Madam, you wound me!” he joked as he mockingly gripped his chest in pain.

She laughed back at him, but then her expression turned a bit grimmer. “You… You’ll be alright, won’t you? These are gods you’re fighting after all.”

Gilgamesh took another shot of rum. “What is a god? An untouchable being? Something of infinite wisdom? Someone to be feared and never questioned?” He poured himself another shot. “I’ve seen the looks our subjects give me, especially the Changelings. I saved their whole species from extinction, which on paper sounds awe inspiring. But it really was a combination of luck, skill, and information. I was fast enough and had the right guide to help me complete my task. It’s nothing special.” He downed his next shot. “If all it takes to be called a god is to have the power and performing an impressive deed, then our armies are filled with gods.” He got up and headed over to grab his spear and naginata. “These beings forget they can be killed, or at least brought down to a pathetic state they can never recover from. A new generation is coming, and they need to understand that there are many who would see them as impediments, and have the means to remove them permanently. They can join hands with the ones that still respect them, or they can be destroyed by those that would take their powers and status for themselves.” He started heading towards the door before turning to wink at her. “Besides, we’ve still got a lot of work to do when we get back from this little vacation. What kind of rulers would we be if we just forced our work on those below us?”

Luna smirked. “Well, try not make it look like you’re talking down to them.”

“I’ll do my best,” he answered before exiting the door.

“Welcome to the fourth match Gentle Gods and Goddesses, today we have a treat for you. You may have heard of him, and his ceaseless quest for fights and for weapons, the one and only Ronin of the multiverse. Gilgamesh!!! And his opponent this fine morning is an ancient Shinto god cast down to the mortal realms, famed for the slaying of the vicious Yamato-no-Orochi. Susano-o!!! Today these titans of combat, these peaks of athletic prowess… and my what peaks they have,” Dollette said as she waved a fan in her lust rouged face exaggeratedly.

“Yes, he has,” Luna muttered from her seat in the stands, licking her lips.

“Come together to fight for the right to progress into the next rounds, so let’s see a fight worthy of these two legends!” Dollette continued uninterrupted.

Gilgamesh looked over the crowd before taking the Freddie Mercury rage pose, soaking in the cheers he received. On the other end of the arena Susano-o floated down on the winds. His skin was very well bronzed, wearing only a necklace made from bones on top. He wore golden bracers on his wrists, and wore white baggy pants with a green and purple cloth belt tied around his waist. His shins were covered by golden greaves, and he was barefoot. Around his forehead was a golden circlet with an ornate flare like a sun cresting over the horizon, some magatama shaped earrings, and some black markings on his cheekbones. His eyes were a golden yellow, and his black hair flowed wildly behind him all the way down to his waist. He held the Ama-no-Habakiri broadsword, a silver blade with several spikes jutting from each side and making it look like a lightning bolt. He tossed his hair back as he landed before cracking his neck. When his eyes landed on Gilgamesh, his brow furrowed and he smirked.

“Are you ready combatants?”

Susano-o twirled his weapon before taking a fighting stance, Gilgamesh unclipped his naginata and shield and took his own.

“Fight!”

at the same time back in Palutena's room.

Palutena dropped her fork with a clattering as it bounced of the table to the floor, when she heard who was fighting, “Gilgamesh!? I have to fight him now!?” Palutena groaned, “welp, I’m boned.”

“Hey don't talk like that. I am sure you can beat him!” Lumi encouraged, while Celestia and Luna nodded in agreement,

Palutena looked up at Lumi, “A man who has bested armies, gods, dragons, Armies of dragons, other displaced and most likely some void dwellers as well? Pray tell, how I stand a chance? Don't get me wrong, I plan on assimilating more of my opponents, I need to consolidate my power,” Palutena paused and then sighed at what she had just said, “Look at me, so scared of death, worried for the lives of my loves, my family and my friends... of loss. That I would even think to do such atrocious things,”

“Palutena, these are perfectly normal fears. Anyone can have them, it’s a blessing, as much as a curse. Relax and let the worries fade away,” Celestia advised as she held Palutena.

“I can't relax, too many ponies rely on me, need my help. I need to be strong….” Palutena visibly sagged and laid her head on the table, her voice taking on a heavier tone "I…need help. I am so very tired girls. And I don't mean in the physical sense of the word. This feeling is deeper, ever since I escaped. I have only had one actual peaceful break. I must continue forward, unrelenting, until I can be sure that our children will be old enough to take some of the burden. Is that selfish of me Celestia?”

“Of course it is,” she replied with no bite or accusation in the tone of her voice, however Palutena still wilted at her response. Celestia pressed forward, “ but that doesn't make it wrong, dear.”

“It certainly feels wrong, 'Tia. Perhaps I can find a way to just take their aspects without also absorbing them.

<>

[Maybe, we never tried it before, so we don't know what will happen.]

<> Palutena replied in slight exasperation.

Gilgamesh and Susano-o clashed, unleashing massive gales of wind, dodging in bursts of speed, and and clashing metal on metal. Eventually, both their weapons caught against each other, sparking.

“It’s nice to finally meet another master of storms,” Gilgamesh said. “And one that does more than stay back and spam aeroblasts, too.”

“Hah! You compare yourself to me? Aren’t you the arrogant one?” Susano-o replied with a smirk.

“Hello pot, my name’s kettle, have we met before?”

“Fair point!” Susano-o snarked back before unhooking his blade and kicking at him, Gilgamesh blocking with his shield, the force causing a shockwave and a massive “Clang” to ring throughout the arena. They then began pelting each other with several types of wind attacks, from funnels of sharp winds to blasts of air. The explosions of force from them colliding was great enough that even those in the audience had a hard time keeping their eyes on the match, their movements reaching speeds unheard of by most non wind or speed related gods.

“What is Dollette up to, last I saw Gilgamesh was mortal, extremely powerful but still mortal,” Palutena muttered to herself, then in a flash of inspiration Palutena blinked, “no she wouldn't, she couldn't be planning to do that! You sly bitch.” suddenly off to her side, sat a grinning Dollette in two places at once.
“Why thank you, for the compliment. Young godling.” Dollette said before leaving.

After a few more blasts Gilgamesh held out his hand. “HOLD!” he called, causing Susano-o to stop in confusion. “As much fun as this is, at this rate we’ll be here for months. Let’s make this more interesting.” He removed his helmet as well as his breastplate, then undoing the kimono underneath, causing many of the goddess to cheer at seeing his body on display. He then took off his shoes. “There, now I don’t have anything you don’t.”

“What, that’s all?” Susano-o asked with a smirk.

“Hold on, I’m not finished.” He then stuck his naginata into the arena floor, and threw the shield down hard enough that it imbedded itself upright. He then summoned a flail, claws, a one-handed axe, and the Caliburn broadsword before tossing them into the air landing in the center of the arena. “Let us settle this not with our power of winds, but instead with our skill with weapons. I’m sure switching back and forth on the fly will give everyone a show that’ll have their eyes glued to us.”

Susano-o smirked and grunted, tossing his Ama-no-Habakiri into the center as well. “Fine by me. This could actually be exciting for once.”

“Mind if I choose the background music?”

“Ha! Go ahead! Pick whatever theme you’d like to lose to!”

Gilgamesh snapped his fingers, and the arena was filled with the oriental music.

Gilgamesh ran forwards, grabbing his naginata and slashing at Susano-o’s head, who ducked under the blow, grabbed the flail, and swung it up in one fluid motion. Gilgamesh leaned back to dodge before stabbing at his opponent’s legs a few times, Susano-o parrying the attacks with his knees before swinging the flail at Gilgamesh’s head, then continuing the spin and swinging at his chest, Gilgamesh having to take several steps back to avoid the attacks before stabbing at Susano-o’s chest. Susano-o sidestepped the blow and wrapped the flail’s chain around the staff before pulling. Gilgamesh let his weapon go before reaching down to grab the claws with his left hand, kicking the axe at Susano-o as he did. Susano-o parried the attack by swinging the naginata in front of him before tossing it aside, then grabbing his Ama-no-Habakiri in his other hand. Gilgamesh caught the axe as it was deflected back at him, charging in and using the axe to push the broadsword out of the way before stabbing at Susano-o with the claws, which he leaned back to avoid before retaliating with a swing from the flail, which Gilgamesh also leaned back to dodge.

All of this happened in less than two seconds.

“This Gilgamesh, he is quite skilled. Palutena, in hindsight, We wish that We had taught thee in martial arts afore we came here. We know thou art more a Commander, Strategist and Support combatant, and thou doth not normally get involved in frontline skirmishes but perhaps 'tis something to think about in the future, so thou wouldst have a better chance against such opponents,” Luna commented earning glares from Twilight, Celestia and Lumi.

Palutena sighed, “It's a nice thought Luna, but a bit too late in retrospect, don't you think? And even when I could be using the memories of all the fighters I have absorbed, it doesn't help that they are a jumble of conflicting information and preferences. Perhaps you can help me with sorting through them after the tournament?” Palutena asked only to hear an adorable squee of excitement from her sister in law. Palutena smiled at Luna’s response.

Gilgamesh and Susano-o continued to exchange blows until the Ama-no-Habakiri suddenly began to produce lighting. Susano-o swung it down, Gilgamesh dodging to the side as it smashed into the ground, producing and explosion of force and lightning. Gilgamesh dropped the axe and grabbed Caliburn, the massive sword lighting on fire with his touch, and attacked. Susano-o dodged the first blow and the blocked the second, both swords producing their respective elements and an explosion of force. The two rapidly attacked and parried each other’s attacks, each hit producing another explosion of elements and force, to the point where no one could really see anything happening in the ring. After a few minutes of explosions going off as rapidly as machine guns, then two leaped away from each other, smirking in enjoyment.

“Wish I was less busy. We could've gone at this for days,” Gilgamesh said.

“Ending it so soon?” Susano-o asked.

“I’ll keep your pride intact,” Gilgamesh replied as both of them took their stances. They held completely still, neither moving an inch for several seconds. Then they both dashed forwards and struck, so quick that many of the gods literally blinked and missed it. A moment later Gilgamesh spat blood as a cauterized wound appeared upon his chest. Susano-o, meanwhile, screamed in pain as he was suddenly engulfed in flames before falling to the floor. The fire went out and the storm god groaned in pain.

As Susano-o fell to the floor, Dollette announced Gilgamesh's win and then said a few words unintelligible to non void dwellers. A spark of light lifted from Susano-o’s body and hit Gilgamesh despite his attempts to slash or block it, it hit him and disappeared making him glow slightly.

“What the… What just happened!?” He asked aloud, watching as the glow faded.

“Welcome Kid, to the ranks of the Gods,” Dollette said with an inequine grin, “enjoy your reward,”

“What!? Wait, what about-?” He asked before rushing over to Susano-o, checking him and happy to see he was alive. “What did you do to me!?” He asked as he glared at Dollette.

“A little qualification exam,” Dollette explained unfazed by the glare sent her way, “Susa-chan wanted to give up his Godhood so he could live the life of a mortal, unfortunately an aspect needs a host, so he needed to transfer it to someone who could beat him in fair combat. I merely facilitated the transfer.” Dollette explained with no hint of remorse or moral conflict.

“WHAT!? NO! UNDO THIS, DAMN IT! I DID NOT COME HERE TO DETHRONE ANYONE! I REFUSE TO BE WORSHIPPED!”

“Then don't, granted you would have to step on others’ freedom to stop them doing so,” Dollette replied as if it was the most obvious thing in the world, while she was picking her earwax. How she managed that with hooves would require a cost in sanity.

“YOU-!”

“It is alright, warrior,” Susano-o interrupted, groaning as he pushed himself up. “I have grown weary of the responsibilities and expectations of godhood. As she has explained, I could not simply abandon my title, so I sought a worthy successor.” He grabbed his sword and offered it to Gilgamesh. “Here, take my sword, warrior. I have no more need for it, and it would be much more useful in your hands. The Ama-no-Habakiri is now yours.”

Gilgamesh hesitated, but eventually sighed and took the weapon. “If you ever wish to have your godhood back, you need only ask and it is yours again. I wish you a happy mortality.” He summoned his medallion token and handed it to him. “Keep in touch.”

“I shall. I would much enjoy a few rounds of sake with you,” he said before walking away.

Gilgamesh turned to Dollette who still watched impassively. “Alright then, you want to change the status quo? Oh, I’ll change the status quo,” he muttered before walking back to his waiting room.

“There is no such thing Godling, only slowly winding changes,” Dollette said and vanished.

Gilgamesh flinched as he heard the voice seeming to come right from next to him, his heart pounding in shock. Then a malicious smirk stretched across his face. ”I suppose that’s one way of thinking of things. I, however, have seen the ultimate truth: all things end even your position isn’t safe.”

Author's Note

Crossover with For Glory! For Equus! For Epicness!

Jump to top

Chapter 24: An Unexpected Alliance

Author's Note

Warning this may contain minor far future spoilers for For Glory! For Equus! For Epicness!

Chapter 24: An Unexpected Alliance

Palutena stared at the turn of events on the screen unblinking, “Okay, I was boned before. Now I am super omega ultra boned now!” Palutena whined in despair, laying on the dinner table with her hands on her head. Celestia, Luna and Lumi all looked at each other meaningfully and sighed.

“I’ll go get the foals,” Luna said exasperatedly. Palutena looked up from her wallowing in despair to see what was happening. Celestia pulled the sullen Palutena up,

“Oopsie daisy, up you get Palu, we're going to one of the cafes around here to get your mind off things, perhaps afterwards we could do some lingerie shopping and you can judge them as we try them on,” Celestia suggested putting on a lustful tone of voice when she mentioned trying on some lingerie. Palutena gained a thoughtful look before blushing and getting a nosebleed. Mirrored by Twilight who was probably thinking of Luna. After they gathered up the foals and the money, they all left the room with the foals cradled in their arms.

Lumi stopped feeling a pain in her chest, “Ugh, already! But... oh buck it! Pally, I have to go synch up with Ava,” She said straining and having trouble moving, Palutena's eyes widened, and opened the portal leading to Ava, “Go on Lumi, I’ll be okay, don't suffer on my account,” Palutena kissed her on the lips, “till we meet again my mate,” Celestia kissed her next and mirrored Palutena's sentiment. Luna was about to as well, but a glare from Twilight stopped her and Luna pouted petulantly, with her arms crossed. Seeing this Twilight sighed and pulled her into a dip kiss. Trying to ignore Celestia taking photos with her cellphone.

The group headed towards the stores, looking over the selections, wondering where they wanted to start first, when a familiar voice came from behind them.

“Hello there. I was hoping to see you sooner, but I thought you might’ve needed time with your family first.”

They turned to see Gilgamesh and his Luna walking towards them, only a few steps away. His Luna was a pony and had noticeable light blue lines running over her body with no clear pattern, though they didn’t cover her face or cutie mark. Gilgamesh had switched out his body armor for a red kimono with gold trimmings, wide enough at the torso to show off his chest and with his symbol in gold on the back. He also wore white socks and zori sandals. Luna was smiling genuinely, while Gilgamesh had a more neutral expression.

Palutena whirled around and got in front of her family positioning herself in between them and Gilgamesh. She summoned her staff and shield. She handed her foals over to Celestia, while Luna pulled Twilight under her wing protectively and kissed her on the lips.

“Well, that was a bit more aggressive than I had hoped,” the pony Luna muttered, noticeably disappointed.

“Gilgamesh, what brings you here?” Palutena asked her strained tone of voice and flared wings revealing her nerves, as she prepared to fight to protect her family if needed.

Celestia placed a wing around her “Palu, calm down dear, I don't think he is here for a fight. Please?” Celestia pleaded as she peppered her neck and face with kisses, Palutena sighed and relaxed her stance but not her guard.

“Apologies for my behaviour, after seeing what you did to Voltar, I have been understandably wary of you, though that is no excuse for being rude.”

“Voltar?” Gilgamesh asked in confusion before the memory hit him. “Oh, him? That was more than half a century ago. Well, for me anyway.”

“Damn wibbly wobbly timey wimey, I caught a glimpse of it in the dreamscape,” Palutena explained.

“So… obviously your version of my sister is with you,” the pony Luna stated.

“Yes, that is correct. We are engaged to be married,” Palutena replied sincerely and a hint of pride in her voice.

“Oh, congratulations!” Luna clopped her hooves happily.

Palutena smiled genuinely and relaxed further, “Thank you,”

Her eyes then turned to her counterpart and Twilight. “And considering how close you two are standing together…”

Palutena's Luna smirked and puffed up with pride while Twilight, blushing, tried to hide behind the cover of Luna’s wings, “thou art correct, We art indeed together, she's mine beautiful Twilight,” she said beaming and nuzzling the mare hiding from her counterpart.

“It is quite interesting to see how our different counterparts have paired off. I suppose your tastes and mine are radically different,” she said while taking a glance at her husband. “But, considering what I’ve learned of the original Palutena, I suppose you aren’t much different from my own sister. You enjoy some pranking too and whimsy lighten the monotony of your royal duties, correct?” she asked Celestia.

“While I do enjoy Pranks, I have not had time to do so, what with the pregnancy, the constant warding off invaders with Palutena, and having to deal with ponies issues. It's been a huge drain, but It is my duty, my ponies need me. Still wish I could have more free time to relax,” she lamented.

“I help as best as I can but nobles don't like me after my first day court almost ended with an insulting noble finding out what being on the receiving end of Fairy Law is like, Celestia calmed me down in time and in my defense I was pregnant at the time.” Palutena explained sheepishly.

“‘Warding off invaders,’” Gilgamesh muttered under his breath.

“‘Pregnancy’? So then that would make these bundles of joy yours?” his Luna asked, looking rather surprised.

“Yes, I am the Dame and Celestia is the Sire and ‘Tia is pregnant with the foals I sired” Palutena smiled down at their foals.

“Goodness. To think the two of us are the ones with most children at the moment,” Luna said to her husband.

“Right? You’d think maybe your sister and her husband would have more, but I guess one half-draconequus is enough for the time being,” Gilgamesh replied.

Celestia visibly paled and ran off to throw up in the nearest trashcan, “Huh, she’s barfing the rainbow? That's new. Well I guess it was a futile wish that her pregnancy was going to be normal, ” Palutena lamented,

“Anyways, I did not see Dissy and Celly coming, my Celly was always bullheaded when it came to eradicating my friend in a misguided attempt at order. So I take it your Celestia got over his past actions?” Palutena asked curiously.

“I guess. I’m honestly not too sure how it happened, but it did. The only answer I really got from her was ‘he makes me laugh,’” Gilgamesh answered.

“Ah that'll do it,” Palutena commented idly watching Celestia with concern on her face.

“So if I’m not with you, who am I with?” Twilight asked.

“Danger! Danger! Twi do not go there, there are only a few variations on that.” Palutena warned.

“Well, I don’t want to be too spoilery, but… do you know what a changeling is?” the pony Luna asked.

“No, not Chrylight?” Palutena asked slightly shocked, “ I mean sometimes it worked out, other times not some much,”

“Actually, it’s her daughter Nectar.”

“Chrysalis has a daughter!?” Palutena asked in shock. note to self check with Chrysanthemum if she had a Queenling.

“Technically all the changelings are her children, but Nectar was a Queenling”

“Hang on, the daughter of the changeling who's going to ruin my brother's or mother's big day, why would I even do such a thing!?” Twilight asked hyperventilating.

“Yeah I kind of had to spoil that future event, I don't know how 'Tia keeps those prophecies of the future to herself so well.” Palutena wondered as a more pale Celestia returned to her side, Palutena rubbed her back comfortingly,

“Well, long story short, big war happened on my world, all the races joined together to fight demons, including the changelings,” Gilgamesh explained. “After a few years of fighting on the same side, you kinda build camaraderie with the people you fight alongside. Not to mention Nectar was actively pushing for building positive relations with ponies even before her mother’s invasion, and saw Twilight’s deeds in friendship as the perfect reason to ask her for help. That and they’re both huge science nerds.”

“D’aawww that's sounds cute! Say you wouldn’t happen to have photographs, I know not all equestria's are as advanced as mine but it’s worth a shot.” Palutena remarked before pausing, “wow my motherhood instincts to embarrass my children are growing strong,” Palutena smiled while Twilight paled, secretly thankful that she didn't have baby photos to be embarrassed about.

“No digital unfortunately, but we’ve got film,” Gilgamesh said and pulled out a picture that showed an alicorn Twilight snuggling up to a changeling who looked very much like Chrysalis but with a different mane style that covered her right eye. Behind them were Shining Armor, Cadance, and Chrysalis, who were all also equally affectionate with each other.

Palutena squealed and clicked her fingers like discord and produced a copy. “That's a keeper!” Palutena announced as Twilight looked over her shoulder

“Wait, am I an alicorn!?” Twilight shouted.

“Oh fuzzbuckets,” Palutena said slumping in exasperation.

“Oh… well, there’s another spoiler,” Gilgamesh smiled sheepishly.

“Do I have to go Riversong on your ass?” Palutena asked defeatedly. And transforming into Riversong, “Spoilers darling!” She said and turned back into her anthro Alicorn form.

“What? What the hell could I do? It’s not like they met before she ascended.”

Palutena sighed, “fine, I understand. Hang on while I deal with this.”

“Yes, Twilight, you are probably going to ascend, however it is unlikely going to happen how it would have happened, our world has gone so far from the alpha timeline progression so it is uncertain how or when.” Palutena explained gently to her neurotic daughter.

“Hell, I met a version of her where it was almost three years after you should’ve ascended and it still hadn’t happened yet. For all we know it’ll never happen to you,” Gilgamesh explained.

<> Palutena surreptitiously explained to Gilgamesh

He looked surprised for a moment. << Huh. Does that only go one way?>>

<>

Gilgamesh sighed. <>

“So… I notice Cadance and Shining Armor don’t seem to have a problem with Chrysalis in this picture,” Palutena's Luna noted, causing Palutena to look at her.

“What? We were classmates in high school chemistry,” she explained defensively, she produced an old photo of herself as a teen alicorn pony wearing heavy black makeup and wearing all black, while Chrysalis was dressed in a pink sweater.

“That explains so many things,” Palutena remarked simply, causing Luna to huff. Palutena paused as she tapped her chin in thought, then smirked to herself, unnerving Luna.

“Hang on, I want to test something,” Palutena said as she shoved her head into Luna's mane, she felt Luna flinch as she came out in an alternate Luna's mane, this Palutena was with Luna and Celestia was with Twilight, Gilgamesh was an Amazoness fighter, and Gilgamesh's Luna was a male alicorn, oddly enough Palutena looked the same. They all looked at her in confusion,

“Hi. Bye!” she waved cheerfully and left.
Removing her head leaving a traumatised alternate Luna behind.

“Did you know your mane is a portal to another equestria, where you and I are engaged and Twilight's with Celestia, oh and Gilgamesh is an amazoness and his Luna is an alicorn prince. Oddly enough I wasn't any different Looking,” Palutena remarked.

“Well… that’s certainly interesting. Oh, and in the case of Shining, Cadance, and Chrysalis, that’s because they all decided to enter a relationship together,” pony Luna explained.

“Surprisingly enough, it was Cadance’s idea,” Gilgamesh added.

“Huh, what do you know, well I just hope something peaceful works out with my Chrysie, I have had enough genociding to protect ponies to last several lifetimes.” She lamented sadly, as she began to tear up, Celestia and Luna hugged her as her tears turned into sobs.

Gilgamesh and his wife looked at each other, surprised at the mention of genocide, but cleared their throats and sidestepped the issue.

“Actually, that kinda brings me to one of the reasons we wanted to talk to you,” Gilgamesh said. “Certain… experiences of mine have led me to believe that there are too many threats in this multiverse for Displaced to be limited to simply helping each other with a call for help every so often. With that in mind, I’ve started trying to create an organization dedicated to protecting our multiple versions of Equestria against threats too large for just one Displaced.”

“We’d also be willing to help out in smaller, less world-ending scenarios as well,” his wife added. “We still have yet to iron out all the details, but with that being said we were wondering if you might be interested.”

Palutena looked up from her mate’s embrace and thought for a moment, “What would it entail exactly, I am fine with helping but I’d like to hear how I would fit into this organisation. Merchant, crafting, support, transportation, R&D or something else entirely?” Palutena asked listing off likely things she might be asked to do, “I am not exactly a frontline fighter,” she added.

“We understand. In fact, one of the things that could be included is the exchange of technology, new magics, combat techniques, and other things of the sort,” Luna explained.

“That being said, I’d much prefer it if Equestria could ally itself or at least come to peaceful agreements with each other before we would make any alliance between us official,” Gilgamesh said. “I know that may be a bit much, especially considering that I don’t have to worry about those things since I’m literally the King of the World, but I don’t want my armies being used to help Equestria expand its borders or put pressure on other nations.”

“Once more into the bureaucratic breach I guess,“ Palutena sighed, taking a drink of her personal brand of whiskey from her hip flask, wiping her tears off her face before returning it to her hip, “Okay, I want to ask, do you know of my temples being spread across the multiverse?” Palutena asked Gilgamesh.

“I’m afraid I haven’t heard anything about that yet.”

“Okay I’ll try to give a brief breakdown then. The dungeon keeper displaced Rin built my temple in my home world. On the second floor is a room, that holds many doors with no destination in its default form. When I meet displaced, I give them a temple dodecahedral seed of crystal. This when planted creates an exact duplicate of the temple and its rooms and the contents of its library, when this happens in the second floor room two doorways pair together forever linking them, once that happens interworld travel between them without tokens becomes possible. These temples spread my influence and enable me to act within that world as if I were in my own Equestria. And it enables me to answer prayers of my worshippers in that world. Do you know what my aspects are?”

Gilgamesh’s eyes furrowed and his jaw clenched, glaring at Palutena. He caught himself and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath to relax before answering. “I’m sure Light is one, and I believe you mentioned craftsmanship,” he answered, his voice sounding a bit more aggressive than before.

“You are right they are but I have more, the full list is light, darkness, harmony, order, chaos, wisdom, blacksmithing, fire, craftsmanship, and destruction. I am a True neutral goddess,”

“And just for the sake of asking, what would happen if I did not plant this… seed, as you called it?”

“Well nothing really,” Palutena shrugged “it just makes things easier especially with this plan of allying multiple worlds under one organisation, which is why I brought it up,” Palutena replied, “Do or do not either way is fine, but if you do so it is beneficial,”

Gilgamesh closed his eyes in thought for a moment before opening them again. “You call yourself a goddess, correct? So you’re worshipped? And not just in the way that the Princesses are revered in Equestria?”

“Well, in the case of my world that is incorrect, all my world's leaders are gods and goddesses that are worshipped. But it is not expected or encouraged. But yes I am a Goddess and I am revered for what I have done and continue to do for them. Granted I don't let them rely on me, it is abhorrent to me if they do that, it is a sin to give yourself over to the whims of another, or to try to persuade another to take an extreme ideological or moral viewpoint. Before I entered the world of Equestria, before I ascended to godhood, I was an atheist.

I took up the mantle and embraced it, and the duties that were expected of me and more besides that. I am the guardian of balance and my ponies,”

Gilgamesh tapped his chin in thought for a moment before sighing. “I’m going to be perfectly honest with you Palutena, I absolutely abhor organized religion as it is conducted back on Earth, and I’m still hesitant about even your version of it. It’s one of the reasons I’m… less than thrilled with my newly acquired godhood. That being said, I would be willing to considering erecting a temple for you to aid an alliance between us… if you can perhaps address a few of my own concerns?”

“Ask away, I will try to answer to the best of my ability,” She replied with a smile.

“I watched your first match. Pardon my language, but… the fuck was that all about?”

Palutena's smile died and turned into a grimace, and she sighed a sigh of someone with a heavy conscience, “Okay kiddies, gather round for the tale of the monster that lives inside of me! Hidden under lock and key.” She gestured exaggeratedly and began, “a long time ago I visited a displaced who is now my Mother through weird unbirthing shenanigans, Ava or Avarice, the merchant and fertility goddess. As an effect of this event I was gifted with a dominant plaga named Lux, who mutated me and gave me the ability to absorb and assimilate living creatures and take their memories, soul, and magical power into myself so they become a part of me.

At first I was unaware of this change, that is until a crystal pony unicorn mare collided with me accidentally, she was so happy and carefree celebrating being saved from Yakyakistan,” Palutena shuddered but pressed forward, “I bore witness to her entire life and her last moments of fear, her skills and magic became mine and I was able to take on her form. I reeled back and was comforted by Ava as I processed what had happened in horrific detail. I broke down and that is when the bitch Sharp, a shard of my mother. Sharp was someone so sadistic and prior to them merging, had raped Ava in the past. She decided to do a test, she created a mini version of her and possessed it, she jumped into my body, and let herself be assimilated. I bore witness and felt every evil twisted thing she had done as if I had done so myself!!! It turned out however that event had done more than expose me to evil, it corrupted me, I was slowly becoming her, and I am disgusted by that fact! I did a lot of things that I hate myself for, including assimilating Harmony and Pandora, the goddess of chaos (long story) and transforming my whole world anthro, and many other things. This was a blessing in disguise though as assimilating Harmony and Pandora brought me into Harmony and balance with myself and stopped further damage. But the damage was done and the parasite Sharp had left in me had been feeding off my dark magic and my mind. During the birth of my foals it was discovered and removed, and since then the damage is still healing.

In fact that is why I was sent here, this is my punishment from Faust, to take part in this death tournament. I am emotionally unstable, suffering from PTSD, and what you saw was my body reacting to my state of well-being, I wasn't conscious at the time and my body went berserk, Jack the ripper style. Gilgamesh, understand that I am, under normal circumstances a good person, kind, helpful to a fault. What you saw was the monster lurking inside, there is only so much Lux can do with regards to repairing the damage. I hope that explains and I know that it is not an excuse. I will carry the horrors I have committed for the rest of my immortal life,” Palutena explained as she tried to keep herself from breaking down again.

Gilgamesh’s Luna looked absolutely horrified, and immediately wrapped her forelegs around Palutena, trying to offer what little comfort she could. Gilgamesh, on the other hand, rubbed his chin as he pondered what he had heard. After a few moments, his eyes widened before he turned his head to look back at the arena. “This is way too convenient to be coincidental. Did that bitch plan this, too?” he muttered before turning back to face Palutena. “Alright then Ms Goddess of Harmony, you say you’re normally a good person? I think I can give you the chance to prove that.” He smirked. “Have you heard of a series called Touhou?”

“ I have only played the demo of the seventh game, I forget it's name, it is something cherry blossom, why do you ask?” Palutena asked, “oh wait! Yes, it was’ perfect cherry blossom’!”

“If you were more familiar with the series you’d know that almost every character in the game has some sort of power unique to them, a lot of them which never get used due to fairness because they are ridiculously overpowered. Some of these are obvious, like the ability to will anyone to death or the ability to manipulate fate, but others are more powerful for… semantic reasons.”

“Okay, how does this pertain to my situation other than my being overpowered?”

He chuckled. “Perhaps I should give an example. One of the characters has power of density. This manifest in a few obvious ways like being able to disperse into mist and grow to giant size, and also in more flashy ways like creating black holes. But it also allows her to manipulate population density, i.e. she can gather or disperse people.”

“Well damn, that's positively dark and ominous?”

“Oh don’t worry, she’s a hard drinking party girl who just wants to gather people to have festivals.”

“Pinkie Pie must never gain this ability!” Palutena suddenly announced.

Gilgamesh chuckled. “Onto to more relevant matters. Due to circumstances beyond my control, I just became the god of seas and storms. Obviously this should give me control of wind, rain and lighting. But, if I’m right,” he stepped forwards and placed one hand on her head and the other on her heart, causing her to wince a bit at her breasts almost being groped. “I might be able to quiet the storm of emotion raging inside you.”

“Some stability will help but I don't know how that gets rid of the monster. If someone I care about gets hurt I also go into a similar state my eyes change and go like sombra’s but with light and dark magic leaking out instead of hot topic mix n match, a rainbow ring appears around slit pupils and my true form leaks through.” Palutena explained nervously.

“Of course. I don’t expect this to be permanent. But like a trip to the spa or a particularly successful therapy session, I might be able to provide you temporary relief. So, if you could just close your eyes for a moment?”

“Okay if it'll help, I’ll do anything.” She said as she closed her eyes.

“Now… relax.” As he said those words he laid his hands on Palutena suddenly felt an overwhelming, but by no means unpleasant, sensation. The smell of the ocean filled her nostrils while the sensation of a cool ocean breeze mixed with a warm beach sun began to spread along her skin. As her muscles relaxed the feelings only became more pleasant… and personal. The smell of the sea was replaced by those of Celestia and Lumi, and she could almost feel her lovers’ bodies pressed against her as they all lied on the soft sands, simply relaxing and enjoying each other’s company. Just when she was starting to lose her touch with reality Gilgamesh took his hands off her and the feelings all stopped. In a daze she stumbled and almost fell backwards, only for Celestia to catch her.

“... Whoa, hey pretty lady, Did you know I'm an angel and I just fell for you again,” she snickered as if she was drunk. Celestia just rolled her eyes at the bad pickup line,

“So, feeling better?” Gilgamesh asked.

“... Yes. The voices, the guilt… they’re still there, it’s just… more like an afterthought.”

“Good. Now, Palutena, I’d like to apologize for bringing up this subject, but I had to know what kind of person you were, and just what kind of stances you had. You see, while I’m willing to hash out policy and make some compromises with you in regards to our alliance there’s one thing I’m rather unwilling to negotiate: my stance on killing others. Basically, if your opponent isn’t irredeemably evil, or unless you’ll die if you don’t, no. killing.”

“I have only ever killed in self defense or to protect others… well there was that dragon that harassed spike hmmmn…” she grimaced,”though that's while I was corrupted….” She sighed, “I guess I’ll just shut up now,”

“I’m willing to overlook your past in regards to this. I want you to promise me, you’ll do what you can in the rest of your fights not to kill or irreparably maim your opponents. If you need another relaxation session, come back to see me. If you can keep that up, I’ll seriously considering erecting one of your temples back on our world.”

“I promise, I’ll avoid it when it doesn't match those criteria, if I go berserk I’ll try even then, though in that situation I can't absolutely promise I won't,”

“I’ll accept that. Also, about this whole ‘devouring and absorbing thing’, it would go a long way towards me trusting you if you could somehow find a way to free those souls and minds trapped within you, or at least enter some kind of symbiotic relationship with them. As someone who places a high value on freedom, it doesn’t sit well with me that you’re basically a living cage for all of those you’ve absorbed.”

“I can try, whether it is possible or not or even it being a good idea is another thing entirely, as when I do they literally become a part of me, and I have during my less than stellar past assimilated thousands of soldiers,”

“This can be a problem we can both work on in the future. Although in the case of Kagutsuchi, I have no problem if you still keep her powers if you manage to separate her from you. She was kind of a bitch and could use a bit of humble pie.”

“Having her head bitten off and eaten will do that.”

He smiled genuinely at her. “Glad we could all come to agreements like this.” He extended his hand for a shake.
Palutena grabbed and shook it.

“So do you want to join us, we were about to go lingerie shopping and do some retail therapy,” Palu’s Luna asked with a smirk on her face.

There was a flurry of navy blue feathers sent flying as Gilgamesh pointedly tried to ignore his wife's wingboner. She looked back to him and smirked.

Gilgamesh cleared his throat. “As delightful as that sounds, I’d like to pay a bit more attention to the matches. There’s one in particular that has my attention,” he then turned to his wife.

“Oh, which one? There's a screen in the cafe,” Celestia asked curiously.

“Oh really? In that case I think I will join you. However, I don’t think we’ll actually be buying much. Not much need,” he said with a smirk as he faced his wife. His Luna then closed her eyes before her body was engulfed in green flames, much like a changeling, and within seconds assumed an anthro form of herself wearing a long flowing blue dress with a star pattern near the bottom. Then, in another flash of green, she changed her outfit to match her counterpart. “She can just morph any kind of outfit she’d like. Benefits of changeling magic.”

This time it was Palutena’s, her Luna, and Celestia's wings turn to flare in a gloriously turgid fashion and Twilight got a nosebleed. “Me gusta,” Palutena remarked, as she handed Twilight a box of tissues.

Gilgamesh's Luna smirked and said, “Hah! I still got it, those mares from The View can kiss my midnight blue flanks!”

“No kidding. Also…” Gilgamesh trailed off, giving a glance at the clearly aroused ladies in front of them before looking back to his wife with a questioning look “... I’ll think about it,” she said with a blush and a smirk.

“And to answer your question, Celestia, I’m quite interested in the fight between the two rebel deities coming up next.”

“Welcome to the third fight of Block B!” Dollette announced to the cheering crowds. “We have Asura vs Sun Wukong!”

A man stepped into the arena, his skin tanned, almost red, and his hair white, short and spiked, red eyes, and had several markings all over his body. He wore a pair of blue hakama pants with red flame designs, some white sarashi wrapping under them around his midriff, golden gauntlets that went up to his shoulders, and golden greaves over foot wrappings. His face was something like he was trying to suppress a scowl, trying to hide his anger and disgust.

As he entered someone leaped from the top of the crowd stands before landing in the arena. The person rolled before standing up. The being wore a full body armor in the style of the Song Dynasty, with heavy gauntlets, shoulder pads, greaves, cuisses, and a breastplate over intricately worn chainmail. All of the metal was gold, with red cloth visible underneath, and the edged all framed with white fur. Despite looking heavy, it didn’t seem to impede him at all. His hair was an auburn brown, short and styled up into a peak, and his whole face was framed with thick fur, with notable inch long sideburns. Despite all the hair, his face was particularly youthful and handsome. He had scarlet eye shadow, golden eyes with a noticeable shine, and a confident smirk that showed off his fangs.

The crowd cheered and several of the mares in the audience screamed excitedly trying to get Sun Wukong's attention, some would be breaking several public decency laws if they were in Equestria. Gilgamesh turned to see that even the mares next to him were seemingly entranced with him, but not to the extent as the rest, he concluded that single mares were more affected.

“Tia… WHAT THE FUCK!?” Palutena screamed at her husband to be.

“Wh-What? Oh! I’m sorry, it’s just… I don’t know what came over me! He’s just… so dreamy…” she finished, falling back into her trance.

“You do remember that you're a fillyfooler right?” Palutena asked with a quirked eyebrow.

“For him, I might make an exception,” she said, seductively biting her fingernail and not even looking at her mate.

Gilgamesh laughed after seeing that even his own wife was affected. “Oh, wow! I didn’t think that would actually still be in effect here!”

“Explain now so I can stop it and then brutally beat him for doing that to my mares!”

“Well, to make a long story short, the Jade Emperor gave Sun Wukong a title and a position in heaven, hoping this would appease him and get him to stop acting up. Unfortunately, since the position was basically nothing higher than stable boy, he abandoned it and and started to rebel against heaven. However, all horses could sense that he was once the Celestial Groomer and instinctually adore and admire him. I didn’t think it would work on ponies too, especially ones on the same level as these four,” he motioned to both Lunas, Twilight, and Celestia who were still smiling and giggling like school fillies as they watched. “Better keep him away from Equestria, or else almost every mare will be fawning over him.”

“Why doesn't it affect me, I have assimilated ponies before, though unintentionally?”

“Dunno. Maybe because your human side is dominant.”

“Well not really truthfully human anymore, I am more a divine feathered dragoness now, but that might account for it,” Palutena surmised. “With that being said, KILL HIM, ASURA!”

“Fight!” Dollette said. Asura immediately lunged forwards, covering the distance between the two of them in a few seconds, while Sun Wukong reached into his hair and, from seemingly nowhere, pulled out the Ruyi Jingu Bang staff, took aim, and extended it towards Asura, who managed to weave out of the way without losing his momentum. He grabbed the staff and turned for an over the shoulder throw, only to find the weapon was much heavier than he expected. Still, he grit through it and managed to swing the weapon over, pulling Sun Wukong with it. The monkey responded by retracting the staff and pulling Asura along with it before kicking the Demigod to the arena floor, smashing into it like meteor. With a wave of his staff Sun Wukong summoned a cloud to stand on, then plucked a few strands of hair from his head and blew on them. He let them go and as the dropped they all turned into copies of himself that attacked Asura, who had managed to recover and was now doing what he could to dodge and deflect the many staff blows coming at him. The original, meanwhile, began to lounge on his cloud and pulled out a peach, taking a bite while he watched his magic clones deal with his opponent.

Asura did his best to keep up with all the copies, but wasn’t able to block or avoid everything, and each blow landed on him only sparked his anger more. Eventually fed up he grit his teeth, and four extra arms sprouted from his back. Each of his six arms caught one of the staffs that was about to hit him, shocking the copies, before he spun and threw them away, managing to wrench the weapons out of their hands and send the copies flying. He then hurled the weapons into the other clones before turning back and punching at the copies that were still airborne, unleashing a blast of energy that took them all out. With a roar of rage a red aura burst from his body, shaking the arena and sending out gusts of wind. Sun Wukong’s eyes widened, shocked at this surge of power, before smirking. Asura locked eyes with him before leaping at him, clearing the distance in a moment, and slamming all six of his fists down on Sun Wukong’s head, smashing him into the floor, before shooting himself after the monkey. Sun Wukong just smiled and twirled his staff, ready for a more interesting fight.

Asura punched with all six of his arms, only for Sun Wukong to block them with his staff. “Well, what do you know? And here I was worried this would be too easy,” Sun boasted before grabbing one of Asura’s arms, slamming him into the ground, then kicking him away. He then raised his weapon, extended it out for a mile and brought it down on his opponent. Asura managed to stop himself, sliding on his feet before catching the weapon with four of his arms, holding it in places as he sprinted forwards, metal sparking against metal, before catching up to a stunned Sun Wukong, who was met with three rights to the face and sent tumbling backwards. He followed it up by running forwards and grabbing the monkey king by the face, slamming his head into the floor and dragging him along, before leaping up into the air, pulling Sun Wukong along with him, before slamming all six arms into him and sending him rocketing out of bounds. It looked like nothing was going to stop the ring out until his staff extended and lodged itself into the ring. He then retracted it pulling himself back in bonds.

Sun Wukong rubbed his face before smirking. “I’m impressed. I actually felt that,” he said before twirling his staff and then pointing it at Asura. “But if that’s all you’ve got, then this isn’t going to last much longer.”

“Oh, don’t worry,” Asura replied, gathering his power. “This is far from my best.” Golden energy then swirled around him as he roared, then he swung his arms out and thousands of arms sprung from his body. A moment later they all converged into two and with another shout of force his two arm bolstered to looked more like bludgeons than hands, taking on his Mantra Asura form. With a burst of power from his elbows he rocketed himself at Sun Wukong, who could barely react before being hit in the face hard enough to send him flying backwards and releasing a shockwave hard enough that some of the spectators were actually shaken out of their seats . He didn’t hit the ground until he was miles away from the arena.

“Winner by ring out, Asura!” Dollette announced as the crowd cheered. As Asura powered down Sun Wukong somersaulted back into the arena, growling in anger. He stepped right up to Asura, getting right in his face… before sighing and scratching his head. “Alright, that was pretty good. You got me.” He turned to look at the screen showing the matches. “Probably for the best. If I had beat you, I would’ve had to beat up a woman next. That’s not my style.”

Asura chuckled. “Never figured you for the chivalrous type.”

He merely shrugged and walked off. “We’ll try this again sometime, without any silly rules. Then we’ll see who’s really stronger.”

Asura grunted, smirking a bit before walking back his own way.

Twilight sighed dreamily. “Graceful even in defeat.”

“And so, so handsome,” her marefriend added.

“Celestia, dear, remember that you, Lumi and I are to be wedded soon and that I am the Dame and Sire of your foals, not Sun Wukong,” Palutena said through gritted teeth. Celestia blinked and her face contorted with horror, in realisation as the effects of that damned monkey Sun Wukong vanished. Luna and Twilight blushed and couldn't look at each other due to embarrassment.

“Oh Palutena, I am so sorry, I have no idea what came over me. Fawningover some male. Can you forgive me my love?” Celestia asked Palutena who looked at her with a pained look on her face.

Ramuh Vs Horo, the wolf. Results: Horo loses.

“Okay folks! You know the drill, Kuugen Vs Bastet, it's time for a deathbattle!” Dollette announced,

“Hey! That's my line bitch!” Came a male voice as the screen camera panned to the direction it came from, sitting in the stands was a tall god in black wrapped in chains with a flaming skull for a head. Next to him sat a man in a business suit and had a blue flame surrounding his head, who was actively rolling his eyes at his partner in crime.

“Shut up Deadman, this is my tournament! Shouldn't you be back home corrupting ponies with Deathbattle?

“I would but my Harmony is a psychotic bitch!” Deadman replied

Dollette made an exaggerated effort at thinking, “ask my niece, Palutena to help!”

“Thanks for the tip!” Deadman responded cheerfully.

Palutena and Trepp groaned simultaneously.

“Now apologies for the interruption folks! Let get it on!” Dollette smirked as the crowd cheered.

The next fight started off as usual with the combatants entering the ring, a young beautiful girl in a miku uniform, piercing blue eyes, fair skin and long golden hair.

Suddenly the girl spontaneously gained long fluffy fox ears and a tail, fur golden in color and tipped with black fur rather than white.

On the other side of the ring sat a black anthropomorphic cat woman wearing a simple white dress with a plunging neckline and intricate gold jewelry. Her green slit eyes watching Kuugen as she licked her clawed hands.

Kuugen growled a wisp of blue flame exiting her mouth as her true face was almost revealed. Catching herself she returned her face back to normal. Bastet snickered and grinned at her, looking away “you dog bitches are all the same, no matter what breed the canine family will always be sec…. “ Bastet didn't get to finish her taunt as she felt Kuugen’s jaws locked around her neck, kuugen was now a giant golden fox. Bastet’s eyes widened as she desperate kicked and clawed at kuugen catching her face, hitting her on the eye, torn flesh was met with a growl.

“That’ll scar.” Kuugen idly commented before flailing her prey about like a rag doll, her claws tearing through Bastet's clothing and flesh savagely, Kuugen continued until Bastet was a bloodied mess, coughing and hissing in pain.

“You cats are all the same, high and mighty but when push comes to shove your arrogance is your downfall. All you have is your speed and agility. Well you’re not going anywhere now,” kuugen growled again as she used foxfire to burn Bastet causing her to screech as she cooked and with a swift twist of her head Kuugen broke Bastet's neck, dropping her as she gurgled, trying to breath as blood filled her throat.

“Winner Kuugen Tenko!” Dollette announced with a grin.

“Next is block A Ramuh Vs Kuugen Tenko” Dollette announced cheerfully.

Kuugen stood waiting for her opponent, she didn't have to wait long as opposite her appeared a giant balding man, garbed in black robes with a large upturned collar, his hair and his beard were long and white. He floated in front of her quietly judging her. The man's remaining hair was done up in a high ponytail and his forehead had three tiny pairs of horns at an angle, or perhaps they were stones embedded into it.

“Combatants ready?” Dollette asked
Kuugen snickered as she hid behind a fan, she shut it and pushed her hand together on either end of it, it disappeared between them and as she pulled apart her hands again, a straight sword with a red cord extending out of the pummel and the half moon hand guard was made of a golden metal.

Ramuh lifted his right hand open above himself as electricity emitted from it, a black gnarled staff of unknown but wooden-looking material, the staff head looked like a unicorn bust with the shaft looking like a zigzagging lightning bolt coming down from it.
The staff was giving off lots of lightning as it was drawn back like a javelin, Kuugen looked confused but readied herself.

“Fight!”
Ramuh tossed his staff at Kuugen, who dodged it and laughed, “you call that an attack!?” She asked mockingly while Ramuh said nothing. Kuugen’s laughter was then cut off as she was shocked by Judgement bolt, she screamed as billions of volts of electrical current flowed through her body, once the spell had finished, Kuugen wobbled on her feet before keeling over onto the charred and melted floor.

“Thou art not worthy….” Ramuh said as Dollette announced his win.

“Attention, Artemis Vs Selune has been cancelled, due to Artemis pulling out, Selune wins by default.” Dollette announced, “Coward,” Dollette grumbled to herself.

“Well I guess that's that then, Palutena remarked idly as she was busily nuzzling Celestia reaffirming her love for her, who was sporting a massive blush that was obvious on her white coat. Lumi and Luna snickered and smirked respectively at her adorable reaction to the attention she was receiving.

Gilgamesh's Luna was likewise peppering Gilgamesh with kisses and apologies for her behavior when they watched Sun Wukong.

When Palutena wandered into the ring, she was expecting to see Aqua, however she was nowhere to be seen, shrugging she decided to wait.

“So Palutena, how are you finding motherhood?” Dollette asked with actual interest expressed in her voice. Palutena blinked,

“why do you care?” Palutena asked suspicious of her sudden interest,

“Am I not allowed to care about my family’s lives,”Dollette asked with a raised eyebrow, “your mother has been busy.”

A loud commotion drew Palutena's attention to one of the arena entrances, a young looking human boy with a green and blue tracksuit on and a sword hung from his back, his brown spiky hair and his green eyes adding to the long suffering look on his face. This marked him as Kazuma, on his right shoulder in a fireman's carry was Aqua, kicking and screaming about not wanting to fight. Her thrashing however revealed one pertinent piece of information that had long been a secret to the internet masses; She wasn't wearing panties, and because of this her plump butt and her pussy were exposed to the world she looks delicious…. Wait! what the fuck! Get a grip, girl! She's not food! her strange thoughts were interrupted by a smirking Dollette, “you're drooling dear,” Palutena squealed in embarrassment and wiped her mouth and turned away blushing.

Kazuma stopped, “Hey! Vore megamisama, when you win eat her for me will ya?” He asked seriously, Aqua started freaking out more, “No! I Don't want to become breast fat! Did you see what happened when she ate Kagutsuchi! Her boobs and butt got bigger!” Aqua cried frantically crying.

“Vore goddess!? I am not… “ Kazuma interrupted Palutena's denial with a deadpan, lifted Aqua's skirt and grabbed her ass,

“where do you think you are grabbing Kazuma!~” Aqua squealed blushing in embarrassment, “ Aqua is not a pig!”

“Look at this tender juicy butt, are you sure you don't want a taste?” Kazuma asked darkly as he squeezed it, Palutena was about to deny it vehemently but her belly growled loudly.

Aqua looked at her in horror and renewed her efforts to escape and Dollette oh so helpfully pointed out, “you’re drooling again, dear.”

Palutena slumped over in defeat sobbing, “I am a monster….” Palutena wailed to herself.

“That's what I thought,” Kazuma said as he walked past and dropped Aqua roughly in the ring, on the opposite side.

Kazuma walked off, while Aqua cowered in a corner opposite.

“Okay! combatants ready?” Dollette asked and sighed when she got mumbled affirmative from them,

“”Fight!”

Palutena sighed and caught the water goddess in her magic, and dragged her kicking and screaming towards her.

“Silence!” Palutena roared rocking the stadium, everyone even the audience dared not utter a word or sound, if a pin dropped no one knew because it was that silent in doing so. Aqua was crying streams down her cheeks, Palutena wiped them away with her thumbs as she caressed her face, “Aqua, do you want a way out of this?” Palutena asked softly

[I am ready when you are Palutena,] Lux announced,

Aqua nodded rapidly, “good, then there is one thing that I can do,” Palutena's face gained a look of concentration as her hands glowed as she traced Aqua’s body, causing Aqua to blush as her breasts were caressed,

The crowd wolf whistled and cheered, but a swift glare from Palutena silenced them again.

“Umn Palutena sama that umn is… aahh, what are you….” Aqua panted and then was interrupted when Palutena loudly exclaimed,

“Aha! Found it!” Palutena's hand dove into her body, Aqua’s pupils shrunk as she cried out in surprise, Palutena then slowly withdrew her hand and a glowing blue light was clutched in it. Aqua’s eyes widened, she recognised what it was too late as Palutena dropped the glowing orb on her outstretched tongue. Aqua watched in horror as it slid down her tongue, disappeared into her mouth and then closing her mouth Palutena swallowed. A bulge slid down her throat, the light emitting through her skin as it then disappeared into her chest.

“No! Give it back!”Aqua screamed, as Palutena glowed blue and a new navy blue highlight stripped her hair. “Kazuma will abandon me, I don't want to be left alone!” Aqua wailed as she hit Palutena ineffectively, while Palutena looked at her with pity in her expression.

“Aqua, do not fret, do you know why Kazuma hates you?” She asked Aqua shook her head.

“It's because you are arrogant, vain, waste money, constantly cause him trouble and you laugh and look down on him.”

Golden motes of light transferred to Palutena,

“Due to extenuating circumstances, Aqua you have forfeited the match, Palutena wins.” Dollette announced boredly.

“this was supposed to earn us money! And then... and then you took my aspect. Kazuma is going to abandon meeeeheeee!~” Aqua sobbed into Palutena's breasts.

“Silly girl, you are mortal now, I reset your level to his so you are on a level playing field with him, he can't have high expectations of you anymore. P.s increase your intelligence and wisdom stat, they increase your ability to think and reason and they are necessary for mana generation, and the power of your attacks. And stop learning party tricks they are useless.” Palutena advised her calmly as she stroked her hair comfortingly.

“What, but I… is that why he gave me that pitying look when I boasted I had the highest level!?”

Palutena gave her deadpanned expression, “now, I shan't send you away without a consolation prize, with a proviso,” as Kazuma walked back into the ring, “oh, you didn't eat her?” This remark earned him a glare from Palutena causing him to flinch, “not that you deserve this Kazuma, but you're the only one responsible with finances,” Several big bags of platinum bits crushed him satisfyingly beneath a billion bits in coins, “go to a currency exchange here to get it in your home denominations, and be patient with Aqua,” Palutena laid her left hand on Aqua’s head, glowing light engulfed her, “you are now my Archpriest in your world Aqua, I am a goddess of balance, blacksmithing, craftsmanship, and I am true neutral,” a tome and temple seed appeared in her hands.

Aqua sniffed, “so I can still be useful?”

Palutena nodded and smiled, unwilling to say anything that she was thinking in regards to that statement.

“Why do I suddenly feel more intelligent and wise?” Aqua asked in confusion,

“I permanently buffed your intelligence and wisdom slightly.” Palutena replied as she made her way over to the buried Kazuma, she crouched and grabbed him by the head, pulling him up, when he surfaced he locked eyes with the death glare of Palutena.

“And you, you are not bound together by the contract now, but you are now bound to me, your new Goddess, you will worship me and you have a month to put a ring on Aqua’s finger, and if not, you’d better have a damn good reason. Because I will find you and demand one. I am a Goddess of Blacksmithing and Craftsmanship so I suggest you work hard on your craft. And in the spirit of that goal,” Palutena's right hand glowed over Kazuma, once the glow dissipated she let go, “I just buffed your dexterity. Now begone!” Palutena ordered

“Dollette, if you don’t mind would you send them home once they have exchanged their new money?” Palutena asked her.

“Don't worry, I will, so how close were you to just eating her?” Dollette asked teasingly with a wide grin on her face,

“Eat her? I don't know what you're talking about! It never crossed my mind,” Palutena laughed nervously and ran off back to her room.

[Your mind was telling you no! but your body. Your body was telling you Yeah!!!!~] Lux sung joining in on the teasing.

<>

[I love you too, Sis.] Lux chirped happily.

Jump to top

Chapter 25:Brutality

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Jump to top

Interlude: Link's Arrival

Meanwhile in Ponyville, Theia was wandering the temple library bored out of her mind, she had heard what had happened with her mothers and despite being left behind, she understood that she would have to remain behind as she would need to placate the nobles and the general population while they were away. Uncle Pit had helped as best he could with the noble situation, and when they got too rowdy his bow was quite useful in dissuading any foolish nobles.

She was currently, with the help of Captain Nova and the rest of the revive Twilights looking for books to help her adjust to her new gender role, even if Captain was hesitant about it.

As Theia was deep in thought she tripped on a stone and fell face first, her breasts cushioning the blow. Unfortunately, this also meant the pain was now localised in her breasts, “ow! What the hay did I just trip on?” Theia grumbled to herself, Captain Dash hearing her cry of pain came to see what the commotion was about.

“Hey squirt, you okay?” Rainbow asked softly as she helped Theia up.

“Yeah, I’ll be fine...ow” Theia replied, Rainbow winced in sympathy.

Theia picked up the offending item. The moment it was picked up, it started to sing a strange song unfamiliar to the drake’s ears.

“Huh, the legend of Link flute of time, Sarian’s song?” Rainbow said in confusion.

As the stone kept humming the song, the female dragonling noticed that the center eye has wind magic swirling within its center, it was like it was waiting for something.

Rainbow started humming the tune absently while Theia looked at her with a deadpan.

“What? It's a catchy tune, that Sarian elf dude knew how to play flute!” Rainbow defended.

A fanfare filled the air, as if something had been unlocked. The wind within the stone’s eye vanished and soon all was silent. Suddenly, the howl of a male wolf was heard, although strangely it quickly faded to that of a female wolf. From out of the corner of her eye, came a humanoid slightly muscular female wolf that was mostly green from the top, fading to green then grey. On its forehead was a green symbol only recognized by true Link fans. The symbol of Farore.

When its sights locked upon the dragon and the pegasus, they could see confusion in its eyes. It took a glance around, as if looking for something. When it could find no one, its sights was set upon the female dragoness, who at this point now wore the stone. It suddenly bows down on knees and hands and growled deeply. It stopped growling when it noticed there was… extra weight on its chest.

“What?” She asked, doubly surprised that she could speak clearly. “In the name of Hylia?” She asked as she looked down at her hands, then down at her altered form, especially the fluffy chest that she would soon found out were her breasts.

She growled as she got up. Rainbow got a good look at her breasts, and blood trickled from her nose and her wings started to flare as Linkle’s breasts jiggled.

“Dammit not again!” Rainbow complained as she stuffed a twisted tissue up her nose and tried to think unsexy thoughts. Which caused Theia to look at her oddly.

“Alright, is this some kind of sick joke!?” Linkle exclaimed in minor anger, she looks around again. “Did Trinity put you up to this?”

“Who?” Theia and Rainbow asked in confusion.

When Linkle’s eyes fell upon Theia’s chest, she quickly looked away in shock. If her head’s fur wasn’t green, you would see an embarrassed blush to her cheeks. She takes a deep breath and attempts to clear her mind of the sudden perverted thoughts, she looked as if she hasn’t seen breasts in a long time.

“So are you a displaced or something?” Rainbow asked with curiosity, trying to avoid looking at Linkle’s jiggling bosom.

“Exactly. I’m a Displaced, but this isn’t supposed to be what I look like. Either there was a problem with the summoning, or there’s some sort of void magic..” Linkle explained as she looked toward the sky in order to avoid the sight of scaled breasts.

“Oh really? Only thing I can think of would be that Mom’s global anthro spell is still in effect. Though powerful displaced don't seem affected, you seem to be,” Theia shrugged as she explained.

“Oh yea, Lady Palutena spoils Celestia rotten. When Discord turned her anthro, Lady Palutena transformed the whole world’s sapients anthropomorphic, took a while to get used to tit drag I tell yeah,” Rainbow added with a blush of embarrassment.

“Please… d-don’t mention that..” Linkle said with a groan. “So yea.. I’m a Displaced, the token you hold is my wolf howling stone. Since you’re in possession of it, I won’t be able to return home until you say so.” she explained.

A group of five Twilight's appeared squeeing for joy at the thought of helping yet another find their girly side, and proceeded to carry off with Theia and Linkle with a worried Captain dash following behind with Captain Nova smiling with wry amusement.

“Wha-hey- What are you doing!? PUT ME DOWN!” Linkle demanded as she growled in annoyance at this, it was bad enough there were two females, but now a total of seven? Linkle is going to have a hard time keeping a clear mind. Not only that, but she could just imagine Trinity’s laughter at her butt off at this, she’ll probably keep reminding him of this insanity for the rest of his life, not knowing that currently Trinity was undergoing similar humiliation.

“Well it could be worse, if Mom found out there would be photographic evidence,” Theia replied intuitively knowing what Linkle was complaining about.

Linkle let out a long drawn sigh. “Welp, since you did summon me, we could introduce ourselves.. Just… don’t do any funny business, alright? My name is Link.” Linkle said, relieved that his displaced name stayed with him.

“Wait, isn’t Linkle a princess?” Rainbow asked in confusion having taken off to keep up with the lavender tide.

“In your universe, yea. But not in mine..” Linkle explained as she checked her hip, she is confused as to why her pouch is shown outside the wolf form. Taking advantage of this, she quickly reached into it and with strange metallic clank, Linkle is suddenly wearing a red tunic with chainmail underneath it. “I’m glad my equipment still works.” She said.

“Well, I am called Theia, and this floating lady of bad flankery is Rainbow Danger Dash, Captain of Palutena's army and guard.” Theia then pointed a finger at their destination, “ and that is carousel boutique... damn Twilight, give the girl a chance to acclimate to girl hood, before sicking Rarity on her.” Theia chided before turning to Linkle, “Also, don't worry Link, Pit and my mom Palutena understand your predicament. Pit used to be a girl and Palutena used to be a guy. Difference is Palutena's embraced womanhood and pregnancy.” Theia added with a chuckle.

Linkle was dead silence at this, mostly about a man who accepted being a female AND being pregnant!? “By Din’s fiery wrath..” Linkle said with a groan, which turned into a wolf whine at this. “If any of the male population even tries anything on me, I will not stand for it. Farore, this is going to end up far worse than being sent into another place by the Twinrovas.” She said.

“pffft, Mom didn’t get pregnant by a stallion, she got pregnant by Celestia, I mean as a futanari it's not that difficult.” Theia added with a smirk, “they're engaged to be wedded.” She finished.

Linkle opened her mouth to say something, only to close it. She was at a loss for words and she felt like it was going to get worse by the second the longer she stays here.

“Don’t try to think too hard about it, I mean, I heard Palutena had to turn into an alicorn mare just to do it, and Poor Luna got dragged into the 3 week long heat marathon as well,” Theia shrugged.

“You're teasing me, aren't you?” Linkle asked with a deadpan

A wide shit eating grin was Theia’s only response.

“Well it's the truth, but yeah, Theia is teasing you,” Rainbow added giving the dragoness a noogie.

Linkle sighed before quickly reaching into his pouch, she soon pulls something green. “..even this changed?” She asked with a raised eyebrow before putting it on, she pushes the hood up and over her head, casting most of her head in shadows except for the muzzle. Those who look at the Magic Cape will notice that it lets out a gentle glow before fading. She turned toward Theia. “So.. where are the Twilights taking us?” She asked. “Carousel Boutique, I thought wolves had good hearing?” Theia asked in confusion.

“Well, excuuuuse me, princess, I was having a minor freak moment, ok? Right now, it feels very awkward not having something between my legs!” Linkle exclaimed with a growl, she is NOT happy about this sudden change.

“I am only a Princess by adoption,” Theia replied sticking her tongue out at Linkle, “and it's not like it's permanent. As soon as you leave it should return to your true form. Palutena had to live with it for over a thousand years, I think you can handle a couple of days,” Theia responded.

Linkle let out another drawn out sigh. “Right now, I’m really tempted to teach you how to end my contract so I can just get outta here..” she mumbled softly to herself.

“You assume that even if I did know how to send you back, that I would do so. And you haven't even met Pit or Palutena. Granted, Palutena is in the middle of a divine deathmatch fighting for her life, but that is almost over, and Pit is in Canterlot. And knowing Mom she’d probably compensate you handsomely for her role in your issues.” Theia stated matter of factly as the familiar squeel of Rarity getting a new project reached their ears.

Linkle blinks when it was mentioned she’d be compensated for her issues. Before she could say another word, she heard the squeal coming from the fashionist mare. “If it's about cloths, no thanks, I’ve got my own.” She said quickly in case that might of been one of the ideas.

“Nonsense darling, a proper lady needs beautiful gowns, skirts and the like…,” Rarity grimaced, “not armor,” she replied like she’d eaten a particularly sour lemon.

“I’m a hero, Rarity. Dresses won’t enable me to fight if a monster attacks. No offense to you.” Linkle said.

“True enough, but I never said that is what you’d wear them for; A hero is a symbol of the nation, and when not defending or attending formal functions they must radiate beauty and grace.”

“Hmmm yea, I’m gonna have to stop you right there.” Linkle said interrupting her. “There is nothing beautiful about my current form” she pointed out.

“Well, why not do that evil test then?” Rainbow mentioned helpfully.

“..Evil test?” Linkle asked in minor confusion

“You know? The one where wolf zelda jumps into people's minds,” Rainbow elaborated further.

“I can do that, if Theia doesn’t mind me going into her mindscape…” Linkle pointed out.

“I don’t mind.” she responded with a shrug.

“Alright. Everypony? If she goes into a deep sleep, please don’t freak out.” Linkle said as she took a few steps back. She lets out a fierce echoing howl, causing her long green hair to stand up on end. She leaps high into the air and dives into Theia’s forehead. There is a brief flash as she vanishes from sight and forces the dragoness into a trance. When the light clears, the drake finds herself high above Equestria with her literally standing above the clouds.

Theia smirked as she walked over to Linkle, “Let's have some fun,” Theia announced before kissing Linkle on the lips.

Meanwhile, outside, their friends were busy planning Linkle’s outfit until they caught a musky scent on the air and blushed.

An elf girl jumped out of Theia’s mind, blushing and glaring at the dragoness and then turned to Rarity. “Do you have a shower? I seem to have some dirt and sweat to clean off…”. Rarity pointed to the stairs, “first door on the right.” As Linkle left, she heard the cries of Theia begging for mercy and the sounds of loud thumping and thudding.

As Linkle showered, she was having a lot conflicting emotions of right and wrong, or rather, was it enjoyable or if she should regret it. “Hylia dammit..” she whispered.

After her shower Linkle was still concerned with her emotions “On one hand, no pony back in my Equestria had shown a interest in me even as a man. On the other, Theia had forced herself on me and the fact that was my first time as a girl, Can even I go back to being male? Would Theia still even be interested if I wasn't a girl?” Linkle groaned leaning against the bathroom wall, looking at her body. “Could I live with this body?” Linkle muttered. “Damnit, Link! Get your head outta the clouds!” she mentally berated herself. “It can’t be a thing anyhow because the moment I get sent back, i’ll be back to normal..” Link softly tapped the bathroom wall with her forehead. “And most likely not get her out of my mind… Why did she have to have such lovely curves?” Link asked with a sigh. “Hylia help me..”

“My Mom would probably compensate you for your troubles,” echoed Theia’s voice in her head…. then Linkle blushed, “Stupid Sexy Theia!” She exclaimed exasperatedly. Once she was done with her mental battle, she came back into the living room.

Theia was in the center of the boutique steaming from the beatdown she received from the mares.

Linkle winced and felt a pang in her heart at seeing her beaten state.

“Uh… hey?” Linkle said with a nervous gentle voice.

“Hey..” Theia groaned from the floor, a swift kick to her side made her continue, “I am sorry I took advantage of you in my mind…”
Another kick prompted her to continue, “and I beg your forgiveness, and if by some weird magic I got you pregnant I will take responsibility.”

An moment of awkward silence filled the air. “...Seriously?” Linkle asked in disbelief.

Theia’s expression turned hard and determined, “of course I will!” her strong reply made Linkle’s chest tighten and her heart beat faster, she gulped as she looked at Theia who was unflinchingly waiting for her to reply to her.

Linkle was at a loss for words at this, filling the air with more awkward silence. She was conflicted between two emotions of his male past and his current female form. Finally, she let out a long sigh through her nose. “I am upset at you, but I know I can’t be for very long as it’s not in my nature… You were only doing it according to your nature, I…. guess when you were in heat or something…. There is one thing that I just can’t agree to and please forgive me for what I’m going to say and I don’t mean it in any form of offence… I don’t want to go through the process of this… child? Dragonet? Forming in my belly and eventually give birth, if I am pregnant. I honestly fear it as I wasn’t meant to be a female..” Linkle said as she got closer to the drake. Theia got to her feet and embraced Linkle, shocking her,

“if you don’t want to bare our wyrmling or wyrmlings if you are pregnant, I am sure Mom can help transfer it. But if you aren’t, I am willing to carry your children if you don’t want to remain female.” Theia said as she gently stroked Linkle’s face. The sound of wailing women reached their ears as they saw every pony else eating popcorn and having boxes of tissues out as they watched.

Linkle took a deep breath and reached down to raise the drakeling’s head. “Yes, I’d like for you to bear the child. I’d also like to start a family with you, Theia. There is a problem that I hope Palutena could fix, that is, to connect both of our worlds.” Linkle asked.

“That is within Mom’s power. You would need a temple seed from her which will erect a complete copy of her temple and the contents of her library, it also contains a portal room which connects to other temples all over the multiverse for tokenless void travel.” Theia responded with a warm smile, “she has the ability to mold mortals like an artist does clay or a three dimensional modeller. She could make you whatever you want to be,”

“I wouldn’t forgive myself if it actually turns out that I did get pregnant. The children or wyrmlings do need parents after all, So.. can we make it work, Theia?” Linkle asked with hope in his heart.

“Of course, well, so long as my mother doesn't kill me for what I did, “ Theia said chuckling sheepishly, “but barring that I want to make it work, even if I have to move Equestrias and make your Spike uncomfortable.”

“Oh yea, that lil guy did slip my mind..” Linkle commented as she chuckled as well. “If she doesn’t punish you for this, perhaps she could make a disguise for you to wear to prevent Spike from noticing you’re his female counterpart?” She asked.

“Yes, I am sure she can, being a goddess has its perks.” Theia remarked with a smile.

“I.. have another serious question.. Would the spark still be there after I return to normal?” Linkle ask before looking away with a blush. “I mean.. My real male self..”

Theia snorted a puff of smoke from her nose, “I am not so shallow as to care about the sex of my partner.”

Linkle leaned into Theia and pressed her lips against the lovely drake, giving her a deep passionate kiss, even if it was that of a rookie as this is the first time she’s kissed a girl.

Cooeing erupted of to the side along with some photos being taken. Even as Theia ignored them.

“Ah, there you are Link… What in my name!?” Link's Celestia said as she stepped through the portal that had opened in the shop.

“Oh! H-hey, Princess Celestia..” Linkle said.

“What happened to you?” She asked with increasing curiosity, “and why are there five different Twilights here!”

“Welp, there was a summon mistake, I was brought here, got turned into a female and… well…” Linkle said before laughing nervously about telling her the rest.

“Well, Link, I think I can keep you this way if you have really found your special somepony.” Celestia said with a playful smirk.

“..No, Celestia.. Just.. No.” Linkle said with a deadpan expression

“but I think Trinity would be disappointed, she’d love to have another mare around the palace.” Celestia said, the smirk never leaving her face.

Linkle groaned and slumped over as Celestia tried to guilt trip her.

“Well, this is slightly awkward, Celestia is my adoptive mother alongside Palutena,” Theia remarked sheepishly.

“Don’t worry, love.” Linkle commented with a smile.

Theia looked down at Linkle and smiled, moving closer.

“So what brings you here. Celestia?” Linkle asked. trying to ignore Theia groping her butt.

“I was going to ask you if you could help Trinity with some home work.” Celestia said with a smile that would put anyone at ease with her grace.

“Just to sate my curiosity considering what I’ve seen of other universes, would those two be goddesses?” Celestia asked.

“Yes they are, as are Rin and Palutena.” Theia responded.

“Thank you for answering.” Celestia said.

“Any particular reason for asking?” Theia asked

“Since Link and Trinity have been going to more and more worlds, I’ve got some questions for this Palutena...” Celestia explained.

“Ah, then you should get in contact with Palutena and Gilgamesh, they are forming a displaced alliance already. I got the update the other day from our Celestia, they are going to use Palutena's temples as a portal network. ” Theia explained succinctly.

“Thank you, I’ll go and see if Palutena is available for negotiation.” Celestia said before turning around to open the portal from before. “Link? Would you like to come with me to meet Palutena?” Celestia asked.

“Right now? Uh.. sure..” Linkle said.

“But first I need to send a warning, after I accidentally teleported on top of that noble, it's been put into law by unanimous vote,” Celestia blushed.

Linkle turns around and gives Theia a kiss on her lips. “Let’s see where this will go.” Linkle said.

Theia rolled her eyes good naturedly and pulled Linkle close, and both followed pony Celestia through the portal they were unaware of the warning on the other end.

Jump to top

Chapter 26: I Burn

“Now for the Block B Finals! Gilgamesh vs Asura! Let’s get this started!” Dollette announced.

“Henshin!” Gilgamesh shouted, going straight into his final form. “Apologies, but I want to get this over as quickly as I can. I’ve got other things to deal with.”

Asura grunted, a sadistic smirk on his face. “Oh, I’ll make this quick.” Asura stomped both his feet before clenching his fists before throwing both his arms back. He shone with a bright light for a moment, only for the light to fade. Behind him was a heavenly ring and six massive arms, having taken his Destructor Form.

“Now, go give us a show.” Dollette smirked.

“QUIET!” Asura shouted, punching at her, firing a blast of energy at her seat, which smashed against an invisible force field. “YOU DON’T TELL ME WHAT TO DO!” He then expelled red energy from his elbows, propelling himself at Gilgamesh, who used a blast of wind to do the same. They met and all six of their fists smashed together, the impact cracking and nearly destroying the ring in one blast of energy. The immediately went from that into punching at each other rapidly, their fists colliding over and over. Asura shouted in effort and rage while Gilgamesh bellowed “DORARARARARARARARARARARARARARARARA!”

After a few seconds of this Asura managed to slip one of his punches by Gilgamesh’s fist and nail him in the face, sending him tumbling backwards. Asura shot after him but Gilgamesh slammed his foot down, sliding several yard to come to a stop and ready to keep going. Asura tried to resume the punching fest only for Gilgamesh to catch all his fists and then headbutt him. Asura was dazed for a moment and Gilgamesh took the opportunity to slam all six of his fists into Asura’s gut, winding him. Then then spun Asura around and wrapped his arms around him before going into a suplex, slamming the demigod into the arena, destroying even more of it.

“MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA!” Gilgamesh shouted as he punched the Asura further and further into the arena.

Dollette smirked at the reference and spawned a road roller in the ring. Gilgamesh saw it, dashed to grab it… and then hurled it right at her, the item disintegrating before it got close. “THIS IS A FIGHT BETWEEN MEN! BACK OFF!” he shouted angrily.

Asura jumped out of the hole in the arena, still raring to go. “I COULDN’T AGREE MORE!” he shouted as he shot himself down at his opponent. Gilgamesh blocked the hammer fist, the arena below him exploding and sending dust and debris everywhere. Before it even cleared, shockwaves blew most of it away and the two were just pummeling each other, not even bothering to block the other’s attacks. For those who could see, they were both smiling. They both managed to land a cross-counter, causing them both to go tumbling in opposite directions.

Both of them laid there for a minute, catching their breath before dashing to the center of the ring in a flash. Instead of attacking each other, they just smiled. Then, after a few moments more, they just laughed. After a few minutes of this they finally began to settle down.

“I haven’t felt like this in a long while.” Asura admitted.

“Yeah, I know what you mean. But that’s the problem, isn’t it? Since your power is linked to wrath, you’ll never be able to tap into your full power as long as you’re enjoying this.” Gilgamesh noted. “Ironic, no?”

Asura merely huffed and folded his arms. He then turned to look at Dollette, his expression turning sour.

“I know.” Gilgamesh said simply. “I’ll handle it.”

“... Can you?” Asura asked.

“‘Nothing ventured,’ as they say.”

Asura stared at him for a moment before powering down to his base form. Gilgamesh did the same and held up his hand. Asura smirked and high fived it, walking past him and then hopping out of the ring.

Dollette sighed and Asura was grabbed by four chains and lifted him up, “I believe I made it clear that surrender wasn't an option,” Dollette deadpanned as she tore him apart at the limbs.

“A Fight between men? Pitiful. Perhaps try fighting like women, maybe it’ll actually be one.” Dollette said shaking her head dismissively as she left, “Gilgamesh wins!” came the announcement.

Gilgamesh clenched his fists and grit his teeth before leaving the arena. ‘Bear it for just a little longer. You can fix this. Maybe not now, but you can fix this. Take this one problem at a time.’

Luna ran as fast as she could so she could reach Palutena’s room and her family before Dollette could act. As she opened the door she was met by a scene she wasn’t expecting, Palutena was on her back, with a grinning anthro thestral mare who was rubbing her belly, causing Palutena to whine as her foot twitched, “Stop~ Lumi, that’s not fair taking advantage of my new canine aspects!”

Luna was shocked as Celestia and even her counterpart were joining in fussing over the ‘beast’. Once she’d processed what was happening, Luna tried to contain her laughter, but when Palutena actually let out a canine like whine, she devolved into boisterous laughter falling on the floor rolling in her exuberant expression of her reaction. Palutena looked over to the door and her eyes shrunk as her face locked in horror, that there was yet another witness to her embarrassing predicament, her face burning as her cheeks heated up in response.

In a squeal of embarrassment Palutena teleported out of the room, “Damn! And I had just convinced her to let us do that.” Celestia pouted petulantly, “so what brings you here Luna.”

“Actually, It concerns Palutena’s new form, this was caused by Dollette and as such Gilgamesh said he wants me to stay by your side just incase she tries something, like holding you and her foals hostage so she can manipulate Palutena.” Luna explained to her shocked audience.

“Gilgamesh is going to try and help her current predicament, once he has dealt with Dollette.” as Luna finished explaining as group of burly muscular gods barged in the room, “Dammit!” Luna cursed as she summoned dual gladii and turned to the intruders, she was about to charge but she felt heat behind her. Turning briefly she looked with eyes boggled at Celestia as she stood up, and was now wearing bike shorts, a Lycra tank top and her hands now had a pair of spiked cestus covering her knuckles, she cracked her neck and swung her right arm in a windmill, and most notably her mane and tail was on fire her eyes red with fury.

A song started playing as she slowly made her way to their new guests. Dolllette’s thugs chuckled as Celestia approached, “it seems I have to thank Dollette, for allowing me to test out my skills in a less than formal regimented way. I hope you gentlemen are able to last long enough.” Celestia smirked as took a firm stance, her fists raised.

“Looks like the Princess wants to play boys, let’s teach her a lesson!” the god in front taunted as he stepped forward before charging. Celestia ducked and twisted around bringing her right elbow into his stomach, winding him as she rose up, and quickly twisted back around and used her momentum to swing her fist into a one two upper cut knocking his head back, grunting as he was sent airborne. Celestia brought her right leg up to axe kick him, catching him in the stomach with her foot and slammed him into the ground, cratering the god in the process.

“Tch, too easy.” Celestia taunted with disappointment in her voice, “come at me all three of you!” Celestia demanded as she got into her stance once again holding her arms up tight to her chest. The thugs all charged at her their fists raised in a clearly telegraphed punch as she dodged each flurry of punches, the thug on her left tried to sweep her legs but she jumped, landing on his leg and snapping his shin bone, after which she kicked him in the stomach then jumped again and used his head to vault over to the thug on the right. Twisting she brought her leg into his solar plexus sending him to the floor, while the last thug took the opening to throw a couple of jabs and a roundhouse kick. She blocked the punches, caught his leg and brought herself down into a low stance with his leg held over her knee, she brought her elbow down, fracturing his leg. He cried out in pain and then she punched him in the groin as she rose causing his eyes to bulge and his breath to squeak bringing the leg she locked in her arm joint pushed him till he lost balance falling on his back, she followed his arc forcing his leg up further than it should go, she then threw a swift punch to his trachea and then a punch to his head.

Gilgamesh’s Luna, Palutena’s Luna and Twilight all stood there their jaw hanging open as Celestia had mopped the floor with Dollette’s thugs and now they all groaned and coughed as they rolled on the floor in pain. One of the gods on the floor shouted, “bitch!” Celestia glared as she hooked her foot under the culprit, launched him in the air, her cestus looked like they were aflame as she landed body blow after body blow, his body searing as her fists made contact, she then grappled him in the air and spun him around pulling him down with her. She used her momentum to add to her next move; as she touched the ground she knelt on one knee firmly in place, pushing his back down on it, and there was a sickening crunch as his back took the full impact. Celestia let him go as he tumbled to the ground lifelessly.

Silence reigned as Celestia hummed the song that had played during her fight as she disposed of the bodies.

Gilgamesh’s Luna sighed and couldn’t help but stare, she had assumed Palutena’s Celestia was like her sister and loathed violence, and so asked, “Celestia, not that I am ungrateful but what the fuck was that!?” she demanded.

Celestia turned to address her with a smile, her hair and tail back to normal, “Oh, shortly after I was nearly raped, a couple of months after my Luna’s banishment, and being saved by Palutena I decided that it would be best if I could actually defend my little ponies, and with a few spoilers from Palutena pertaining to my apparent future losses I decided to train in several martial arts and martial weapons, specifically the cestus, the sword and spear. After the hard work and hardship, I grew into a capable fighter and then a master. Sadly the nobles did their best to stifle my attempts at joining the battles alongside my troops during the various wars that cropped up. I am glad I finally get to use my finely tuned body even more now than ever.

“Yes, finely tuned, is that what a cake gut is called nowadays“ Palutena’s Luna sarcastically snarked.

Celestia turned to Luna and crossed her arms under her breasts, “I’ll have you know I had strength to spare so my ‘Cake gut’ as you call it didn’t actually hinder my movements,” Celestia defended and then stuck her tongue out at her sister childishly. Which Luna returned in response.

The screen turned on revealing a ring with Palutena and Gilgamesh standing opposite each other on an open verdant plane.

Author's Note

sorry this chapter is so short it was also going to include the gilgamesh fight but shinigamisparda has been busy as of late.

Jump to top

Interlude: Death Battle Arena

Click, click, click… Rin sat in her bed changing channels, trying to find something she’s like.

“Next on the rape channel!”
Click
“Welcome to the Fall of Equestria Channel where Equestria has fallen all of the time!”
Click
“Welcome to the Justin Bieber channel! All Justin Bieber! All the time!”

“Five hundred and sixty eight billion channels and nothing to watch…”

“Dollette’s Death match of the gods, were gods, goddesses and demigods come from all over the multiverse to participate in a no holds barred deathmatch!” An earth pony mare that looked off announced cheerfully. “Sponsored by Charleston chew with really chewy goodness!”

Rin just turned up the volume a little and focused on one goddess in the arena with worry as she burned. Then when it looked like she was about to lose she-”

“WHAT THE FUCK!?” Rin cries out..

“What are you doing! I thought I fixed that when I removed that corrupted soul fragment!” Rin said sadly as she watched Pally eating the competition.

“Oh, Pally.” Rin said sadly.

The camera panned to follow a familiar looking cybernetic dragoness rushing over to a collapsed Palutena picking her up and dragging her off.
The camera wipe faded to show Palutena's room, several familiar displaced to Rin, F.A.U.S.T., Handsome Jack, Asphyxious, Ax’s Luna, anthro Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Lumi and Palutena’s foals. Palutena was laying down shifting forms rapidly while Handsome Jack watched over her with his Echo.

Asphyxious looked like he was arguing with F.A.U.S.T. and then ran out of the room roaring.
Jack looked disinterested as he looked over the shifting Palutena and then Shoved a collar on Palutena’s neck. Her body stops shifting, after Palutena spasmed as if shocked.

Palutena suddenly sits up shouting, “Bitches love cannons!” in Abridged Alucard’s voice.

“wait what the hell! Ow, I feel like I was stuck watching Adam Sandler and Rob Schneider movies,” Palutena complained, her voice back to normal and rubbing her head as Celestia, Twilight and Lumi tackle hugged her. Rin just deadpanned at this before switching the mirror off.

“Looks like it’s time to go on a little field trip. to a god tournament to check up on her.” Rin said aloud as she created a portal and passed into the new world. Coming out in the middle of a street full of gods and goddesses I summon Pally’s token and use its link to her to track her down. After a bit of searching I find an anthro pony with fox ears wings a horn and nine tails of various colours and a mane that has stripes of colours matching her tails.

“...Oh that is bull shit! Copyright infringement! I call copyright infringement! First you start that darkness aspect thing and spreading throughout the multiverse after I did it now you’re taking my tails to!” Rin cried out.

The anthro mare turned around and froze Palutena’s magic decided that it wanted to escape from her body and each one arced like a coronal ejections, Causing Palutena to wince in pain.

“...What, is happening to you?” Rin asked in concern.

“Rin…. You wouldn’t happen to have a dozen gems on you would you?” Palutena said through her winces.

“I’m a dungeon keeper displaced. I have infinite gems.” Rin replied as she created a portal and gems erupted out of it and left a large pile on the ground.

Palutena dived into the pile and starts devouring the gems while her nine tails wags happily. Palutena chewed the gems and swallowed before continuing, “oh thank you Rin my body has rejected any food but gems and sapients as a fuel source sure I can still taste and eat them but it sucks that it doesn't sate me anymore. Kinda like a vampire, I have so many aspects now normal food is worthless for dietary value.” Palutena explained as she continued digging into the mineral smorgasbord.

“Why did you even do this to yourself anyways? I thought this was fixed after I removed that corrupted soul fragment.” Rin asked.

Palutena scowled ”This tournament happened to me, after I devoured Kagutsuchi while I was jack the ripper berserk mode and unconscious. I started to hunger for my opponents despite my best attempts to avoid eating them I started by devouring Aqua’s aspect without eating her. But after that and Ramuh deeming me worthy things then went to tartarus after that Dollette the void dweller fed me the corpses of those gods and goddesses who had been defeated while i was at my weakest and when my body was breaking down, now I have all their aspects and power but my body is having issues supporting them all not to mention the unintentional copycat, i mean come on I only ate a one tailed kitsune why did i get nine. Gilgamesh thinks he can help fix it without me losing the aspects. And hey you know what they say about mimicry being the sincerest form of flattery.” Palutena explained between bites.

“... So… The reason you’re like this...and ripping me off...is because of this void dweller?” Rin asked angrily.

Palutena nodded ashamed. “Yeah, I’m a monster, this whole thing just exacerbated the damage that was caused by that parasite you removed,” Palutena asked self deprecatingly.

“And you’re going the woa is me route, Popular choice.” Rin replied. “Anyways, you’re not a monster Pally… Saying that I might be able to help you the way I keep mine compliant. That instinct to feed won’t be an issue if you're full. I have a group of imps whose entire job is to hack away at gem seams to keep this one treasury full of them to transmit and feed my dragons. I could let you gorge yourself on my supply.” Rin offered.

Palutena eyes sparkled as they widened and she began salivating.

“...I’m going to take that as a yes.” Rin said.

“...I’m going to bury you alive now.” Rin said plainly before a massive pile of gems appeared over Palutena, burying her. “Enjoy the meal.”

Munching sounds emanating from the pile and sounds of pleasure could be heard.

A sign of light appeared next to them it made the sound of a modem, warning class 7 flank Celestia incoming batten down your hatches and hide your cake, pastries and candy” At that moment Rin turned with a twinkle in her eye as she summoned a giant cake and placed it right at the spot where they would pop out. A moment later the cake wiggled with muffled shouts of surprise coming from inside.

Celestia was first to come out of the giant cake as she revealed a rather unamused expression.

The second to pop out was Linkle’s head. “..Can this day get any more random?” she commented.

“Why hello.” A strange man said as he walked up to Linkle. “My name is Murphy. I believe you just invoked me?”

Palutena popped out of her gem pile, “the fuck you doing here Murphy!? I thought I beat your arse when you tried to interfere with my gift to the doom marines!”

Linkle had a deadpan expression before she reached in and tried to pull Theia from out of the cake, her cleavage covered with frosting. Tempting offer though.

“Is that suppose to be this universe's discord?” Celestia guessed as she casted a spell on herself, causing the frosting to vanish in a magical wave.

“Actually no that would be the personification of sods law, he is an ass hole. And I am friends with my discord, although he is scared shitless of me. I wonder why? Perhaps it's what I did to Harmony and Pandora for messing with the balance of my Equestria.” Palutena remarked offhandedly,

“You’re Palutena?” Linkle asked in minor confusion

“in the flesh, goddess of Harmony, order, chaos, darkness, light, elements and wisdom and Craftsmanship and many more that would take too long to explain. How can I help, I am sated and in a great mood!” Palutena's smiled cheering with her arms held up.

“She’s been ripping me off.” Rin told Linkle with her nose in the air.

Palutena looked at Rin then transformed into Adam jensen from ‘Deus Ex Machina human revolution’, “I didn’t ask for this,”

“Just a few things. If it’s not too much to ask, I’d like to have a Temple Seed so I can connect your Equestria with Mine.” Linkle started off. Rin just gave him a look at that.

“Oookaaaay. But first why?” Palutena asked her eyes narrowed watching a fidgeting Theia and Linkle.

“My temple isn’t welcome in your world but hers is?” Rin complained.

“W-well.. Its… for the sake of love..” Linkle said with a nervous chuckle. A tail moved over her face changing the expression into a glare.

“Anyway’s, ignoring lady link being a jerk, I came to check up on you.” Rin sad in an annoyed tone to Pally.

Palutena sighed, “why exactly? I mean I know we’re practically family but what caused you to worry or even know I was in trouble? Unless you were watching from the stands?”

“I saw you on God TV.” Rin replied.

“God TV?” Palutena asked in confusion.

“Oh, it turns out the gods of the multiverse have their own cable tv. I came here after seeing you in a fight eating other gods… I should also probably warn you that what’s going on in the room you’re staying in is also being broadcasted.” Rin replied.

“FRELL!” Palutena swore, a word that few of those present couldn’t understand

“‘Gasp! Such language!” Rin said with a shocked voice.

“Did your mother teach you not to use that word?” a woman in all black with black hair and wearing leather pants said.

“Erin Tsun?” Palutena blinked before shaking her head turning back to Rin.

“Okay... moving along, So I take it you saw my first official match then or was it the preliminaries, where I acting like the creepy innocent girl that revelled in death?”

“I tuned in to see the buddha guy talk to you then you went evil and got a bad case of the munchies.” Rin replied.

“Oh that was a psych out tactic, a complete act, meant to throw my opponents off balance.” Palutena explained scratching the back of her head sheepishly.

“I can respect that tactic, it’s the eating people, especially if they don’t deserve it, things like that gets to me. Well that and you stealing my thunder but that I can ignore to an extent.” Rin said in agitation.

Palutena slumped, “Yeah I did kinda go too far there, I guess I got too into the act. And as I explained I wasn’t conscious of my actions at the end with Kagutsuchi and by the time Dollette came around I was already suffering from this unending hunger.

Palutena sighed as she righted herself, “Anyways, I have made an oath with Gilgamesh that I won't kill or eat sapients that aren’t irredeemably evil or trying to kill me. Not that I want to experience a worse hunger than that or become a mini Galactus, the world eater.”

“...Bullshit! You just admitted that you had no control over yourself when you ate them and you think that just because you said you won’t anymore that it won’t happen again? And even if you did keep to that promise you would still be eating people even if only evil ones which will make you stronger which will up the dietary needs! Ether you need to go cold turkey or you need to be locked up!” Rin said angrily.

“....Well that is true, Gilgamesh said he had a way to help me in that regard. And that is why I need a supply of gems, and I don’t want to eat people even if they are evil.” Palutena replied sadly Palutena ate another gem. While frowning.

“It’s not a question of want, you didn’t want to before and did it anyways. And apparently you did it again after. As you are you’re a danger to yourself and the multiverse. We need a guarantee.” Rin said.

“Well then what do you suggest?” Palutena asked, “ I welcome any ideas at this point that don’t involve imprisoning me in a black hole, inside an unbreakable prison.”

“Off the top of my head you can remove enough aspects to lose it, have some of you magical reserves removed and jarred, I can make you a shock collar that will go off when it detects you trying to absorb anyone, you can have a power seal placed that locks away a lot of that power so you can take it out when you need it then lock it away again...I vote for the shock collar even it you take one of the others. Just in case you lose control again.” Rin ranted. “There, four options off the top of my head.”

“The seal sounds the most practical at least until my kids are able to take up the aspects and relieve my burden,” Palutena then rolled her eyes, “I supposed the shock collar would work as long as it somehow bypasses my resistances to it,” Palutena sighed not liking the prospect but at least willing to do so for others peace of mind.

“Alright, but for this much power a seal in blood runes would be best. It will only be visible when you use it but I guess I’ll ask where you want it?” Rin asked as she summoned some kind of ritual knife.

“On top of my hands,” Palutena held out her hands as fists, Taking the knife, Rin carefully cut into Pally’s flesh and with precision that could shame a brain surgeon, began carving. Both hands took about five minutes to complete and when the blood stained blade was taken away the runes glowed for a moment before disappearing. Palutena shuddered as she felt some of her power drain into her hands, reducing the pressure built up inside her body.

“...I’m sorry...I couldn’t help myself.” Rin said when she was done.

“What did you do!?” Palutena glared at Rin,

“I made them so that to activate them and release your full power… You need to call out, Moon princess power!” Rin answered.

“Why would you do that!?” Palutena turned to a nearby wall and head butt it repeatedly cracking it sending fissures throughout. “Couldn’t you have chosen something less lame than that?” Palutena demanded in frustration.

“The only other password that came to mind was Mary Sue power, activate!” Rin answered,

“Great! Now Luna has a reason to hate me,” Palutena groused as she paced, “Couldn’t you have used something like what Alucard uses, ‘I am the bird of hermes, eating my own wings to keep myself tame.’?” Palutena asked with a raised eyebrow and her hands on her hips.

Rin snorted at this. “Relax I was pulling your tails. I wouldn’t have really stuck you with that… As much as my prank aspect wanted me to.” Rin chuckled. “The real password is through the flow of my blood my power strikes you down!”

Palutena sighed in relief before glaring at Rin for tricking her, “ so what exactly do these seals do, what do i have access to in my sealed form?” Palutena asked composing herself.

“About half of your full reserves and your minor aspects are working about seventy five percent efficiency. When you need to seal your power again after letting loose just say lock.” Rin replied as she worked on a spider silk collar while writing runes in it with Pally’s blood from the knife.

“Kinky,” Palutena remarked lecherously, as she spotted the collar.

“And it uses pain inducement instead of electricity.” Rin said as she worked. Once it was done Rin put it on Palutena’s neck and it appeared to disappear though she could still feel it.

“Okay, now what?”

“Well, you could try to test the collar out if you want...but I wouldn’t recommend it.” Rin shrugged.

“Well no I won't be trying it,” Palutena grimaced uneasily, “anyway I believe you want to sue Dollette or someone, so here,” Palutena responded as she handed Rin a scroll which falls to the ground once opened and rolls down the road.

[Qoute]
Domains grouped: Elements(Fire, water, lightning, air/wind, earth) war(war and warfare) life and death(forests,hills, fertility, dead, death, afterlife, mortality, motherhood, sex, childbirth, family, protection, joy, harvest, procreation) love(love, beauty) magic(witchcraft, seidr, necromancy, knowledge of herbs and poisonous plants, ghosts, sorcery ) celestial bodies(the moon) Arts and crafts(dance, music, crafting, craft workers, metals, blacksmithing) balance(light, dark, order, chaos, harmony) wildlife(all animals, cats and equines, hunting) merchants( gold, riches, travel, crossroads, entrance ways)
[/Qoute]

“...Did you really need to write so big? The list isn’t that long to warrant this much paper. And necromancy and ghosts!? That’s it I’m definitely suing someone!” Rin proclaimed, Palutena giggled at Rin.

“So I was wondering how exactly can you sue someone for sharing the same aspects when they are from a different realm? It also seems counterproductive.” Palutena asked curiously.

“Oh it’s possible! I saw it on the law and order channel on God TV!” Rin proclaimed. “And you can if someone works to make themselves or another too much like you.”

“Yes well it’s a good thing that I am not too much like you then, fox tails aside, they are different colors, like my hair. Not to mention, we only share a few aspects.”

“Those aspects along with the library, the copying my expansion.”

“Hey I love reading, and it’s not my fault my worshipers gave me them. You’re expansion was also unintentional while mine was very much planned as something only regarding my acquaintances/friends and families worlds,” Palutena retorted

“Regardless I did it first and there are enough similarities, so legally I could sue and win. As bad as humans were with lawsuits gods can be worse.” Rin replied.

“But one question, is there legal precedent? And law and order is a fictional drama. Not exactly a reliable source of information.”

“...The judges are literally gods of law…” Rin deadpanned. “This is god TV I”m talking about...no scripts. Just televised cort.”

“So it’s essentially Judge Judy?” Palutena inquired,

“For gods, yes.” Rin nodded.

“So who exactly are you aiming this suit at in probably the most stilted and biased court system in the realms?”

“...Never say that anywhere near a god of law... And the scale that tipped this is that void dweller who made you take that leap against your will. Those aspects you got off camera… was it her doing and was it outside the ring with no connection to the game?” Rin asked.

Palutena rolled her eyes and replayed the events on a large screen for Rin to watch, she watched as Palutena’s body started going haywire, the shifting of her body making Rin feel uncomfortable as she saw magic arc across Palutena’s body like coronal ejections. She watched as the fat from Palutena’s body practically disappeared fueling her magic.

Rin took on a look of concern as blood began to leak out of Pally’s eyes and her mouth, each of her magic elements bursting and expanding outward in shockwaves instead of just arcing over her.

Watching the confusion and despair on Palutena’s face as she conjured a buffet and began demolishing her way through tonnes of food that would put Rin’s Celestia and Luna’s combined feasts to shame, She summoned some gems and bit into them, cleaving through them Rin noted with concern as she watched her drown in her own saliva as she dug into the gems.

It was then that Rin finally saw Dollette appearing on the screen and threw the corpses of Selune, Sun Wukong, Artemis, Horo, Aphrodite, Hades, Kuugen, Asura, Bastet and Freyja down in front of Palutena, who looked up in shock to see Dollette smiling sadly,

Listening intently Rin was silent “you’re feeling hungry right?” Dollette asked Palutena who nodded, and so Dollette gestured to the corpses that were remarkably fresh and preserved, “Bon appetit,” Dollette said before leaving with an unnerving laugh. Palutena's stomach growled loudly, and then she saw Palutena began to start drooling over the corpses unnerving her and licking her lips hungrily. After watching the gorge fest Rin started taking notes.

“Taking advantage of her weakness to not only rip me off but tipping the scales in Pally’s favor… Don’t get me wrong, god’s do it all the time to mortals openly but other gods don’t like to be cheated so when one god does it to another they can get into trouble if caught. Not to mention she killed gods outside the ring and made sure to forcefully keep the aspects from returning to their home plane so that you can absorb them…” Rin said before looking up and thrusting her paw into Palutena’s stomach and pulling out the soul of the buda god from before. “Hey has there been a fox god in their recently? Or hades, lord of the dead? A monkey god perhaps?”

The buddha, stared at his surroundings before he saw Palutena and started screaming in fear,
“M.m.monster! Devil, demon creature birthed by the bleakest womb!”

“Hey! That’s my mother you’re talking about!” Palutena shouted indignantly her hands on her hips glaring at the buddha who squealed in fear hiding behind Rin.

“Don’t worry, I put a powerful collar on her that will let her experience a pain only known in the deepest pits of Hell that goes off if she tries to absorb anyone else.” Rin reassured making the collar become visible again.

“R.r..really?” The buddha suddenly screamed in pain, as the Palutena backed off unnerved by what was happening. Rin seemed surprised before hurriedly summoning a teddy bear and shoving the soul into it.

“Are you okay? Sorry I didn’t realize how unstable your soul was when I pulled you out of her belly.” Rin said to the stuffed toy.

“What w.. w.. Was that? I felt like i was falling to pieces and like something was scrubbing against me hard.” The buddha bear, shivered as he pointed a paw at Palutena, “What did you do to me!?”

Palutena deadpanned, “I ate you and made you apart of me, I theorise that because as a whole we counted as a singular being, you being torn from me made you susceptible to the world’s natural erosion of spirits, ever wonder why, wraiths, ghosts and banshees and other corrupted spirits exist in the first place aside from the grief tied to the soul, the world slowly erodes a spirit away as it is supposed to move onto the afterlife. Although this is purely speculation unfortunately i still haven’t sorted through the mess of memories that I took from the gods associated with the aspects I ended up with.” Palutena lamented and ultimately shrugged, “Rin knows more about the spirits for now.”

“I certainly hope not, if that’s what you think happens with ghost’s in all the forms they branch off in.” Rin said as she gave Palutena a look. “Definitely starting dark magic lessons with basic necromancy.” After that Rin looked down at the buddha teddy she was holding comfortably in her forelegs, gave a humm before reaching out a paw and ramming it back into Palutena’s stomach and prodded around. “...Can’t...grab any more… They’re too far gone.” She said as she pulled her leg out. “Looks like you were the only one that held out long enough for me to save.” Rin said sadly to the teddy.

“So they’re lost, in it?” Buddha Teddy squeaked, Palutena glared at the teddy.

“It is standing right here, besides they aren’t really gone if my mother Ava and her memory is the key mumbo jumbo is correct (although I believe she just stole that from red vs blue). Then once I am fully acclimated to my many aspects, bringing them back as new people is well within the realms of possibility. Not to mention that I hold all of the memories of those I absorb, every sordid moment of their lives, including those of a certain person present, who i recall went to a certain building of ill repute.” Palutena teased the Buddha, “but I digress as long as I live their lives won't have been lost in vain, and there is a hope of restoration.”

“She’s not wrong though I think that memory crap came from someone working under the fallacy of the undistributed middle. Most of my power and concentration is used to keep her light and harmony aspects from kicking my ass when I reach in. They’re still in there. And two of her stolen aspects is life and childbirth according to the list, so she could reincarnate them once she’s got it down.” Rin assured the possessed toy.

“That and death, the afterlife as well, also necromancy. Hey do you think Summer would be amenable to helping me with the whole life aspects thing Rin?” Palutena asked absently as she put on an expression of thought. Rin just gave her a deadpan.

Palutena raised her hands in mock surrender, “I am just asking to speed along this whole process, of fixing things, so that even if i am still holding the aspects I can at least give back the lives I had taken.”

“I guess I can help you with soul and life force manipulation. My aspect’s aren't exactly… Well maybe I can create new life with my monster aspect, I haven’t tried using that one yet. But it would be a learning experience for me to. But other than that…” Rin replied.

“So anyway back to the reason you were ripped out of me, Rin here is building a case against Dollette and wants evidence,” Palutena explained,

“She was aware that Pally here was currently suffering from a condition placed on her by her mother...or at least something in her mother, that has been making her eat people and has been orchestrating things to make sure Pally eats as many gods as she can get her to eat, even hunting down competitors that lost in the games and left with their lives or surrendered and ran away, which she killed to feed pally their bodies and aspects. Even though they were out of the tournament at that time.” Rin explained holding the teddy to face her.

“So what exactly do you need me for?” The Buddha Teddy asked an unsure expression on his face.

“We’ll I’m afraid you won’t be all that useful. I was hoping that in order to make her plans work that void dweller bound the souls of those gods in their corpses and I was fishing for witnesses. So unless you managed to question them, assuming they were there at all, then me pulling you out was just good luck for you.” Rin shrugged.

“A thought occurs, if I have all their memories, wouldn’t I also be able to see their deaths?” Palutena asked, “I mean it means sorting through the mess that is my head at the moment but I am certain that you could find something at least,”

“Ya, not as good as the witnesses being there but it can work,” Rin said. “But only if we can get clear memories soon enough.

“Well in any case we don’t have much real time, unless you have a way to slow or stop time except for us so we can do so, and perhaps some quick and dirty lessons on dark magic, while we’re are at it. And you won't have to worry about death I have a spell Phantasmagoria a dark spell, we can use in conjunction with that time spell, it’s originally a mental torture spell that locks a person into their mind, while they are there time is dilated thousands of hours pass in minutes, people inside can’t die even if killed they just respawn though they still feel pain, the downside is those with dark affinity magic are extra susceptible that it will also affect our real bodies,” Palutena worried out loud.

“That sounds like dark mind magic rather than time magic. And I haven't messed with ether so I’m not good at them. But… My Starswirl knows time magic as he thought that becoming quantum locked would be his ticket to immortality. And perhaps you can help with lessons of the mind. Mental power is a big part of your thing right?” Rin asked the Buddha teddy.

“I don’t know, this is dark magic, we are talking about, and I am very much a light affinity deity, I could help with meditation.”

“I’m not talking about dark magic, I meant general mind lessons and helping Pally get her memories in order, like through mental exercises or meditation?” Rin said.

“I could assuming I could have years to teach it in, the whole implant memories on how to do things was always too crude a way to learn.” the teddy Buddha explained to Rin,

“Years…” Rin said in exasperation before looking off into space for a moment. “We don’t really have time for that. Jingle’s level of time manipulation skills is impressive for a lich but is still at the level of a mortal with no aspects. Would you mind just doing it the crude way with her and teaching me the right way?” She asked the teddy.

“Phantasmagoria is still an option, and pain and death is only if the person is killed by the user in phantasmagoria, I forgot to mention that part. Hang on actually I want to try something absurd,” Palutena explained before her hand glowed purple like the void she punched her fist to the side closing her eyes, she stuck out her tongue off to the side as she moved her arm in the hole as if looking for something, “Ahah! Found it!” Palutena pulled her arm out and on the end of it hanging from the scruff of her uniform was a small blonde hair girl with cerulean eyes, hanging like a cat,

Palutena smiled, “Hello Kitty! I was ab….” the young girl started to angrily flail about as she tried to kick Palutena, “Ei! Don’t call me that! You’re as bad as that eggplant Albero Imma! I bet that bastard put you up to this! Well!?”

“But it’s such a cute name,” The young girl increased her efforts to hit Palutena while Palutena just chuckled, as she used Aiki jutsu to flip Palutena, who was still laughing.

“...Sigh… Why are you making this more complicated than it must be already.” Rin asked. “If you’re still trying to push that spell, there is no way I’m plugging my brain into a body with light and harmony aspects. That would be like asking a mortal to walk into a nuclear reactor and lick the core.”

Palutena rolled her eyes, “okay back to your universe Kitty, “

“I will kill you for this idiot!”

Palutena deadpanned at the girl, “Little Evangeline, I am a literal goddess, you couldn’t kill me even if you wanted to. Anyway, I am sending you back.” Palutena thrust the girl spitting expletives at her into the hole again and closed it.

“Now, unless you want to complain about it, I’ll call my Luna to get a copy of the knowledge you need to get your memories sorted and plant it in your head.” Rin said. “But I’m not skimping on teaching you anything dark, I’m not risking you not getting the full control you’ll need.”

“Okay bring on Lulu, then.. We’ll have so much fun,” Palutena cheered as she smiled, imagining her fun. “So can you use that time spell, then Rin? Time is of the essence.” Palutena asked with a smirk as Rin just facepawed at the music before gesturing to Linkle.

“Just… Deal with your mortal petitioner first. I’ll get Jingles and Lulu started.” Rin sighed.

Meanwhile mortals in the background started spontaneously dancing, Including Link and Theia “huh so that’s how that aspect manifests itself.” Palutena mused to herself outloud as the music caused those nearby to dance.

Rin smacked Palutena upside the head with a tail for doing that to them.

“Hey!” Palutena complained as she held her head.

“How are you doing, Theia? How you holding up?” Linkle asked with concern in her voice.

Theia shrugged, “I’m fine, just a bit bored, so I decided to go to my ice cream happy place, and you were there covered in mint chocolate chip icecream.”

Linkle blushed a very bright red at Theia’s comment.. “Well now..” she said before taking a moment to clear her mind. “Uh.. Goddess Palutena?” Linkle said, her voice still full of nervousness.

Palutena hummed in acknowledgement as she turned to face Linkle

“I’m originally a male and.. I've never been through the whole process of… you know..” Linkle said as she started poking her fingers together.

“Join the club, Linkle,” Palutena and Rin said at the sametime, “well I am actually a poor example seeing as I did but whatever, had eight beautiful foals,” Palutena cooed as she got out the baby photos,

“So uh…” Linkle began. “Goddess Palutena?” he said, just trying to be as respectable as he possible can. “Could it be transferred to Theia’s? I-i mean if it's not too much to ask..”

“Are you sure you want this Linkle? This can be a good learning experience for you.” Palutena advised as she smiled warmly at the young woman.

“Yes, I’m sure.” Linkle said as she held onto Theia’s scalie hand.

“Suit yourself, let me warm up my snapping fingers,” Palutena said as she started doing finger exercises.

Palutena snapped her fingers and Theia doubled over at the sudden addition to her womb, Linkle wrapped her arms around Theia and smiled as Theia wrapped her arms around her.

“D’aww, that’s so cute,” Palutena cooed taking photos. Before she smiled a smile that would put anyone on edge as she sweetly called, “Linkle sweetie, I want to have a word with you.”

Linkle gulped as she moved towards Palutena, “yes Lady Palutena?” she replied nervously, Palutena then grabbed her by the collar of her hood and whispered in a dark tone next to her right ear. “I am happy for you two and you have my blessing but if you hurt my baby, I hurt you! Capisce?” Linkle gulped and nodded furiously. Palutena’s more genuine smile return to her face. This however did not reassure Linkle and in fact put her on edge as Palutena put her down and dusted her off and straightened her collar.

Dealing with a goddess or surviving one would be Linkle’s biggest challenge, she highly doubts there could be anything worse than that, not even the Master Sword would have any benefits here.

“Mom~! Are you done with your overprotective mother bit yet?” Theia complained.

“Yes dear, now I am certain that pit is freaking out and the noble are joining in. So how about you and Linkle go back or if you want to stay and watch me get my arse handed to me on a silver platter, by Gilgamesh. I am sure it wouldn't be an issue, beside that way I get more adorable photo opportunities.” Palutena suggested,

“I think it would be best to return to my own world before any shenanigans acquire.. “ Linkle said with a blush, she would just hate it if she had to experience.. ‘periods’...

Palutena smiled and conjured her temple seed, “here Linkle, Theia will explain when you get there,” Palutena said as she sent them through a portal. With that done Palutena walked back over to Rin.

“Put some pants on…” Rin said making Palutena blink in confusion before finding her standing in front of a man wearing a roman helmet...and nothing else.

“And then worshipers moved in from the side and decimated their forces!” The naked god said, not hearing Rin’s words.

“...Put...some...pants...on…” Rin continued.

“Huh so flava flav became a god of war?” Palutena asked her head tilting slightly in confusion, “Where’s his giant neck clock?” At this the god turned to Palutena.

“I am Mars, not… Oh, it’s you.” He said in disgust.

“Put some pants on.” Rin repeated again.

“Well that’s a fine hello Mars, and Rin what’s the deal your naked? Po-”

“I am!?” Rin exclaimed in a tone or horror before summoning a top hat and putting it on her head and sighing in relief. “My modesty has been saved.”

Palutena gave Rin a deadpanned expression which eventually turned into an eyeroll, “I had no idea you were a prude Rin? I was certain you weren't as bad as pervy dragon girl, Ax and ava but certainly not a prude.”

“Oh I’m not a prude, I just don't want some guy waving his junk in my face.” Rin replies.

Palutena sighed rolling her eyes, clicking her fingers in a very sarcastic fashion, she forced the greek god into a toga and sandals. Mars looked at his feet, “Uh Ah gurl friends I ain’t no sandal wearing nerd!” Mars said swaying his head side to side with a finger up like a sassy black woman, before kicking them off, “Ain’t nogod got time fer dat!” With that he turned to leave, tearing his toga off and tossing it onto Palutena’s head as he went.

The toga incinerated revealing Palutena with a flaming head of hair, which self ignited in her rage.

“You honestly thought I didn’t try that myself.” Rin deadpanned. “Well at least he left, He kept getting way too close and no matter what size I was he would always adjust so that it was right in front of my face.” Rin said while changing her face to a gaging expression.

“Also nice Celestia impression,” Rin complimented.

“Huh?” Palutena blinked in confusion, “Celestia impression?” Rin replied by summoning a mirror and showing Palutena her reflection.

“Getting a bit hot headed.” Rin answered.

As soon as Palutena noticed her rage turned to confusion, causing the flame hair to return to normal. “Huh I guess this is one of those things we can do as a couple or a family, like those cutesy couples outfits.” Palutena remarked absently as she played with her hair, testing whether it was still hot to touch.

“Whatever, let’s just get this over with.” Rin said as she walked Pally over to Luna and the lich. “...Why is the time magic in a blue box?” Rin asked in a deadpan.

“Because Princess Luna insisted that it was the best color.” The lich replied. Sighing Rin walked into the box followed by Luna and the teddy sitting on her back and finally Palutena.

“Offf I thought it’d be bigger on the inside!” Palutena complained at the tight squeeze.

“I just said that I needed to time acceleration zone. I assumed he would understand we needed enough space on his own.” Rin said before channeling magic and shrinking the group so that they had enough room.

“Ah that’s much better!” Palutena sighed in relief as she stretched, “now let’s get this party started! Luna do you know why you are here or do we need to brief you?” Palutena asked while she continued stretching and cracking bones. Luna just replied with a glowing orb that she held in her magic.

“We hath collected the knowledge from the mind of the snuggly one!” Luna proclaimed.

“Very well then, lay it on me,” Palutena replied with a goading gesture at the Princess. Luna walked up to her and placed the orb on Palutena’s head before pushing her nose making the orb sink in.

Palutena smirked as Luna touched her head Palutena clicked her fingers as she said, “see you on the other side, Luna prepare thyself.” And just like that the two of them dropped to the ground asleep. Rin walked up to the two with the teddy on her head.

“From what I understand almost nothing could wake them till it’s done. They’re blocked off from the waking world to keep our distractions...so,” She began before looking up at the teddy. “What do you think? Warm water or paint?”

A shield appeared over them, and a monitor of light appeared, “You must think I am stupid to let myself be vulnerable for you to prank, sorry but you’re denied. See you when I wake up,”

“...Challenge, accepted.”

Located scenic Palutena’s mind,

Luna looked around taking in the vast vistas of bookshelves and books, some of the books on the shelves and a lot more just were just dumped on the floor in stacks. The shelves themselves were made of oak wood stained with a light varnish.

the walls and ceiling were made of clean white marble, the room separated by four fluted columns between the bookshelves and in the distance Luna could hear the sounds of seagulls and the ocean waves against a distant shore.

Around the room were wooden doors at the four cardinal directions, suddenly a pure white Palutena with barely any features appeared in front of Luna, she smiled at Luna and waved, “Welcome, to the main room of Palutena’s I am Lux, as long as you remain helpful I will not eject you from this place,” Lux bowed, “ I am also here to act as guide and or guard depending on the situation There is one room in this place which you must not enter, I will warn you before you do so, so please heed my warnings they are for your safety.” Lux tilted to her left slightly, closing her eyes and smiling.

“We care not to explore. Just point us to the core of memories so that we may place the memories that fare Palutena needs.

Lux’s smile widened, “your looking at it, every room is full to the brim with memories, we couldn’t categorize or shelve them all, hence why a lot of memories are still on the ground. You will need to find a bookshelf with enough space if you want to directly donate them. Otherwise they might get lost in the crowd of unprocessed memories. And before you ask, don’t ask me to directly lead you to such a place, I have no idea myself, I could direct you to rooms but aside from that, you’re on your own.”

“Alright, we’re back.” Luna said as she flew back over to Lux.

Lux grinned predatorily, “and you didn’t find a space right? It pays to listen to people.”

“Actually we did find a few places but every time we tried to fill it something else filled it up.” Luna said as she looked around. “The mind appears to be clinging to a different method.”

“That’s because this mind is in heavy flux at the moment, the whole place is trying to fit thousands of life times worth of memories from many different perspectives, that we haven’t A got enough space and B we are having an issue with the categorization. Palu, could fill millions of books with just information she has categorized. So that is why you need to search or better yet find a way to expand this mental space.” shrugging Lux added, “to continue into each room, you’ll need to convince or find away to calm the emotion.” Lux waved Luna forward as she started to talk again, “If I tell you to run, it doesn’t matter how powerful you think you are, you run as far and as fast as you can.” she warned with a serious expression on her face.

“...By chance does thou be related to a tiny fairy named Navi?” Luna asked as they walked along.

“No Luna, I am not related to Navi, I am related to Palutena, we are sisters by blood,” Lux responded curtly, “Our first stop is Eros, Palutena’s sexual appetite, and home to her memories of a more carnal nature.”

“Getting the most unpleasant one out of the way first? That’s good.” Luna said.

“It depends on your perspective on what constitutes unpleasant.” Lux retorted as she pushed open the north door.”

Luna was immediately assaulted by Images of Celestia, and a collection of mares who Luna did not recognise, not that it mattered to her as her mind had already frozen on the Celestia paraphernalia. In the center of the room spread eagle on a large bed was Celestia.

“It’s going to be one of those nights.” Luna shuddered before walking forward. ‘Squelch.’ “...Whatever it is, don’t look look at it.” Luna said to herself as she continued forward, making sure to Drag that hoof to wipe it on the floor as she went.

Lux chuckled and this seemed to arouse the not Celestia’s attention,

“Oh dear little Lulu, want another threesome with Palu? Like our first time, you kinky mare! I love it!” Eroslestia squealed joyfully, while Luna noticed that Lux was laughing harder than was appropriate

“How we wish we could just dump ice water on thee, but in our experience in dealing with inner horn dogs that would just make thee worse.” Luna grombled.

“Rawr, sounds like fun,” Eroslestia replied huskily and with half lidded eyes as she…

“Purring!? Since when doth mine sister pur!?” Luna complained at the absurdity. “...Why are we even surprised? This isn’t even our real sister.”

“Pffft you’d be surprised Lulu, what Celestia will do given the right stimulus,” Lux interjected, “still we are here to help organise and sort out this world that is my big sister’s mind.“

“Oh your here to clean up this mess? It is exceedingly difficult to parse anything even vaguely erotic when things that aren’t even erotic are in here.” Erolestia complained as she suddenly turned serious for once.

With a sigh Luna’s horn lit up and she was suddenly wearing a hazmat suit and holding a large pair of tongs.

“Tis times like this we hate our job.” Luna said as she used her tongs to pick up a slimy pair of panties. “Ya, we’re going to need reinforcements.” With that there was a flash of Luna’s magic as several tiny Luna’s appeared in tiny hazmat suits. Looking around, instead of getting to work they pulled out little signs and started a protest.

“Well if you do your job well enough here, Palutena is likely to reward you for doing so, she is a very quid pro quo kinda gal, sometimes she just likes helping ponies. For no other reason than that she can.” Lux informed with a smile. The tiny Luna’s looked around before huddling and whispering to each other. Once they were done one flew forward.

“We demand our own bodies!”

“... Thou art figments of our imagination. What would thou do in the real world?” Luna asked.

“What all real ponies do! Play all day!”

“Oh this is the mirror pool all over again and that hasn’t even happened yet, you fillies realise that if you are real, while you could play, you would also have to work and do chores? Granted if your okay with that Palutena could give you life of your own, maybe even recycle some of the souls she absorbed and make you ‘real’ ponies of course you would start out as foals.“Lux shrugged whilst explaining to the figments.

“Nay! Mares just want to have fun!”

“Pfft you have a Cyndi Lauper in your world Lulu?” Lux asked curiously

“Who?” Luna asked before shaking her head. “How about this? You can get the same deal the clone Pinkie's got and be turned into toys. That way you can spend thy entire life playing?” Luna asked the tiny hers who huddled once again.

“Do we get our own places to live?”

“Thou shalt each have thy own doll house!” Luna proclaimed. The little Lunas looked at each other and shot off around the room and started picking things up while chanting ‘ew ew ew ew’ while they worked.

Lux deadpanned at the simple minded mini Luna’s

“We made them just for this so we didn’t give them much upstairs.” Luna whispered to Lux.

Lux shrugged, “well anyway, let’s hope the rest of her inner selves are this easy to deal with.” They were distracted when one of the mini Lunas gave off a squeak of surprise as Erolestia grabbed her while licking her lips at the tiny Luna. The other Lunas quickly rushed to her aid and saved their sister by overwhelming the larger mare with numbers, binding her in many pink fuzzy handcuffs.

“Oh my dear Lulu, these mini yous are adorable!” Erolestia squealed in delight. as she was overwhelmed by the clones.

“Indeed we are quite adorable… in fact.” After saying that the little Luna’s became pudgier and their eyes became larger, making them look like baby Woonas instead of adult Lunas.

Erolestia squealed even louder as she started to cuddle the Woonas, though for a non sexual reason.”

An unknown but significant amount of time passed as the mini Luna’s finished their work, they all returned to their progenitor in hopes of reward.

“A thought occurs, if you made the Tantabus and Nightmare moon (sort of) then wouldn’t that mean that you are their mother?” Lux said aloud missing the look of abject horror on Luna’s face.

“No! First we didn’t make the nightmare! It is a parasitic creature that entered our body! And Tantibus isn’t even self aware!” Luna rejected as she banished the filthy suits on the woonas as they left the room. “Anyways, where to next?”

“Let’s go to one of the centre rooms choose left or right please,” Lux informed as the mini Luna’s filled the centre room shelving loose books or reorganising them. Luna just walked up to the door on the left and pushed it open.

Luna was met with a sight that both perplexed her and worried her slightly, the avatar this time was two separate individuals surrounded by magical experiments and even more books. The shorter of the two was a Twilight sparkle as an alicorn and Palutena herself or at least she thought it was she didn’t look anything like her current form.

“Wouldst thou closeth the door didst thine mother raise thee in a stable!?” came the cool and emotionless response of the new Palutena, while the younger alicorn rubbed the back of her head, “Apologies for her, we are the representations of Palutena’s Logic and the paths her magical research takes I am the more equinarian side, while this Palutena here is the clinical and more impersonal path.”

“And just like that, thou art our favorite!” Luna said as she gestured to the Twilight. “We hath come to clean!” She cried out as the woonas flew into the room and started picking up anything they found laying around on the floor.

“Ah that’s good to hear, ever since her release we have been flooded with random research projects and we don’t have the mare power so to speak,” the young Twilight replied sighing in relief.

“For once mine young protege, we art in agreement,” Palutena replied pushing up her glasses by the bridge.

Luna frowned, “Why dost thee speaketh in such a refined and proper manner when thine true self speaketh in the modern way?”

“Because when we wert born, we wert created at a time the old tongue was still prominent, thou hadst been banished but a month since we wert created. During that time we too wert like mine naive protege helping ponies where we couldst, then we wert encased in stone with little to no physical contact or intercourse with anypony. To stave off insanity I went into full time magical and purely clinical research.” Palutena replied curtly her arms crossed under her generous bust.

“These ideas are all stupid. Where do we put them?” A woona asked as she walked over with several files on her back. Luna looked at the top one with a cocked eyebrow.

“The Hooflonger?” Luna asked.

“It is a really long sandwich filled with deli meats, veg and salad(usually),” Twilight explained looking awkwardly off to the side not looking at Luna, “so it would go somewhere under food or recipes or cooking.”

“We see… and the automatic tummy rubber was a thing because?” Luna asked.

“We had a thousand years to waste, so we also ran out of things to create and who doesn’t like tummy rubs, hang on that’s dated recently,” Twilight growled, scowling, “Kuu! We told you we weren’t going to waste time on that!” Luna noted off in the corner a nine tailed fox girl in a lab coat and seemed to act like a ditzy airheaded mare, “But tummy rubs are awesome!” The fox girl whined in response, literally whined like a real canine.

“Edible pencil erasers?” Luna asked.

Twilight closed her eyes and rubbed the back of her neck with her right hoof embarrassedly, “that? Ahah… is my one. I kind of like to nibble on the end of my pencils and graphite is bleh.”

“Decorative wigs for pets…” Luna deadpanned.

“That was not one of ours,” all three logic avatars replied in unison, “remember Luna, we assimilated entire lifetimes of memories from ponies or other sapients and that includes insipid ideas like that,” Twilight groaned as she rolled her eyes.

“Well we guess we can help you go over the questionable looking ones to weed out the trash.” Luna said as she picked up another one and after looking at it destroyed it on the spot. “Soundproof baby cage.” She said in an angry snort.

“That wouldst be most helpful most helpful,” even Palutena glared at that idea, despite her cold personality. “Soundproof baby cage, if i ever find out who thought up that idea, I will personally see fit that he ends up in tartarus,” she continued with more venom and emotion in her voice than normal.

This round took a bit longer as there was a lot of really stupid ideas that came in with the new souls but after it was all done the lab looked clean and up to their standards.

“Oh thank you Luna, that helped alot,” The alicorn Twilight kissed Luna on the lips surprising and confusing the mare.

“Sorry about her, she is based off the real Twilight and our Twilight has a severe crush/love/dating our version of you.” Palutena apologised for the her younger protege.

“‘Tis quite alright.” Luna waved it off. “So long as it isn’t in the form of our sister or our aunty we’re fine.”

“Next room! Next room!” One of the woonas chanted.

“Bodies! Bodies!” Another cheered.

Lux smirked at their enthusiasm, “very well, follow me.” Lux said as she went directly over to the otherside. All but one of the woonas followed, the last one flew up to the fox girl and whispered in her ear and the fox girl nodded and gave her a copy of the automatic tummy ruber. Happy with her prize the woona found the others at the next door, this door was made of rusted iron and covered in spikes, as they entered the room Luna noted that the room was a large cavernous cave with a narrow path in front of them that led to a circular rocky platform surrounded by a moat of molten lava.

“...Hello? Maid service!” Luna called out.

Off to the side was another two narrow paths one chained closed and the other looking fairly regular despite the rest of the rooms theme.

In the center of the room sitting in a high back chair made of leather, that made Luna a bit nauseous, in the chair sat Palutena wearing long red coat, a waist coat and dress shirt with the top five buttons undone to reveal her cleavage with a red cravat disappearing between her breasts, she wore long black pants, white gloves with red pentacle seals on the back, and a red wide brimmed fedora.

“We are Luna and we are here to clean… up” Luna said looking around uncertainly.

“And I am Carmen Sandiego, guess where i am?” Palutena responded with a shit eating grin and clapping her hands together.

Luna blinked at this. “Our aunty used to use this game to teach our sister and I geography when we were foals.” She said aloud.

“Aww isn’t that cute,” Palutena said as she stood up, “Welcome to my realm I am Bloodlust.”

Another Palutena showed up next to Luna this time dressed in a yellow police girl uniform that accentuated her curves, “I am justice,” the new Palutena greeted, a Third appeared to her left side, wearing a catholic priest's smock, “I am Judgement,” and fourth appeared behind Luna wearing a butler's uniform, a pair of glasses and a gloves holding garrott wires, “ I am pragmatism.” a fifth appeared in front of him, in the form of a catgirl in ss uniform, “I am chaos,”

And a sixth appeared in the centre of the room next to Bloodlust, wearing palutena’s normal outfit, “I am compassion and mercy, and” she Mercy said before being joined in unison, “Together we are combat and aggression.”

“...Okay, that’s nice and all. So can we help clean this place up of the clutter now?” Luna asked.

“You could, one of these rooms contains the memories you’re after, choose,” Bloodlust explained with a smile.

“Make sure you choose correctly,” Judgement added,

“Otherwise, you’ll have a bad time,” Pragmatism continued,

“...Why doth this remind us of that one no win trick riddle with the two guardians guarding two doors and both claiming that one only tells lies and one always tells truths.” Luna groaned as she looked from door to door.

“We aren’t lying, and those twins were assholes” Bloodlust responded, with a growl. Luna just looked at each door again and was about to answer when one of the woonas started pushing open the chained door.

“Dis one! It looks too suspicious!” The little woona proclaimed.

“Nay! Leave that door be!” Luna cried out as she reached out a hoof towards the woona.

Mercy closed her eyes solemnly, “You have chosen wisely,”

“Yay!” The woona cheered as she flew in with the rest of the woonas while Luna stood there with an eye twitch.

“If aunty Rin ever finds out about this it shall torment us for years.” Luna said before following the mini hers into the room.

Bloodlust snickered at Luna’s response, “The ol’ bait and switch” Luna didn’t respond as she and her mini hers got to work cleaning up the mess.

A while later they found themselves in front of the door to the next room to clean. The woona who guest the door before was happily munching on a cookie.

“The final room, is the worst, it is a room filled with every negative emotion and negative memory that Palutena holds,” Lux explains as she pushes into the next room opened to an city, it was perpetually raining and stormclouds sounded thunder rumbling.

In the middle of the street Luna saw a little girl crying in the middle of the road as faceless masses passed her, the child had green hair and wore a simple white dress. A black shade lunged at her monstrous in appearance as she sobbed.

Luna quickle used her magic to pull the girl over to her and setting the girl down on her back, ready to defend her against the shade.

“Huh, who are you?” the little girl asked, when Luna turned to see the child, she saw that the child was shifting shapes and never had a singular form, making it difficult to discern her identity.

“We are Luna and the woonas! And our sidekick Lux.” Luna proclaimed.

Lux deadpanned at Luna for the sidekick comment.

“Now sit tight little one! Grab a woona to snuggle and let us handle this bully!” Luna said as a woona sat in front of the girl on Luna’s back. Its forelegs held out to the child as it gave her the puppy eyes.

The child giggled as she played with the little Woona, booping the Woona on the nose.

When the shade came at them Luna summoned up a giant hammer which she brought down on it. The shade dispersed, the child turned to Luna, “that is only a temporary victory,”

“Who are you?” Luna asked, causing the child to frown,

“I don’t know who I am, or what I am, or who I was,” the child responded sadly, “Do you know who I am?” the child asked hopefully.

“Apologies little one. But we wouldst need more information before figuring that out.” Luna apologized as several woonas flew out and started cleaning the area around Luna, none going too far from the others.

“It’s okay, I didn’t expect that you would, if i can’t figure myself out. How can anypony else?” the child replied forlornly.

“Just give us some time, we have been into many minds over thousands of years.” Luna tried to reassure.

“Okay,” she sniffed, sadly

“Let us start with the break down. What is it you have been doing around here and like to do?” Luna asked.

“Crying, running from those shades, trying to figure out who I am. I haven’t been able to stop my face changing.” she sighed dejectedly.

“Face changing?” Luna asked.

“Yes,” she said pointing to her changing face that continued to shift forms constantly.

“Hmm, definitely not the inner child. How doth thy feel about lying or puzzles?” Luna asked.

The child Shrugs,”I don’t mind them, but honestly i don’t love them,” the child responded.

“”Perhaps thou art self reflection or sense of one's own identity?” Luna asked.

“The second one sounds like it might be right it sounds familiar at least,” the child said unsure, “but if i am what does my state say about miss Palutena?” the child asked.

“As far as we know she hath not amnesia, so most common causes of this state would be the true pon- er person, being extremely unsure of who they are, like, thinking themselves a monster? Though to be honest this doth be the first time we have been in a soul eater so that may also be a cause for all we know.” Luna guessed.

The child frowned, “well follow me, I will show you where i sleep.” the child explained as she escorted Luna there.

After a while they made their way into a large square, where they faced a huge citadel in the centre of the city, the child ran up the steps to the double doors and pushing in one of the front ornate double doors, inside the citadel, shelves filled with books reaching the top of the building and magic flowing around the place surged harmlessly inside it. The sounds of an angelic choir echoed inside.

“This is where i live, Luna. Don’t worry about the lights floating about they tickle and disappear when they touch me and then I glow.” she assured Luna innocently. As she ran about the room demonstrating for her.

“Right.” Lina said as she ducked the light that got to close before taking the time to look around. Carefully watching the floating lights. “Their movements are…” Narrowing her eyes Luna reached out to one and gave it a mental nudge to test for intelligence.

Luna felt an almost completely blank void with fragments of memories floating about, as a result of the spell.

“Those memories appear to be coming from a male… are those ghosts?” Luna asked as she picked up flashes. With narrowed eyes she bound the light in a bubble and brought it over, looking through each image that she could make out.

Lux appeared, “ah you have found this place,” Lux grimaced uncomfortably, “I wouldn’t try to stop this, this absorption must take place for there to be any chance of them coming back reborn,” Lux explained seriously.

“Wait,” Luna said in surprise. “These are souls? So does that make this one Hades? Most of the images are of the dead.” Luna said as she checked it over.

“Yes, they are and maybe Palutena has assimilated lots of beings, male, female, griffon, minotaur, yak. In the thousands, gods and demigods.”

“We get thy point.” Luna said as she floated the soul over to the girl and let it bump into her back and get absorbed.

“It maybe distasteful, neither of us chose this power or what caused this problem in the first place,” Lux shook her head sadly.

“We should certainly hope not.” Luna said as the woonas moved in.

“Area cleaned!” It proclaimed with a salute. Luna just nodded before looking back to Lux.

“Just so long as they’re reincarnated properly.” Luna said.

“That is the plan, but you know how plans go.” Lux said as the child chased the lights.

“First plan never stands up to the enemy?” Luna asked. “Aunty Rin always said that one should never have any less than five backup plans.”

“That is correct, always have multiple back ups or failing that don’t cling rigidly to it if it’s not working.” Lux responded with a smile.

“Yes well, now that we’re all cleaned up? Shall we set the memories that we came here to plant?” Luna asked as she waved about the glowing orb ohe brought with her.

“Yes well shall, they are important, so best put them somewhere in the core room.” Lux suggested,

One of the woonas looked back at the child, “what about her?”

“We can’t do anything for her, she is the result of Palutena practically overwriting Jean, that is what is left of Jean, if she is lucky she might regain her past self, but if that happens I don’t want to be anywhere near her when that happens, metaphorically speaking,” Lux explained to the Lunar Princess, “no one will come out of that unscathed.” she continued seriously.

Luna looked back at the girl with an unreadable expression before walking back towards the core in deep contemplation. Once they were back at where they started it didn’t take long for Luna to find an empty spot and plant the knowledge.

“Well, looks like this is it. We bid thee farewell good Lux, thou where a fine sidekick!” Luna said as she extended a hoof.

Lux rolled her eyes but took her hoof and shook it.

“Now come my little woonas!” Luna said as she enveloped them all in individual bubbles and they all vanished in a bright flash of light.

When the two woke up with Luna having magic bubbles surrounding her both goddesses crinkled their nose at the smell.

“You should have just asked me not to prank you…” Rin’s voice carried through the barrier. “But you challenged me by placing a barrier and taunting me with that message!” Looking over they say a trembling Rin clutching the teddy. “You protected from spells and normal items yes… BUT NOT SCIENCE!” Rin cackled madly. “Sound still gets through! Brown noise bitch! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”

“...Next time just ask her not to prank thee.” Luna groaned as she covered her nose.
Palutena groaned and clicked her fingers removing the smell and the offending items and cleaning herself up. Oh it is so on! Rin you won’t know when, and you won’t know how. But I will get you back for this! Palutena swore internally. Luna gets up and taps on the barrier to get out. Once Palutena drops the shield Luna walks over to Rin, sticks her hoof in her own mouth and then uses it to give the cackling fox a wet willy.

“Whgoooooooo” Rin shuddered at the sensation before looking around. “What happened?”

“Thou went into prank mania again.” Luna said.

“Oh… what did I do?” Rin asked.

“Brown noise,” Palutena said as she glared at the fox,

“Oh, good. It was nothing bad.” Rin said in relief.

“Speak for yourself, Rin I think something bad did happen, but aside from that Luna almost triggered my berserk state,” Palutena commented as she gave Luna a sideways glance.

“Okay I want full details. And what's with all the bubbles?” At that Luna explained everything except for the two doors which Palutena filled in.

“Could we have saved them?” Luna asked Rin.

“To do what? All I could have done for them is send them on their way to their afterlife. And in that state it would have been pointless. Best to just let them reincarnate.” Rin said with a dismissive wave. “Now as for these Woonas… Let me see them. They're just minds, more or less, with no souls so necromancy is out. But maybe if I change my games aspect?”

“They unionised it was unexpected to be honest,” Palutena commented on the absurdity of it all.

Once Rin had one of the orbs she channeled the dollification spell with power from her aspect through the bubble which grew and hardened.

“Ummm…” Rin said as she looked the orb over before it shook and cracked like an egg before and adorable Woona plushie stuck her head out. Said plush looked around with a thoughtful hum, her mouth twisting in Kermit the frog style before giving out a happy squeal and jumping out of the egg and running around like a baby pinkie on a shugar rush. With a nod Rin just got to work on the rest of them.

“So mumma Luna what are you going to do with your little Woonas?” Palutena asked with sincere curiosity evident in her voice as she inspected the brood.

“P.s my definition of one's children isn’t so strict as to only apply to blood relations or even natural reproduction. And since you brought them into the world, you are ultimately responsible for them.” Palutena added before the Lunar princess could deny it.

“Nore ours, but they have no souls and they already agreed to being toys.” Luna waved dismissively.

“Ummm.” Rin said as she examined the last one.

“What?” Luna asked.

“About that no souls thing.” Rin said and just like that Luna’s heart jumped up into her throat.

“Wa! But thou hast said it thyself! They had no souls so thou couldst not use thy necromancy to bind them to a toy form!” Luna proclaimed.

“Ya, about that. I used godly powers with the intent to grant their wish to live as toys… looks like the live part was emphasised. Though I don’t think it was games that did that.” Rin said while rubbing the back of her head with a paw.

“Ah gotta love semantics, when it comes to magic or supernatural power,” Palutena commented with a smirk. “Be careful what you wish for an all that jazz,”

“I- but- I… Our children shall not be toys!” Luna proclaimed as she pulled all of the Woonas in and hugged them.

“No fare! Thou hast pwomast!” One of the Woonas protested as they all struggled to get free.

Palutena turned to Luna and rubbed her hands together, “through the flow of my blood my power strikes you down.” the blood runes on her hands glowed and the released power started leaking outside of her body.

Palutena clapped her hands together creating a wide emerald green magic circle to appear surrounding us all, the Woonas were lifted up into the air hovering above the circle, as Luna and Rin watch the latter much further away that was absolutely necessary and wearing a helmet.

Waves and wisps of green life energy coalesced into a large but spiralling, gentle breeze, The Woonas bodies shifted and as they did their eyes blinked in confusion, and began exploring their new bodies as foals would, Palutena, pumped their tiny bodies with the magic found in earth ponies, pegasi and unicorns as well as the magic behind cutie marks. The newborn foals gently fell back to the ground as the circle and life energy ceased.

“Okay, Rin come and inspect my work!” Palutena called to the very paranoid kitsune. Rin walked over and gave one of them a quick, gentle poke. When nothing happened she picked the foal up and gave her a look around.

“Good, healthy bone structure and blood. Life force is strong, breathing is good.” She continued to rant off as she went from child to child. “Every last one of them is a perfectly healthy rugrat.” Rin said with a nod. “Still mortal without their own aspects but with the family helping we can get them those when they’re old enough to have them. Now as for my professional medical opinion. Luna, you are forbidden to feed them anything you’ve made yourself.”

Palutena gained a look of epiphany and held her fist in her hand as if she had just figured something out.

Palutena strode up to Luna and laid her forehead on hers, Luna felt a jolt of information being sent into her mind. Palutena leant back and smirked before glowing and holding her and with a small flash, Luna felt her hindquarters shift down under a new weight underneath her undercarriage.

“There we go Luna, I am sure Lux informed you of my quid pro quo attitude, well this is my side. I just for a lack of a better term downloaded several lifetimes worth of cooking knowledge and got your body ready for your new foals so to speak.” Palutena returned to Rin with a smile she wasn’t sure she liked,

“Now Pally, it was entirely your fault for challenging my aspect. You should know how that is for us. If you had just asked me not to I would have occupied my time playing games instead.” Rin said as she backpedaled. “I’m still your meal ticket! You need me to supply you with gems.” Rin said nervously. Palutena raised an eyebrow at her,

“Oh don’t worry Rin, “ Palutena assured her with her hand glowing, Rin felt herself increase in size, her fore paws shift into more slender fingers, with an ‘oaf’ she noticed a new heavy weight on her chest as her hind paws lengthened and turned plantigrade.

Rin shakily stood up and waved her hand across her face to glare up at Palutena, as she fought to stay balanced in her new form. Her nine tails flowing down behind her framing her long legs, her fox ears twitched atop her head in irritation, Rin didn’t have anytime to relax or rebuke Palutena, as her more humanoid form was wrapped in pink cloth, It looked like a barbie ball gown. The dress part was poofed out instead of dropping straight down and what few parts weren't covered with frills had pretty flower patterns sewn in. The mid section also had vine like pattern that led to roses.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHH! It’s so frilly! Oh gods is that pink glitter!” Rin wailed.

“Oh don’t get your tails in a bunch,” Palutena responded with a smirk, while taking a photo with her cell, “it will wear off… eventually,” She added as she helped her stay balanced.

Luna snickered at Rin’s predicament and brought out a old camera of her own.

“Luna shield your kids!” Rin shouted and started building up power. Eyes widening Luna erected the strongest barrier she could around her foals.

Palutena encased herself in a shield of light and then a shield of Harmony magic.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Rin shouted and darkness erupted outwards and bashed against the shields. “Ahahahahahahahahaha!” Rin laughed as the darkness cleared away and she looked up at her raised paw and sat back on her hunches. “Free! Free! I’m…” Rin looked down and saw that despite being normal shaped again she was still wearing the frilly abomination. “AHHHH!” She shouted as she tried to terr it apart with her claws to no avail.

“Drama queen much, Rin it’s just a dress,” Palutena remarked at Rin’s exaggeration

“It’s so frilly I’m gonna die!” Rin cried out before she appeared to vanish into thin air but from the sounds of her struggling it was clear she was just hiding with an invisibility spell. After a while Rin stopped struggling and let off an angry dog like growl.

“Let’s just get you lessons over with.” Rin’s voice rang out.

“Okay,” Palutena replied enthusiastically.

“Alright so let’s start with necromancy like I said. Though memory is important souls-” And so on it went, for months inside the box Rin taught as much as she could with the time allotted. One day during lessons the now giant door opened wide and the massive, to them, lich looked down at them.

“You wanted me to tell you when Palutena’s match was coming up?” The lich asked.

“Well looks like we’re out of time class. We’ll just have to pick up where we left off another time, but I’m confident you now know enough to use the dark magic you know safely and efficiently...enough.” Rin said slowly and cautiously.

“Well I best get going then, thanks for the help Rin,” Palutena thanked her, during their time together, they also helped Luna who had spent the time inside bonding with her new offspring with the aid of Rin and Palutena who were more versed in motherhood. “So what are you going to do when you get back home Luna? That is if you are leaving?” Palutena asked making small talk.

“We are not yet sure how to explain this to our sister. ‘Oh Tia, we have become a mother! And aunty Rin is the father!” Luna said sarcastically.

“How about telling her the truth? You know without the whole Rin is the father part that would lead to misunderstanding,” Palutena commented

“We know, that was meant to be a joke.” Luna said before turning to Rin. “We expected thy friends to have more of a sense of humor.”

“I do, “ Palutena commented, leaving out the rest of that sentence, “anyway, take care of yourselves and farewell.” Palutena said as she left for the arena.

“Goodbye! We shall use one of the new recipes you gave us to send you some goodies!” Luna said as she waved to Palutena.

“Oh that sounds great!” now that you can actually cook without making it sentient. Palutena didn’t say.

“Now we have been waiting too long in a place with no kitchen! Come our little ones, thou can help mommy make cookies!” Luna said as she picked up all twenty foals in her magic and flew off.

Meanwhile back in Rin’s world, Celestia was doing paperwork, when suddenly a shiver went down her spine, despite the fireplace burning brightly in the room. Celestia looked around in confusion and a sense of dread that worried her.

Jump to top

Interlude: Link and Theia

Near Golden Oaks of Ponyville, three mares and a little dragon are huddled up in a circle. Twilight is freaking, Pinkie Pie is grinning like a mad mare and Fluttershy is trying to calm Twilight down.

“Okay girls, it’s been two days since Link disappeared and I am officially worried. Add to that the Princess has also gone missing and it might as well be the end of the world!” Twilight Sparkle began hyperventilating.

Spike rolled his eyes as Fluttershy continued her efforts to calm the neurotic Twilight down, “Twilight, this is Link we are talking about here! I am sure he is fine…” Spike reassured Twilight.

Just then a blue ringed portal opened up next to the group, causing them to flinch away from it.Out of the portal came a tall purple and green bellied dragoness, with a human girl in her arms with long dirty blonde hair, who was wearing a red goron tunic and a green hood.

“Was that really necessary to carry me through like that?” the human girl asked with a blush and a raised eyebrow as she attempted to get out from the dragoness’s arms.

“Of course it was, Linkle.” Theia said smirking and nuzzling at the perturbed girl.

“Who are you!?” Twilight demanded, lowering her glowing horn with Spike and Fluttershy trying to get her to stop,

“Errm Twilight, I don’t think you should do that, that girl looks familiar.” Spike said while also eyeing Theia.

After a bit of a struggle, the dark blond managed to get out of the dragoness’s arms. The moment she looked down, she noticed that the two orbs on her chest were still there, a twitch of her eye was noticed. “...Theia…” She whispered as she turned to look at the dragoness. “Did your mother do something, because I’m still like… this..” she gestured at her body. Theia shrugged,

“She might have or might not have, it is well within her power and she is known for trolling people, but I doubt this is because of her.” Theia replied with a small good natured smile.

The girl groaned then sighed before turning back to Twilight. “Relax, Twilight, just… a couple of Displaced coming to visit.” she said with a lie.

“Wait….. Link….?” Twilight whispered with squinting eyes as she tried to make out familiar features on the girl.

The girl’s string of expletives confirmed Twilight’s suspicions and she grew a wide grin, “Oh my Celestia, how did you find a working gender bending spell, aren’t those impossible!?” Twilight asked excitedly as she walked around Linkle who was trying to hide her face like Fluttershy would.

“Yeah, sorry about that Twi, but Linkle here….” Spike let out a ‘Hah!’ “.....Ran afoul of my mother’s spell and somehow it mixed with our worlds morphic grid which turned him into a girl.” Theia explained.

“Please.. Don’t remind me of that, Theia..” Linkle said with another sigh, she’s been doing that a lot throughout his starting this experience of being female.

“How do you know me Theia?” Twilight asked. Sigh well was going to keep it secret but damn it i don’t want to miss this chance to mess with people, Theia thought to herself as she gained a shit eating grin,

“Well Twilight, I couldn’t be your number one assistant if I didn’t know you now could I?”

Two and two connected in her mind as Twilight’s eyes went wide, it now made sense of why this dragoness looked familiar to her sight. “What… but.. How.. when I…” She said before going silent.

“...I think you broke her..” Linkle pointed out.

“The many worlds interpretation of quantum physics,” Theia helpfully explained, “Every decision you make, creates a new world in which the action you didn’t take, took place. As a result there is an infinite number of realities with infinite amount of possibilities.”

Everyone else gaped at Theia, “What?” she asked.

“How do you know that?” Twilight asked in confusion tilting her head to the side.

“You expect me not to pick up the sciences when I am living with a total science nerd, so when she passed her classes i tended to as well.” Theia shrugged as if it was the most normal outcome.

After Theia’s explanation, Twilight started thinking about it, but every theory she could think of only contradicted itself. Eventually, she managed to find an explanation that made the most sense to her. “That makes sense since Link’s race doesn't exist, Link didn’t want to talk about it, so it made me think that something bad might of happened to them.” Twilight said, causing Linkle to rub the back of her head as she never bothered to explain to the egghead that the world's she goes to are separate from Equestria. She’s always told Twilight that she would be away on a long trip.

“The reason why I never explained is that each alternative Equestria is different from yours. Considering your curiosity and love for learning, I didn’t want you want to come with me to those other worlds as some of them are either dangerous or of possibilities beyond your understanding. Much like the one I came from where Theia was actually female despite being misgendered as male and turned an anthro, much like lovely dragoness here.” Linkle explained before looking at the purple drake with a smile.

“Yep that’s right,” Theia added and pulled Linkle into a kiss, Linkle’s leg raised,

Twilight took a photo while Spike pretend gagged pointing a claw towards his mouth and then thought about it, his eyes widened at the implications and ran into the library. Fluttershy blushed a bright orange at this sight.

“U-um..” Linkle said as she pulled away from Theia. “N-now’s not the time, maybe later?” she said in a whisper. “Maybe after we figure out how to get me back to normal..”

Twilight and Pinkie giggled at Linkle and Theia, who blushed crimson red. Slowly, Fluttershy smiled, happy that Linkle had found her special somepony.

Twilight moved up and dragged Theia and Linkle into Golden Oaks library and locked the door as she levitated them onto the couch.

Her horn sparked as she cast a scanning spell on Linkle and Theia so she could determine data from their bodies.

“And there goes nerd-a-ggeton..” Linkle teased at Twilight.

“I told you not to call me that!” Twilight said with a pouty huff.

Theia snickered in response.

After hours of tests and experiments Theia and Linkle were released with a “thank you.” from Twilight and now they were left alone in Ponyville.

“Do you wanna plant that temple seed?” Theia asked as she nuzzled Linkle.

“Sure, but where should it go?” Linkle asked in curiosity as she planted as kiss on the purple beauty’s cheek.

“How about in between Canterlot and Ponyville,” Theia suggested to Linkle.

“Good place to start.” Linkle said as she put trust in Theia, surely Palutena has a plan in case any… unwanted intruders were to come to temple. Linkle takes out a beautiful ocarina from her pouch.

Theia’s eyebrow rose questioningly at Linkle, and while she was distracted with the ocarina tried to take a peek at her assets.

Linkle takes notice of this and gives Theia’s nose a boop with her finger.

Theia’s nose scrunched up and wiggled as she pulled away.

“Now, don’t freak out for what I’m about to do.” Linkle warned placing the instrument’s tip into her mouth, she begins to play a song only familiar Majorin’s Mask fans. Linkle had to halt at that thought process, ‘Why the heck does this screwy spell have to mess with the names?’ Linkle said mentally before resuming the song.

Suddenly a pair of large angelic wings sprouted out of Linkle’s backs, yet there wasn’t any indication of pain there, it just… happened. Strangely enough, Linkle could actually feel and move the appendages, with an instinctual knowledge of how to fly. Theia and Linkle both took off and made their way towards Canterlot.

When they had made it halfway there Theia and Linkle landed, “Okay first thing’s first, we need to find a place near the road that has sufficient space to grow,”

Theia scanned the sides of the road and spotted the perfect place between the trees.

“Now Linkle, you need to dig a hole in the soil and then stand right back,” Theia explained.

Linkle nodded and reached into her pouch again and pulled out what looked like a shovel before it suddenly it grew to its full size. “How big?” Linkle asked.

“A small one should be enough, then you need to back off after covering it up, about a couple of kilometers back should be fine.”

With a careful hand, she tries her best to dig exactly as Theia wanted considering the shovel’s current size. After the first scoop, Linkle found… a red rupee? “Wait what?” she asked as she stared at her shovel in confusion, but shrugged her arms before pushing the jewel out of the way. Linkle finishes up on the hole’s required size. She picks up the rupee afterwards and deposits it.

“Huh, well that was unexpected,” Theia commented absently as, Linkle dropped the dodecahedral crystal seed into the hole, and covered it over.

Theia picked her up in a bridal carry and flew three kilometers away from the hole, Linkle’s face covered in a deep blush. The ground rumbled and a tower erupted from the ground, which shook as a white tower with royal purple accents. It was a single tower, which rose out of a large square building, which in turn was surrounded by alcoves filled with statues of Palutena executed in silver and seemed to also double as fountains that flowed into the moat that was bridged by a wide reinforced wooden drawbridge that led through a portcullis. It also had ramparts skirting the roof, and on each corner of the roof stood pointed towers with glowing orbs, glowing white runes etched on each orb and placed on top of each tip.

On top of the temple tower sat a huge glowing orb, with the rings of the magic circles moving around it; one ring was horizontally, another was vertically, the last was diagonally turning. The rings were flipping and turning, like that ring amusement park that spun you between a set of rings. The tower itself was cylindrical with windows at the four cardinal directions, two balconies midway up on the sides as you view the temple from the front and a single large balcony near the top front of the tower.

“I really wish you wouldn’t do that, I mean the whole carrying me bit.” Linkle said with a pout. “I’m not some damsel in distress.”

“I know you’re not, but it’s romantic, at least according to those romance novels Rarity leant me,” Theia responded sheepishly.

“First of all, I’ve been a hero of my equestria for seventeen years. Second, why not be yourself?” Linkle suggested before playfully booping Theia’s nose.

“Because my real self is a dork,” Theia replied blushing.

“Yea, that would be no different than what I used to be when I played video games and browse the internet for enjoyment back in the human world..” Linkle explained as she got of Theia’s arms. “Most of your game’s worlds are probably similar to mine, even if they do go by a different name, like Skyrim.”

Theia shrugged, and gave Linkle a kiss on the forehead.

“Will you stop that!” Linkle said in protest and a annoyed groan. “Save them for later when I return to normal.” she said with a huff.

Theia turned and landed, letting down Linkle who was still blushing. The draw bridge opened and landed near the road as the moat filled with water from the statues.

Theia began to walk across it, before turning her head seeing that she wasn’t moving to keep up with her she turned and asked, “Are you okay, Linkle?,” Theia asked Linkle who was slowly walking behind her face pointed down, Linkle nodded half heartedly before continuing,

“Don’t fall too far behind Linkle,” Theia said as she moved onwards turning back around.

The moment Theia turned away, something fast zipped past her. “What about you?” A voice called as it turned out to be coming from Linkle who was already a distance away into the temple, she was wearing what appeared to be golden boots with wings.

Theia chuckled and rolled her eyes, she got on her hands and feet in her furnace of a stomach gems burned and magic filled her veins as her eyes narrowed. With a burst of speed Theia took off rapidly catching up to her, as she smirked at the shocked Linkle going past her at a higher speed far up ahead Theia skidded turned around in front of Linkle, Linkle gasped and tried to stop herself as she skidded into Theia’s embrace who then spun her around as she hugged her.

Linkle quickly reached into her pouch and pulled out a strange mask, and when she put it upon her face, there was a brief flash of light before revealing her in a wider and bigger form. A strange rock body of that of a Goron. She returns the hug with a much stronger grip.

Theia and Linkle giggled together until Linkle froze and dropped Theia, “You okay there Linkle, you just stopped?” Theia asked with concern in her voice.

“Ok! I think that’s enough..” Linkle said as he quickly removed the mask. “I’ve been a female too long when I start getting more playful… I mean, being playful isn’t bad, it's just I don’t usually screw around like that..” Link said with a groan before directing his attention to the purple dragoness. ”Is there anything we need to do here, Theia?” Link said with a sigh, you can tell she’s had enough.

“Well I was going to show you around, but I suppose that can wait till later,” Theia replied concerned for Linkle

“Sorry… I didn’t mean to be rude…” Linkle said before hugging Theia.

“No, I was being insensitive, this whole being female thing, not many are comfortable with it and I guess you want to be male again,” Theia replied, scratching her neck awkwardly,

“So shall we go and see Zecora, or somepony who might help? Perhaps Luna, I am sure she has got some transfiguration spells.”

Linkle had a look of nervousness. “This is gonna more embarrassing…”She commented as she took a moment to think. “I think Luna would be the better choice… although Celestia would have to wake her up.” Linkle said.

“Well, do you want to do something else while we wait for Moonbutt to wake up.”

“I’ve got something better.” Linkle said as she let go of Theia, she takes out the blue ocarina and plays another song, forcing the sun to lower and the moon to raise. “And before you say anything, Theia I only time got sped up, minus affects to me and you. Now, if I had played the Song Of Double Time, then I would have been affected as well” Linkle explained.

“Okay, let’s get going then,” Theia said then walking off towards Canterlot. Linkle followed after her.

A few minutes of walking and a flight trip later, the two arrive at Canterlot castle. “Uh, a moment, Theia.” Linkle said as she writes a quick letter before sending it via dragon ring’s fire. “Just wanted to tell Celestia we’ll be arriving.”

“So do you want to make a mask of that form Linkle? You never know when it might be useful.” Theia asked absently as they walked. Linkle got closer to Theia’s side blushing while making sure no one saw her do so.

“M-maybe.. I mean is my Song Of Healing strong enough? The mask could be useful as a disguise or an alter ego.” Linkle asked, sounding a little unsure.

“You can try now, save us bothering Luna?” Theia pointed out.

Linkle takes out the ocarina and plays the song of healing, everyone who listened could feel themselves relax and mellow out. Suddenly, Linkle’s ‘face’ fell over in a flash of light, leaving a taller, stronger, and more manly Link with a dark yellow mustache and goatee. The moment Theia looks at Link’s face, she notices that he has a scar on his left cheek and a part of his right ear has been damaged by a claw.

Theia turned him around, “Link…” Theia stroked his face gently with concern, “What’s the matter?”

“What do you mean what’s the matter? Are you talking about the scars of my past?” Link asked.

“No, I mean your emotions, you look down. Sad, even, what’s the matter?” Theia asked

“Oh, that’s just the song’s effect, it shows me my past regrets and then heals them, only saving the positive.” Link asked as he picked up the mask, which look like the face of Linkle minus the eyes, plus it was made of wood.

Theia hugged Link from behind, and kissed his cheek.

Link wraps his arms around Theia’s waist before giving her a deep passionate kiss and most likely earning disgusted scuffs from the not so noble, nobles. There was definitely a big difference in the kiss compared to the female counterpart.

Theia smiled, “No longer squeamish about the P.D.A?”

“Nope, but I do know a lot ponies will be commenting about this.” Link said with a happy chuckle.

“Good to hear, ‘cause I am still going to treat you romantically,” Theia smirked down at Link as she nuzzled her.

“And I’m going to take advantage of those moments.” Link said as he slowly reached back to rest his leather gauntlet hand on Theia’s behind.

Luna was walking down the street and when she noticed Link she trotted over to him, “Oh there you are Link, Twilight said you were missing. I am glad to see you unharmed, but who is this young dragoness, you’re hanging off of?” Luna asked with a coy smile.

“Oh, this is Theia, my..” Link paused for a while as he tried to think of the correct word. “Mate?” Link guessed.

“Yeah, that is one term for it,” Theia replied as she nuzzled Link.

“What brings you here, Luna?” Link asked.

“So.. is there room for one more?” Luna asked, causing Link’s eyes to widen.

“W-what? I-I’m sorry Luna, but I don’t think it would work?.” Link said with confusion in his voice.

Luna’s ears folded and her posture wilted, but just as she was about to slink off, Theia’s voice interrupted her wallowing.

“Now hold on Link, don’t you think we should at least give it a try before outright rejecting her?” Theia suggested.

“But… I… uh….” Link stopped talking to take a moment to think, but he still looked very unsure about this whole thing. “The…” Was all he said before groaning. “I.. Look, you’re a goddess, and if any villains knew if we….. You know.. They…” Link stopped to rub the back of his head. “I don’t know.. I mean you’re beautiful your own way.. I..” Link gestured at both of their bodies. “Compatibility?” The guy sounded like he was having a minor nervous breakdown and felt uncertain about this whole thing.

Theia rolled her eyes, “Link honey, please stop before you put your foot in your mouth. Okay first off she’s a goddess, she can take care of herself. Two, compatibility is found from dating and not something that just happens, that’s a fairy tail or for those who are extremely lucky. I am okay with herding with Luna and you Link, so first and foremost Luna needs to find some time in her schedule and then we can all go on a date or two to see how it works out, then if it works out, it works out, awesome. If it doesn’t, well, at least we can say we tried and then stay friends.” Theia lectured

“No.. I mean... “ He stopped to let out a sigh of defeat. “I’ll give a try just for you, Theia…” Link said as he rubbed the back of his head again. What he’s mostly concerned about is if it does end up being a thing and if the two did it... Well, Link will have trouble even getting the whole process.

Luna’s eyes widened with joy as her ears stood up straight, her tail wagging a little bit as she pranced about excited before she came to a stop in front of Theia and kissed her, Link gasped out in disbelief at what he saw, his mind suddenly thinking of things that he really shouldn’t as a hero. Luna paused as she realised what she had done, blushed and coughed into her hoof as she looked away in embarrassment, “Thank thee Theia, We art grateful that thou art so kind and wise, that thou doth giveth us a chance,” Luna replied in a more serious and calm tone, a blush still adorning her face.

“It's just I’ve never done the herding thing as it's not a thing back where I came from before coming here.“ Link said as he took this moment to breath from that flabbered experience.

“According to mother it is, but it’s not accepted or all that common,” Theia corrected

“Yeah, that’s right. Especially about… well.” Link said nothing more, but hopefully Theia gets the picture that a human mating with a horse isn’t a thing in his world, but even if it was an intelligent horse, it would feel awkward.

“It’s… going to take a while to get used to it. That’s all.” Link said, Theia pulled Luna and Link into a hug. “So.. Yea.. By the way, Luna. Don’t let us stop you from your dream weaving job.” Link said.

“Oh don’t worry Link, we aren’t required to do that yet, I actually came down from the palace, because I was bored and my sister suggested we go try Donut Joe’s Donuts, care to join us?”

“Of course we would Luna,” Theia gave Link a warning glare,

“O-of course, of course!” Link said as he raised his hands in surrender.

-Hours Later-

“I think Luna needed that.” Link said with a smile.

“I think you needed that as well Link,” Theia said as she pulled the two into another hug, she smirked as she let go and took off, giving them the best come hither look she could and lured them both up to the clouds. Theia landed on a large cumulus and waited for Luna and Link to follow.

Luna turned to Link, “are you coming Link?” she asked as she flew after Theia, using her tail to brush under Link’s neck.

Link let out a very nervous chuckle as he followed, wondering what Theia wanted to show them. “Perhaps a star formation?” Link said mentally.

When Link reached the edge of the cloud he was covered in Luna’s magic, and yanked into the cloud, a cute sounding yelp was heard from a male voice as well as the sounds of girls cooing.

Jump to top

Chapter 27: Clash of the Titans

“welcome, ladies and gentlemen, this is a temporary arena for you two to warm up and fight the first round and the rules have changed. The first is this a three round match a round ends when a fighter cannot fight any longer, then an hour is taken as recuperation time.

The first two rounds are knock outs or surrender only no fatal attacks and the final round is a deathmatch round in the same format as before,” Dollette announced

Palutena sighed, she held her hand up and chanted, “through the flow of my blood, my power strikes you down!” the blood seals glowed on the top of her hands.

“Interesting,” he said, drawing his naginata and his shield. “Let’s see what you can do,” he said, remaining in his base form.

Palutena Launched herself at Gilgamesh her armor and sword appearing one right downward diagonal slash to the bottom left followed be a left downward diagonal slash to the bottom left sending out blade beams in a cross followed swiftly by a jump and horizontal twisting vertical slashing beam. Palutena sped up and launched into rapid slashing in every direction towards Gilgamesh sending waves of crescent beams at him, who barely managed to block or deflect them, struggling to keep up.

Palutena continued her charge, casting Blizzaga repeatedly as ice crystals rapidly expanded out towards him. Palutena then created another pair of arms each holding her sword each one Enfired, one Enthunder, one Enice and one Enruin and duplicated herself and swords several times her body clones being as durable and solid as herself.

While her clones attacked at range Palutena stomped on the ground creating a pillar of five celestial blue magic circles with four smaller with blue lines in the center at the cardinal directions angled down towards the center circles in them rings pulse outwards, the top and bottom two circles curved convex. it was huge encompassing Palutena completely, the spell circles spun around as did the other circles pointing inward. Inside motes of holy magic floated around Palutena Blue white light reaching fifty foot in height. As magic filled it and the spell neared completion the circles expanded and Palutena rose her arms up,

“Super tier magic, Fallen down!” three more circles appeared above her the lowest being smallest of the new ones but bigger then the top of the orb, the ring above that was twice its size and above it had four angled magic circles that intercepted the lines from the original four angle circles on it. Above that a thin ring was wider still than the previous and above that was a smaller circle the pillar of light magic grew in intensity Palutena called upon a huge pillar of blue light from the sky onto Gilgamesh that burnt so bright and hot that it appeared like the whole world had turned white. After a few seconds, it left behind an area burned to cinder.

A few moments later the dust was blown away revealing Gilgamesh in his final form, a blue aura radiating on him, and no damage present whatsoever. “Final Form and one of my trump cards already. I’m sorry for underestimating you. NEVER AGAIN!” he shouted before shooting a beam of energy out his mouth at her. As he did he summoned four shadow clones racing to the edges of the arena as they attacked from a distance, one with guns and rockets, one with blades of air, one with ki blasts, and one with spells, alternating between Firaja, Blizzaja, and Thundaja.

Palutena's clones intercepted Gilgamesh’s shadow clones, the original Palutena, cast haste, shell and protect, faith and bravery.
She dismissed her sword lifted up her left and right palms catching the elemental spells and mouth laser, “Stagnet!” she now had a ball of the spells Gilgamesh had launched at her, “Complexio!” she said as she took the magic in herself, “pro armationem, tetra elementium!” her body was now covered in a blue, red, yellow aura her hair was raised up.

She resummoned her sword, shifted her sword into its staff scythe form
As a large golden magic circle appeared below her music started playing, Palutena closed her eyes eighty eight multicolored planets of varying size engulfed the field in a multicolored world with Palutena at their centre. Golden magic surged around the magic circle in undulating waves as Palutena chanted, “Survey the Heavens, Open the Heavens… All the stars, far and wide… Show me thy appearance...With such shine. Oh Tetrabiblos... I am the ruler of the stars… Aspect become complete...Open thy malevolent gate. Oh eighty eight Stars of the heaven…” her eyes opened revealing a golden magic circle “Shine! Urano metria!” the planets shifted towards Palutena filling her body before being launched at Gilgamesh.

The attack collided with Gilgamesh, unleashing a massive explosion of light, blinding all who looked on it. As the explosion finished Gilgamesh dashed out, looking completely unharmed, and shoved two of his hands into Palutena’s mouth. “This is what you get for not researching my powers,” he said smugly before unleashing a blast of energy inside her mouth, sending her reeling. As he did this he breathed deeply, causing his body to crackle with electricity, while balls of energy swirled in his four other palms. “Sunlight Yellow Rasengan OVERDRIVE!” He bellowed as he shoved all four of them into her gut.

Palutena growled angrily as she looked towards Gilgamesh. She opened her mouth, a rainbow magic circle appeared in front of it. “Tiamat’s roar” a small beam of the five elements alongside dark and light struck the magic circle before enlarging as it passed through the circle, the resulting beam landing directly on Gilgamesh. The recoil pushing her backwards slightly.

“You really don’t pay attention, do you?” came voice from inside the smoke. Immediately after a barrage of Urano Metria, albeit a weaker version, came flying out and striking her dead on. As that happened the smoke cleared from Gilgamesh firing his own weaker version of Tiamat’s Roar, sending her tumbling. He then summoned all six of his legendary blades and took a stance, his body’s aura changing from blue to gold as cherry blossom petals fell. ”Hissatsu, Part 5: Divide/” he announced before vanishing in a burst of speed and then reappearing just long enough to slash at her, the slice also cutting through the arena. This happened twice more before he struck a pose, his gold aura fading back to blue before the arena exploded in a fiery tornado. Just then, his blue aura faded away. “Well, so much for that one. [i[Mighty Guard.” he said before five different colored auras shone on him, and now he hovered above the ground.

Palutena grunted as she got up, “Dispelga!” white magic engulfed all Gilgamesh’s,” all the Palutena clones disengaged and all as one including the original Palutena aimed at their specific target “triple, ultima!” an explosive sphere of blue or green energy consumed Gilgamesh.

“Slow! Triplet maximise penetrate magic, reality slash!” Three large reality rending white crescent beams headed to each

“Nice try,” came an eerily calm and monotone voice from right below her, just in time to see Gilgamesh jump out of a hole in reality, glowing with a blue aura and his eyes white. “SHIN!” he shouted, slamming three of his fists into her gut, lifting her off the ground and knocking the wind, and her lunch, out of her. “SHO!” Another three fists into her chest, hard enough that she felt her ribs crack. “RYUKEN!” Three flying uppercuts slammed into her chin, sending her soaring upwards. He dispelled the Power of Nothingness before firing a series of magic chains at her, wrapping around her torso and pinning her arms and wings, before yanking on them. She lurched at him only be sent to the ground by a punch to the face, followed by rapid-fire punches pushing her further and further into the ground.

Palutena met the blows with her fists as best she could she raised two of her hands to her forehead palms facing inwards, “solar flare!” Palutena shouted her whole body becoming light.

“I am the bone of my sword!
Metal is my body and plasma my blood.
I am the maker of a million blades
Friend of life
and of death.
I am the origin of many weapons
These hands will hold everything
So I hear your prayers, unlimited blade works!” palutena chanted as a ring of blue fire spread out transforming the world into a barren wasteland, standing atop a hill of swords was palutena, giant cogs filled the skies belching out smoke and embers.

Palutena analysed Gilgamesh’s weapons and then copied them as recorded they appeared in the hill of swords. Multiple copies of his weapons appeared above Palutena, “continuous fire, release rapid fire!” Palutena called as copies of Gilgamesh’s weapons fired back at him constantly.

Gilgamesh readied his weapons to deflect the attack but stopped for a moment before dismissing them. He held out his hands in front of him and his body began to glow as he focused his power and many weapons stopped in front of him. As he struggled to keep them away they also began to disintegrate, breaking down into particles and being absorbed into his body. He continued this for for at least a minute before he had to let it drop, causing the now freed weapons to explode on contact with him. “Ok, need more practice with that. But, it still worked for a the most part,” he said as he walked out of the cloud of dust, only wincing slightly as the weapons continued to hit him. “Keep going. I need to practice working within my limitations.”

Palutena smirked, “how about a blast from the past Gilgamesh?” Palutena raised her hand and summoned, King Artoria’s blade Excalibur and Mordred’s sword Clarent Blood Arthur. Palutena grabbed the hilt of excalibur, in one right hand and Clarent in the one left hand charging both, clarent’s handguard split open unlocking itself, Palutena raised them both above her head beams of red with lightning and gold with gold motes filled the ashen sky.

Gaebolg was in her mid left hand, the crimson red ornate spear had flown towards Palutena, and she grabbed the shaft, mjolnir in her mid right hand, Tch I am running low on mana! Palutena thought, out of a portal she grabs a few magical gems and ate them.

Palutena shifted her vocal chords and with a voice for each weapon, she jumped with a flip in the air and drew back Gaebolg, “Gea-bolg!” red and black pooled at the tip of the spear and she threw it at Gilgamesh as she landed she aimed both holy swords at Gilgamesh, “Ex-calibur!” “Clarent blood arthur!” the two beams entwined and mixed and hit Gilgamesh, engulfing him.

Palutena panted heavily, the world returned to normal and the weapons she had summoned returned to mana and dispersed, okay if he’s still standing after that I don’t know what I’ll do? Palutena thought to herself Palutena, “ Triple Osmosga!” Palutena shouted trying to draw in ambient mana, as she ate more gems. She then summoned her sword, prepared for his retaliation. To her surprise, he was standing still panting, the Genji Shield held in front of him managing to take the brunt of the force, but the blast still did damage him. He dismissed the shield, groaning as he snapped one his arms back into place.

“This is getting to serious. Time to lighten the mood a little,” he said. In a flash he was dressed in a racing helmet and a purple suit.

Palutena blinked in confusion at the sudden shift from all out fight, to whatever this was.

“Welcome to the Internet. I’ll be your guide,” he said in an imitation of Christopher Walken. She then felt something land on her head. She grabbed it and held in front of her to see a tiny cartoon turtle, except for some reason it had a button on its shell. “Hello!” it said in an adorable high pitched voice. It the jumped at her face, the button clicking, before it exploded.

Palutena deadpanned, “really?” she straightened up and cracked her body

He smiled in response. “Lemons.”

“‘Lemo-,’?” she tried to say, only for something to come up out of her throat. She spat out whatever it was, which it turned out was lemons.

"Why are we still here? Just to suffer?" Palutena responded, “Very well, there’s something on your face.” Palutena pointed out to Gilgamesh.

Palutena punched him in the face, sending him skidding along the ground. “It was pain!”

“Marmite,” he said simply, and Palutena was suddenly on fire.

“Is… is this really what this match has devolved into?” Gilgamesh’s Luna asked. “Well, I don’t know what I was expecting…”

Celestia winced as she saw Palutena’s face on fire, “would you rather they actually stopped holding back and used their full powers to annihilate each other?” she asked Gilgamesh’s Luna, “And don’t forget they have to remain intact for the fight against Dollette and for our little fun later, so they can service us properly.” Palutena pointed out, to her sister’s counterpart. Who was about to argue against Celestia only to blush and close her mouth, letting her argument die on her tongue.

Celestia smirked smugly.

Palutena devoured the fire on her face lapping it up with her long tongue like Pinkie pie ate frosting.

“Thanks for the food, Let me return the favor, I heard you like mudkips,” Palutena said as she conjured a mudkip, “use watergun mudkip!”

“Mudkip!” Mudkip cheered as it fired a blast of water from it’s mouth at Gilgamesh, who held out a sponge to suck it all up before tossing the item away… which for some reason also exploded.

Palutena pulled out an acoustic guitar, started strumming a riff, and then brought out a pair of bongos to play alongside the guitar, “I think it’s time to blow this scene. Get everybody and the stuff together. Okay. three. Two. One. Let’s jam!” Palutena said to no one as she lit a cigarette,

She left an upright bass and a trumpet for Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh, going with the flow summoned some shadow clones and took the instruments as well as summoning a saxophone and played along. However, each note of the trumpet fired an arrow of sound at her. Palutena fired back with her own musical attacks, only for the constant plucking of the bass to form a shield of sound to deflect the attacks. The saxophone came next and the erratic and rapid notes summoned forth invisible bolts of sound that shot at her from all directions.

Despite her bongo’s constant rhythm and her guitar Palutena was overwhelmed by the ending crescendo and fell over backwards, knocked out from the sonic assault.

“Winner of the first round Gilgamesh!” Dollet called dejectedly out grumbling and then muttering something under her breath. Palutena was spirited away from the field as Gilgamesh was returned to his room.

Author's Note

A continuation of our epic Gilgamesh collab.

Jump to top

Interlude: Doom marines react

After having returned home to their temple home in Equestria, Palutena sighed, exhausted by the tournament, she put the foals to bed as the others, Twilight, Luna, Celestia and Lumi crawled into bed. Twilight and Luna with each other and Lumi with Celestia.

Palutena followed shortly afterwards and slipped under the covers, Lumi in the middle with Palutena and Celestia peppering kisses on her and each other. They fell asleep hugging each other.

Palutena’s eyes reopened as a shiver went down her spine. She pushed herself up looking out the window with a frown on her face. She laid down, shrugging as she went back to sleep.

(Meanwhile, in the Doom Marine’s Equestria…)

“Sirs, there is a message coming through.” VEGA stated, gaining their attention.

“From…?” Runner questioned.

“Unknown. It’s an anonymous one, linked with a video of some sort.” VEGA answered. “The title is called… Death Battle of the Gods.”

When he said that, a groan of annoyance came from Berserker. “Why the fuck is there a damn tournament full of dumbass Gods and Deities killing each other off?” He asked, not that he cared for such things, nor does he mind watching them kill each other off, but he thought that it shouldn’t even bother them in the slightest.

“It appears that all the message tells us is this; Watch and you will see why it should bother you.” VEGA replies, uploading the video on the main screen.

“Fuck yeah! Let’s watch some Gods killing themselves off!” Runner cheered, grabbing some chairs before getting some popcorn.

Berserker didn’t really liked this at all, but sighed and sat down. “This better be worth it.” He grumbled out.

“I’m not sure about any of this.” Said his brother, The Mountains Pillar, whom they have found some time ago, as he sat in his chair, along with Hunter. Once Runner came back with a bowl of popcorn, VEGA pressed the play button of the video. The beginning starts off with Palutena herself, which confused them all.

“What the fuck?” Berserker said as they watch her cooking something up. “This doesn’t look like the tournament…”

“Awww! For fuck sakes, little sis!” Runner whined as he was about to throw his popcorn at the screen, when they see Palutena’s Celestia walk on in. “Wait, what? Is this gonna turn into porn? Was the cake actually a lie?” He asked, putting the popcorn back down. “If it is porn...I’m not sure if I should be turned on or not?”

“They better not fuck.” Berserker grumbled his disapproval.

“Oh this is a first, I finally get to try your cooking!” Celestia commented with excitement.

“To be fair dear, I haven't needed to, what with the palace or temple kitchens,” Palutena explained as she set a stack of ten pancakes each, Celestia and Twilight licked their lips, while Lumi and Luna cautiously started to eat. Palutena turned off the cooker and removed her apron before she conjured and placed maple syrup on the table.

Lumi and Luna started shoveling the rest in as fast as they could.

“Don't choke you two,” Palutena remarked as she smirked at them. Palutena made her way over and sat down and started eating. Twilight and Celestia took more measured and slow bites, but if the noises of pleasure were indication, her pancakes were met with great approval.

“Well, at least she knows how to cook.” Runner commented with a nod, taking off his helmet and started eating his popcorn. “And she already birthed her kids. God that must’ve sucked.”

“I thought she was only having six?” Berserker said. “Where did the extra two come from?” He questioned as a note fluttered in front of him, making his eyebrow twitch as he snatched up the note and read.

That is Harmony and Pandora, gods she consumed while corrupted and later rebirthed when she had her foals.

“Oh… That’s why.” He said as he passed the note around.

“Ah, okay.” Runner said with a chuckle.

The TV screen turned on, “Another match eh?” Palutena remarked with interest between bites of her breakfast. “Good morning, Gods and Goddesses, today’s A group match is between Aqua, goddess of water, versus lord of the underworld, Hades.” Dollette announced.

“Who the fuck is this bitch?” Berserker asked with contempt, just as their Celestia came walking in with the other Princesses, Queen Chrysalis, and Visilia.

“I would tell you, but, then again, you don’t give two fucks about Gods anymore.” Runner jokes.

“No shit, but you’d probably sass her whorish ass out. Right?” He asked him.

“All the fucking way!” Runner answered as he laughed like a lunatic.

“Bryan, what are you all watching?” Celestia asked them.

“Some stupid tournament bullshit between Gods.” He answers her, as they, too, also started watching.

“Well that is just cruel.” Palutena remarked idly.

“How so?” Luna asked in between bites,

“Aqua is a poor excuse for a goddess, she is catnip to the undead and demons, barely has any attacks, most of her spells are support based, she’s an idiot, a drunkard, is vain and an attention whore. She tries to do good and most of the time causes more problems than helps, she is gullible, believing others do not lie, is lazy and scared. To be brutally honest the poor girl is better off not being a goddess. Her one virtue is that she's honest to the point that she is incapable of lying.” Palutena rattled off the list of qualities of the anime goddess, causing Celestia and Luna to frown.

“That's a damning indictment, Palu. Don't you think you're being too hard on her?” Celestia asked her.

“Oh no, it gets worse. What make her worse, is the fact she is so high and mighty, while also being a jerk despite her weakness, then the moment she's in trouble she goes running for her allies crying, whining and begging them to get her out of it.” Palutena snorted in disgust, “Now don’t get me wrong, she's a bitch, but up against that version of Hades, I can't help but pity her.”

“Fucking anime twat.” Berserker commented, shaking his head. “The character, nothing against those that love the series and/or Anime genre...save for those who take it too far.”

“Um, do we even want to know?” Luna asked her Doom Marines.

“We have files you can read about the genre.” VEGA pointed out.

“You don’t think Palutena is participating in this tournament, is she?” Celestia asked in concern.

“She better not be.” Berserker grumbled out. “If so, I may have to kick her ass.”

Aqua stood on stage waving to the crowd as she soaked up their cheers. Her hair was long and blue, with a single hoop held in place by the atomic symbol of H2o, she was humanoid in appearance with sapphire blue eyes. She wore a navy blue frilled two tier miniskirt with a yellow stripe running along the hem of the top tier, and the bottom tier was made of a sheer blue fabric.

Her top was a navy blue waistcoat with white accents down it where the coat closed and flowed down the hem of coat. it was also around the sleeveless arms. The collar of the top was in the shape of a white star and bordered with navy blue. In addition she wore a pair of white sleeves, on top border by a yellow and blue flare at the top and a pure navy blue around the ends of the sleeves. She wore thigh high white socks with a navy blue border around the tops and over the navy blue over the knee square heeled boots, that curved up and away like a parting wave from her knees and bordered with yellow.

The ground shook, as black smoke gathered opposite Aqua, and the smoke gathered into a tornado of smoke and flame. It was so strong that it pulled on her, as she barely held her purchase.

It eventually dissipated forming into a tall deathly pale man, with a receding hairline and long greyish black hair. He stood before her, from his appearance he looked old and frail, his breath came out raspy and smoke clung to him lovingly as children to a parent and formed a black cloak on his back.

He wore black intricately engraved armor, a full black beard on his face and his eyes where a dead grey, sunken. “This whore is my opponent?” came the raspy question from Hades, he looked at Aqua with open disdain, “You fools have survived on mortal love and worship, while I had to live off their fear, and look how weak you’ve become.” Hades continued, pointing at her as he glared at the water goddess.

“Wait!? I have to fight him, I don’t want to do this anymore Kazuma!” Aqua complained tears already forming as she whined.

“You are not only a whore, but a coward as well? You are a disgrace to the title Goddess! I shall remove you before you sully it further!” Hades launched a fireball at the whining Aqua.

“Kazuma!~” Aqua wailed as she dodged out of the way of the attack, the explosion sending her flying, her arms flailing she got to her feet again as Hades kept launching fireballs at her as she ran away from the angry god.

“Stay still whore! You’re only making this take longer than it needs to!” Hades rasped out as he dissolved into smoke, and reappeared in front of her.

“Stop resisting me!” Hades demanded in anger.

“No!~” Aqua cried as she threw a punch at Hades, “God’s Blow!” Aqua cried as she closed her eyes in panic, Aqua’s hand glowed a myriad of colors, but Hades disdainfully caught her right hand.

“So you are not entirely a coward? Still this is not enough… What!?” Hades exclaimed and recoiled away as he held his left hand which had caught her fist, its skin was no longer a pallid color and now looked more healthy.

Aqua threw her hands up as glowing water gathered around her in a spiral and blue light glowed beneath her, “Answer my request, my prayer, and show the world thy power!” water bubbles floated around the spiral of water as she continued,

“Sacred Create Water!!!” Aqua cried as she threw her hands forward at Hades, the spirals became straight and a wave washed outwards sending the bubbles in all directions, the glow of the spell intensified adding a lavender hue to the edges of it.

Above the ring a glowing blue portal created a navy blue hole above them, clouds gathered around the ring and a large gush of water fell from it to the ring below, a flood of water of biblical proportions engulfed a confused Hades as the water filled the ring hitting the shields. Hades was rammed into the shields and sunk to the floor outside the ring.

Dollette stood in the ring unmoved and sighed, and she uttered an unintelligible word, causing the water to dissipate, Hades was found out of the ring groaning as he looked completely healthy now and his hair was no longer grayed. He threw up from the sudden water ride and collapsed.

“Winner Aqua!” Dollette announced,

“Yay! Kazuma, I won!” Aqua exclaimed as she jumped up and down in excitement, “Did you see? Who's a stupid goddess now? You stupid shut-in-neet!” Aqua shouted as she celebrated.

“Goddammit, Hades, you had one job!” Runner complained. “ONE! FUCKING! JOB!” He growled, resisting the urge to throw the popcorn and waste it.

“Remember: Anime Logic.” Berserker commented with a huff. “Although, apparently, there was something she had that works against someone like Hades.”

The scene wipe fade transitioned back into Palutena’s room, Palutena was holding her fork frozen in place in front of her mouth as if she was going to eat it, utterly speechless with her jaw hanging open.

Celestia leant over the table and shut her mouth with her right hand which caused Palutena to gulp down the saliva that had collected in her mouth, the action seemed to return Palutena to reality, “How in the hell did that just happen!? How much dumb luck can a person have…” Palutena shouted waving her fork in the direction of the TV screen, sending her piece of pancake flying, which Celestia promptly snatched from the air with her mouth.

Palutena turned to look at her and Celestia had the presence of mind to blush in embarrassment as she sheepishly rubbed the back of her neck and giggle innocently, which was ruined slightly by the blush still on her cheeks.

“I have to agree with your sister; that Aqua girl should’ve died.” Visilia commented, shaking her head. “I’m guessing this ‘Anime Logic’ bends some Rules of Reality, in one twist or another?”

“What even is considered Reality anymore?” Runner retorted.

As he said that the tv changed scenes again and showed them the room of another contender in it.

“Called it.” Gilgamesh said as he took another shot of rum.

“Well I’ll be. I thought she was too clumsy to win,” Luna said as she levitated the glass over and sipped her red wine.

“She might be klutzy, but she’s also water and holy powered against an arrogant darkness and fire powered enemy. In addition, she’s a lot stronger than she looks, which could easily throw her opponents off guard. Really, it could’ve gone either way.”

“So, do you know who’s next?” Luna asked.

“Susano-o, full title Susano-o-no-Mikoto. Shinto god of storms and seas. Powerful, boisterous warrior, and quite a bit of a hot head as well. Maybe he’s cooled off a bit over the eons, though.”

“Ah, a kindred spirit then.” She joked.

“Oh! Madam, you wound me!” He joked as he mockingly gripped his chest in pain.

She laughed back at him, but then her expression turned a bit grimmer. “You… You’ll be alright, won’t you? These are gods you’re fighting after all.”

Gilgamesh took another shot of rum. “What is a god? An untouchable being? Something of infinite wisdom? Someone to be feared and never questioned?” He poured himself another shot.

“I’ve seen the looks our subjects give me, especially the Changelings. I saved their whole species from extinction, which on paper sounds awe inspiring. But it really was a combination of luck, skill, and information. I was fast enough and had the right guide to help me complete my task. It’s nothing special.” He downed his next shot.

“If all it takes to be called a god is to have the power and performing an impressive deed, then our armies are filled with gods.” He got up and headed over to grab his spear and naginata.

“These beings forget they can be killed, or at least brought down to a pathetic state they can never recover from. A new generation is coming, and they need to understand that there are many who would see them as impediments, and have the means to remove them permanently. They can join hands with the ones that still respect them, or they can be destroyed by those that would take their powers and status for themselves.” He started heading towards the door before turning to wink at her.

“Besides, we’ve still got a lot of work to do when we get back from this little vacation. What kind of rulers would we be if we just forced our work on those below us?”

Luna smirked. “Well, try not make it look like you’re talking down to them.”

“I’ll do my best,” he answered before exiting the door.

“Oh my.” The Doom Marine’s Luna giggled with a blush. “Seems many Displaced are lucky enough to gain our Royal Hearts.”

“I guess.” Berserker said with a shrug.

“Shouldn’t you feel surprised?” Chrysalis asked them.

“Nah.” They all answered, shaking their heads.

“But you are surprised that someone like him thinks the same way as you?” Visilia asked next.

“Yeah.” They all answered, nodding their heads as the next match was about to begin.

“Welcome to the fourth match Gentle Gods and Goddesses, today we have a treat for you. You may have heard of him, and his ceaseless quest for fights and for weapons, the one and only Ronin of the multiverse. Gilgamesh!!! And his opponent this fine morning is an ancient Shinto god cast down to the mortal realms, famed for the slaying of the vicious Yamato-no-Orochi. Susano-o!!! Today these titans of combat, these peaks of athletic prowess… and my what peaks they have.”Dollette said as she waved a fan in her lust rouged face exaggeratedly.

“Yes, he has.” Gilgamesh’s Luna muttered from her seat in the stands, licking her lips.

“Come together to fight for the right to progress into the next rounds, so let’s see a fight worthy of these two legends!” Dollette continued uninterrupted.

Gilgamesh looked over the crowd before taking the Freddie Mercury rage pose, soaking in the cheers he received. On the other end of the arena Susano-o floated down on the winds. His skin was very well bronzed, wearing only a necklace made from bones on top. He wore golden bracers on his wrists, and wore white baggy pants with a green and purple cloth belt tied around his waist. His shins were covered by golden greaves, and he was barefoot. Around his forehead was a golden circlet with an ornate flare like a sun cresting over the horizon, some magatama shaped earrings, and some black markings on his cheekbones. His eyes were a golden yellow, and his black hair flowed wildly behind him all the way down to his waist. He held the Ama-no-Habakiri broadsword, a silver blade with several spikes jutting from each side and making it look like a lightning bolt. He tossed his hair back as he landed before cracking his neck. When his eyes landed on Gilgamesh, his brow furrowed and he smirked.

“Are you ready combatants?”

Susano-o twirled his weapon before taking a fighting stance, Gilgamesh unclipped his naginata and shield and took his own.

“Fight!”

(At the same time back in Palutena's room.)

Palutena dropped her fork with a clattering as it bounced of the table to the floor, when she heard who was fighting, “Gilgamesh!? I have to fight him now!?” Palutena groaned, “Welp, I’m boned.”

“Hey don't talk like that. I am sure you can beat him!” Lumi encouraged, while Celestia and Luna nodded in agreement.

Palutena looked up at Lumi, “A man who has bested armies, gods, dragons, Armies of dragons, other displaced and most likely some void dwellers as well? Pray tell, how I stand a chance? Don't get me wrong, I plan on assimilating the aspects of my opponents, the first was a fluke that happened due to losing consciousness and my body going berserk. But now in order to survive this Punishment thinly veiled as a tournament, I need to consolidate my power. I will not leave Celestia and Lumi widowed before we wed and my foals motherless!” Palutena paused and then sighed at what she had just said,

“Look at me, so scared of death, worried for the lives of my loves, my family and my friends... of loss. That I would even think to do such atrocious things.”

“Palutena, these are perfectly normal fears. Anyone can have them, it’s a blessing, as much as a curse. Relax and let the worries fade away.” Celestia advised as she held Palutena.

“I can't relax, too many ponies rely on me, need my help. I need to be strong….” Palutena visibly sagged and laid her head on the table, her voice taking on a heavier tone. "I…need help. I am so very tired girls. And I don't mean in the physical sense of the word. This feeling is deeper, ever since I escaped. I have only had one actual peaceful break. I must continue forward, unrelenting, until I can be sure that our children will be old enough to take some of the burden. Is that selfish of me Celestia?”

“Of course it is.” She replied with no bite or accusation in the tone of her voice, however Palutena still wilted at her response. Celestia pressed forward, “but that doesn't make it wrong, dear. Along with the duty the aspects given will keep them safe.”

“It certainly feels wrong, 'Tia. Perhaps I can find a way to just take their aspects without also absorbing them.”

<>

[Maybe, we never tried it before, so we don't know what will happen.]

<> Palutena replied in slight exasperation.

“...What?” Berserker said in a low and dangerous tone. No one wanted to point it out that Palutena was, indeed, fighting in the tournament. Although, in a sense, it was kind of obvious.

So they all moved away from him and stayed quiet as they watched the rest. Throughout it all they’ve learned what has become of Palutena, the many dead Gods Dollette has force fed her, turning her form into that of a Kitsune Fox. They watched as Palutena suffered under the stress and torture. And then they heard something that gave Bryan great pause.

“Her Faust is responsible for this punishment!” He growled out, his chair lit up in flames from his Hell Energy, as his rage began to build up. “That stupid bitch was gonna get her KILLED!”

His brothers, VEGA and Visilia quickly ushered out the others as Berserker was already boiling over as his form started to change. A tornado of fire formed around his body, bursting up through the base and mountain, showing that he was starting to turn into the raging Demon, only this time, it was becoming more bigger and powerful, growing taller as the Blood of Khorne helped with this transformation.

“Ah crap.” Runner muttered as he and the others saw this new form.

The girls gasped in shock and fear of Berserker’s new look, feeling more malice and darker emotions pouring out of his being; Anger, Hatred, Murder and Rage. These were very apparent as Berserker growled before bellowing out a huge roar, possibly shaking the entire world, if not only the country itself.

(The Warp.)

From within the Warp itself, the Blood God feels Berserker’s rage. Feeling this, he gave a little growl, before turning towards Tzeentch. “So, you did sneak into that damnable tournament. The one we’re not allowed in. Period. Why did you show it to them?”

The Lord of Change gave a little chuckle before replying. “Oh, I just thought of updating them on what has happened to their dear little sister of a Goddess. Besides, it was still Faust’s fault for signing Palutena up to that stuff, being none the wiser of what would happen.”

Khorne gave out a grunt before asking him. “What is to become of Palutena’s world, when they arrive there for her wedding?”

“I see changes are about to happen. Most are challenging, but it can be done. Some are hilarious and sweet. And I can see Bryan actually get it on~” Tzeentch said, singing that last part out and making Khorne hum in thought.

“Will he beat Faust to a pulp?” The Blood God questioned.

“Most likely, but not to kill...not yet, anyway. It will surprise her, and possibly scar her for life, mentally speaking.” Tzeentch told him.

Khorne snorted at that. “Like I care about her well-being. She’s but a message, to those who dare harm Palutena behind his back.”

“They won’t take kindly to that. But, then again, it’s kind of, sort of their fault.” Tzeentch remarked with a snicker.

Khorne snorted as they ended their conversation and went back to their respectful domains. He could still feel Berserker’s rage, even if it has lessen, it was still there. No doubt other God-like beings could also feel it from afar, including Palutena. That is, if she knew who it was.

“Beware of my son’s wrath, for he has no mercy for the Damned. And Gods are of no exception.” Khorne said with a grunt. “Hmm, I wonder if he’ll bring one of their skulls to me? It would certainly place a little more fear into their hearts.” He chuckled at the thought, envisioning Berserker slaughtering the Gods responsible for harming his family.

(Within Faust’s realm.)

A sense of dread shot through Faust, making her shiver. She didn’t understand why that happened, nor why she should feel worried. “What’s the meaning of this…?” She asks herself, a frown forming on her lips. “Why do I feel so… Afraid?” This troubled her, and she wasn’t the only one feeling it.

“Whatever this feeling is, I may have to watch out for it.” She stated, trying to figure out why this feeling came to her. “Just who or what could have such power and will, to make me feel this way? To produce such malicious intentions within one’s heart, mind and soul?”

Jump to top

Chapter 29: Trade offs

“THAT BASTARD IS GOING TO DO WHAT!?” Luna raged, her voice causing all the windows to burst outwards and shatter. “WHO DOES THAT UNGRATEFUL INGRATE THINK HE IS!? I WILL NOT ALLOW THAT BITCH TO RETURN SO QUICKLY AFTER MY HUSBAND ALMOST DIED JUST TO SEAL HER AWAY!”

“Hades, god king of the underworld, purveyor of evil and a fabulous hair doo, honestly this is par for the course with him, he revived my dark/evil counterpart medusa and turned her into more of a monster.” Palutena shrugged slightly more apathetic than she should be having dealt with the asshole for so long.

“THIS IS MORE THAN JUST AN INCONVENIENCE, OR EVEN JUST AN EVIL SCHEME, THIS IS BRINGING BACK A BEING THAT CAN USES GODS AS PAWNS! IS HE THAT STUPID!?”

“No, he’s just a being that uses gods as pawns and is a chessmaster type character. Though he does act stupid sometimes just to lull you into a false sense of security,” Palutena explained with a sigh, “It would be great to be rid of him but he’s one of the big bads of that game that my costume came from, it’d be like if Gilgamesh tried to go up against Exdeath,”

“Gilgamesh did go against Exdeath. He killed him. Admittedly with help from us and the rest of the army,” Alicorn Twilight mentioned.

“Well then you can see my predicament then can’t you, I am not about to sacrifice my subjects lives or the lives of my loved ones trying to end Hades once and for all, I may not seem like it but I am not that selfish or greedy,” Palutena retorted with a surprising amount of venom in her voice. “If anything I’d rather sacrifice myself if push comes to shove.”

“As would Gilgamesh,” Celestia conceded. “But still, if this ‘Dollette’ is as bad as you say, and could come back at any time… we may have start rerouting more funds into military training and development.” She sighed. “And after I promised to cut taxes, too.”

“You can leave the technological development to Memorial, sister. I’m sure we can work out an arrangement between Equestrian businesses and the businesses of other countries to send their best and brightest,” Luna said.

“If funds is what you need, we have no prior funding commitments, my personal treasury can aid you, so long as We can get something out of it, I can even let… Memoria was it, into the restricted section of my interdimensional library. So how about a technology sharing treaty, and exchange of technology we are both missing. Also seeing as Princess Twilight and Nectar happen to have a scholarly interest in our fauna and flaura how about a limited movement of peoples pact, I say limited because as Twilight and Nectar have explained our world is a dangerous one, while the cities and towns are safe. The plains are a different story what with the eridium and the monsters from other worlds combined. Going there is essentially suicide for anyone but the strongest of warriors or an army.” Palutena suggested her hands clasped in front of her, her elbows resting on her knees.

“That would be amaz-!” the both exclaimed, only for some scolding glares from Celestia and Luna to cut them off. They both calmed down before Alicorn Twilight began. “I think that would be a fantastic idea. Not only could that knowledge improve your weapons and defenses, but also we could help improve your standard of living with whatever we could come across.”

“I think we can set up more though,” Nectar added. “From what I understand the monsters in your land are often used as raw material for the creation of weapons and armor. If we sent you our firearms and magic items, and you used those to send us back whatever materials you can gather either from the wildlife, including any flora and mineral deposits, we can work with those and send the results back to you… after extensive testing, of course.”

“Interesting proposition, if we are doing that we might as well also include a trade agreement, a question occurs how many of your people like to go anthro, I ask because myself and my Rarity are in business partnership selling anthropomorphic lingerie and clothes Palutena’s Secret. And I also have a store where I sell spells Palutena’s spells,” She explained holding up a dodecahedral crystal that holds the holo-shop, “I have reverse engineered fictional spells to work in reality, in doing so I have a long list of spells, both utility and combat, my worshipers are also craftsman and artists this could expand their metaphorical reach. This could be a very profitable,”

“Um… before we go any further, are we talking permanent changes. I mean, I would enjoy if my Twilight looked like yours,” Nectar trailed off a bit, giving the other Twilight a look, drooling a bit. “But with enough training in changeling magic, she could do that on her own.”

Palutena chuckled warmly, “As a service I can permanently transform her into an anthro, into anything in fact, if that is her wish, and with her permission of course. Or I could give her a timed transformation spell, that would only last a short while. And while we are talking transformation I can turn you into a pony if that is your wish? But Palutena’s secret isn't about selling transformations just clothing” Palutena explained.

“Uh, no. I very much enjoy being a changeling, but I just wanted to know about the options.”

“Also, a thought occurs,” the pony Luna cut in. “Though we are technically making trade agreements between your Equestria and Memorial, we are able to include Equestria and speak on behalf of the other nations because of how closely we all interact and how much we trust each other. Would the other nations in your reality not hold some concern if they saw your Equestria advancing by leaps and bounds, especially in taming the wildlife and military power?”

“Velaria of the Zephyr, and Valfyre are directly allied with equestria, the minotaur attacked Ponyville and so relations there aren’t really a concern. The Northern Reindeer stick to themselves they are very isolationist. Neighpon is a vassal of Equestria, so they’ll benefit anyway, the hippogriff recently integrated with Equestria, dragons are dragons in that they are isolationist and prideful, so either they’ll see it as a challenge or attack then again they don’t really keep up with the politics of “Lesser Races”” Palutena grumbled.

“The Abbysians, horses, zebra, Donkey, buffalo, Diamond Dogs are either allied or part of Equestria as independent city states. “ Palutena sighed trying to remember the rest, “ Elementals, only care about the planet’s well being and not much else, Breezies are in their own world, Centaurs and Gargoyle’s rarely leave their home country on the other side of the world, like the Breezies the Fae folk stick to the feywilds. The Apes and Gorrilla’s would relish the business opportunity, they share a continent with the Centaur and Gargoyle’s, they are a largely federal bureaucracy, the others either live among the other species or are strictly nomadic, the Kobolds with the dragons for example.”

“Interesting. So long as you focus on making your own lands safer and don’t upset the natural balance of the world too much, I think you’ll be safe. Also, I don’t know if it will work quite as well on your world considering your resources, but here in our world we’re trying to make it so that technology and magic compliment and synergize with each other, rather than one having dominance. But I’m sure you’ve already thought of that,” the pony Celestia commented.

“Some of our technology incorporated magic already though magical purist push back as much as they can,” Palutena replied.

At that moment Gilgamesh came back through a hole in reality. “Ok, I guess that’s settled,” he said, dusting himself off.

“So, what’d you do with the temple?” Alicorn Twilight asked.

“I made an island chain in the middle of the ocean surrounded by a never-ending thunderstorm, and also left Susano-o’s Ama-no-Habakiri there. I imbued it with some of his powers, and I enchanted the island so I’d know if anyone reached it so I could personally decide if they’re someone I want holding onto it,” he replied.

“Don’t you mean ‘your powers and your weapon’?” Lumi asked.

“As far as I’m concerned I’m just holding onto them for Susano-o until he wants them back. I don’t want to become dependent on this new supposed ‘godhood’ of mine. Speaking of, Palu, I want to let me help you and me with something.”

“sure, but what exactly?” Palutena asked tilting her head to the side.

Gilgamesh sighed. “Well… I know it wasn’t exactly your fault, what with you being forced to, but… you ate a few gods. Gods that have family, friends, and that were part of organizations… all which might be very pissed about that, especially now that Dollette isn’t around to scare them. And so, I think it might be best if we try to smooth things out with some of them… and, if we’re lucky, get a few allies in the process,” he smirked.

“I suppose,” Palutena replied with a grimace, “this is not going to be pleasant, but fine, lead the way, but I expect you to be a good escort and protect me from the metaphorical pitchforks and torches if this goes south, seeing as i don’t have experience holding back as you no doubt noticed during our fight it’s either off or on, oh while i remember,” Palutena held up her hand and and said “Lock!”

“Oh by the way that is just sealing my power before our fight a family friend laid a blood seal on me and a spell that causes me unfading pain if i think of assimilating, arrrghhh!” Palutena fell on the floor, as her body was wracked by the curse, “Well looks like you got a demonstration,” Palutena panted as she stood back up. “Damn that hurts.”

“Um… Okay, I think I’m going to try and process this here… You were forced to eat gods, and that gave you a hunger for gods, and now you cast a spell on yourself so that if you think ofeating gods it hurts?” Nectar asked, looking stunned.

“No I didn't cast it, Rin did, she didn’t like that I was relying on willpower alone to stop assimilating as I folded so easily under temptation and hunger, so to stop me going Galactus on the gods of the multiversal she installed a magical shock collar and she used blood magic to seal my power(that chant I said at the start of our fight), I agreed to it because I couldn't trust my self control. I can eat gems, and they're full of nutrients, the seal leaves me about half of my full reserves and my minor aspects are working about seventy five percent efficiency.” Palutena explained she blinked and made an o face as she remembered, “oh and Gilgamesh you owe me an aged fire ruby to replace the one you took.” Palutena grumbled

“I’m surprised you’re not making as much of a big deal about this,” Pony Celestia said to her husband.

“Honestly, my mind is running through so many ways this can bring chaos that I just want to sit back and watch,” he said, slurping a cactus. “Mmmm, the quenchiest.”

“That sounds like the kind of action Flux would take, not you,” she noted.

“Meh. Gotta learn from the younger generation, need to stay up to date with all the current methods of chaos,” he admitted. Celestia just giggled.

“Okay, so first thing’s first, need to know our options. Can you… expel the lives you’ve eaten?” Gilgamesh asked.

“no, not as they were, not with their memories or powers but I can at least set them up in my afterlife and then can start recycling the life I got from doing that thing that shall not be named. The sole exception was while I was corrupted was that frankly weird time a literally rebirthed Harmony and Pandora a chaos goddess from Kid icarus, I kept their aspects, power and a copy of their memories but they retained their knowledge and memories for some odd reason, but they are the exception. The rest became fully integrated and apart of myself. Oh and while I remember, you’re gonna need extra protection spells as a fertility, life, motherhood and pregnancy goddess contact during sex is likely to boost everyone's fertility.” Palutena warned, “not that I wouldn't love to give pony Luna foals or have yours Gilgy.”

“No, okay, no. I already had one illegitimate kid that I wasn’t there for the first fifteen years of his life that I’m desperately trying to make up for, I’m not going to be a deadbeat dad to anyone else,” Gilgamesh sighed. “Okay, so it was a bit to take, but are you saying that you may be able to… birth reincarnations of the entities you ate, just without their aspects?”

“Maybe but those were odd circumstances as it was so that might have been a one off fluke, and I don’t feel like personally birthing hundreds of thousands of kids.” Palutena replied

“Damn, ladies just can’t stay off him, can they?” Discord chuckled.

“We’re dealing with gods, Palu, beings used to being worshipped by mortals for simply being in their presence. I don’t doubt that many of them still see us as exactly that: mere mortals. Can we have to come up with something to placate them with, even if it's only promises,” Gilgamesh said. “... Maybe in that library of yours could be the information we need. Perhaps even creating artificial bodies for the souls to inhabit after removing them from your body, aspects intact or not,” he muttered to himself.

“I honestly don’t care if they see us as mortal or not, but I can atleast get behind calming them down, as for my Library perhaps,” Palutena thought aloud.

“Okay then, I think we need to get started on that. Oh but first… I’m gonna need to correct something. Um… sorry in advance,” Gilgamesh winced.

Palutena looked confused. “Sorry about wha-?” she tried to ask before she felt something burst out of her chest, piercing through both her front and back.

Before she could scream Gilgamesh put his hands on her, glowing with green light. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I am so sorry!” he repeated as he closed up the wounds on her body, numbing the pain as well.

“Hello pain my old friend,” Palutena whimpered in response.

“You know, I would complain about you memeing everything, but I’m not one to talk,” Gilgamesh groaned, finishing her healing.

“WHAT WAS THAT!?” Anthro Celestia screamed in anger.

“Um…” Gilgamesh hesitated before clearing his throat. “So I didn’t know about the ‘three commands’ thing, so I had to think up a different way to get Dollette to drop her guard. So I implanted some nail bullets into her so I could pierce her heart and kill her whenever I felt it was best. That would hopefully shock Dollette enough, what with her investing so much time and effort into making Palu a void dweller, that it would give me the opening to steal her power and banish her like I did. And then Luna would jump in and heal Palutena, or at least revive her well enough that we could help her recover.”

Anthro Celestia glared at Gilgamesh, and made a note of something on a piece of parchment that she sent back to her pocket dimension.

“Well there better not be anymore pain or such things because Pally has suffered enough,” Celestia said as she and Lumi dragged her into their embrace,

“Once again, sorry,” Gilgamesh apologized, bowing.

“Wait, what was that about nail bullets?” Anthro Twilight asked.

“Oh, um my Stand, Tusk, let’s me fire out my fingernails and toenails as weapons. And after they land the holes can move until the reach their intended targets before piercing at my command,” he explained.

“Wait, when did that happen? I think I would’ve known noticed something like that,” Palutena said.

“It was back in the first round when I shoved my fingers into your mouth. I exploded the blast of magic so the pain would cover their entry, and then hit you in the chest with the Hamon Rasengan to cover the pain of them moving to your heart.”

“... So after that, you could’ve killed me at any time?” she asked, stunned.

“Well, after you absorbed all those Servants I figured your muscle mass and density would’ve increased, which is why I punched you in the chest a few times to ass more momentum to the nail bullets, but other than that… yeah, basically.”

“... Damn Gilgy, you scary!” she joked.

“Well hey, that’s why you should be happy to have me on your side!” he smiled back.

Palutena chuckled nervously, “yeah, happy,” she muttered walking over to Pony Luna, Gilgamesh and her family.

“now we shall bid you our farewells, don't worry about Luna or Gilgamesh myself, Celestia and Lumi will be ahem borrowing them for a while,” Palutena emphasised as she groped Luna’s flank and Gilgamesh’s butt. Gilgamesh had time to utter “Wait, what?” before disappearing with a lusty smirk on her lips.

Everyone was left to stand there and process for a moment before Discord chuckled. “Well, if he sires another foal, at least Luna won’t be surprised by it this time,” he smirked.

A paper airplane hit Discord in the head,

if that does happen I won't let them grow up without a Father and my temple can help as it contains a portal network of my temples.”

Two hours later Palutena, the revive Twilights and Gilgamesh was working through the books to see what can be done with the souls or at the very least placate the gods and goddesses that had lost their champion to her.

“Hm… I suppose a Gigai would be best for a new vessel, as they function basically the same as a regular body,” Gilgamesh muttered, looking up how to create the artificial shells. “Maybe we can use a form of Gikogan that can expel the original soul. How about you, Lulu? Got anything on separating souls?”

Luna sighed. “Nothing yet, at least not that would require massive amounts of time, energy, and could possibly harm the host. However, this book on ‘Psychonauts’ has given me some ideas. If we can’t separate their souls from her, perhaps we could at least separate their consciousnesses. Of course that would mean we’d separate them from their souls, and I don’t know what kind of effects that would have, especially with things like reincarnation.”

“We’ll put that one under the ‘maybe’s’. And you, Palu?”

“Haven't found much in the way of legitimate ways to do this closest would be any soul fragments not fully absorbed would have to be merged blanked then I would have to repurpose it using a golem or necromancy which I am a total noob at, “ she scoffed.

“Actually, we might want to look into that. The Nosferatu Tome from Fire Emblem uses the transfer of life energy to do damage to the enemy while healing oneself, and can be done in reverse to heal others. That’s what Lulu was going to do to you in the initial plan. Robin, the guy who taught us the art, accidentally created zombies in his early tinkering with his powers, so we may be able to pull something off. A little bit of FF revival spells or something similar, and we might have a workable option here,” Gilgamesh explained with a little excitement.

“Honestly I would prefer actual life to unlife and we would still need a container or a physical body. Even if we went that route, ” Palutena explained with a huff.

“Well, we might have to make some concessions for the moment if we want to keep their souls from completely merging with you for the time being, and we can come up with a less zombified solution later. Even still, I’m glad we’ve got a starting point to work from,” he said with some hope… before sighing. “Now the hard part: convincing the other pantheons to go along with it. I’d like to pay a visit to the Shinto Pantheon first, as Susano-o gifted me with his own powers, so I think we can kill two birds with one stone there.” He then approached Palutena. “Now Palu, remember we’re trying to make a good impression with a culture known for tradition and respect of one’s elders, so to be on your best behavior. Especially none of that ‘you’re the Goddess of the Sun, but I’m the Goddess of Light, so I’m better than you’ stuff you pulled with your fiance. Play nice and I’ll give you a biscuit later,” he teased in a babyish tone, patting her on the head like she was some kind of pet.

Palutena deadpanned, “when did I say I was better than her, all I stated was a fact that light is a fundamental force of the multiverse and that the sun is included. Which is why I was ranked at tier 1 I didn't choose to be tier 1, I mean you're obviously a better combatant but you’d never call your wife weak. So don't think I would do that to ‘tia either,” Palutena finished levelling a chilling glare at Gilgamesh.

“Oh chillax, Palu, just ribbing you! Geez, maybe we should hold of on the Greeks and the Nords for a while. Faust knows they’re not gonna hold back on the insults,” Gilgamesh muttered.

“Already met a Mars in the tournament grounds. He was naked.” Palutena grumbled as she recounted the odd encounter.

“That’s Roman, not Greek. Also… don’t wanna know.”

“same god different name,” Palutena replied

“Yeah, you’d think it would be that simple, wouldn’t you,” he mumbled in an annoyed tone. “Well, stupid differences aside, dress your best, and let’s make the trip. Lulu-”

“Already on it,” his wife said, using her changeling powers to go anthro again and giving herself a sparkling midnight blue kimono with with black highlights, her mane tied back in a bun and held together with two black and gold hairpins. Around her waist was a black sash, tied into a large ribbon on the back, and on her feet were silver geta sandals with black straps. Finishing the look was her cutie mark on both sleeves.

“Oh, I love you so much,” he said in a dazed tone.”

“Just let me shift into a kimono,” Palutena said as her form shifted into a five layered kimono dark blue in color, underneath that was a white layer, a black layer followed again with a white layer and then a blue again. The low blue layer and black layer had a golden trim. The kimono hung off her shoulders defying gravity revealing her cleavage. On top of her chest sat a black bow with golden orange accents and a golden medallion in the center. Either side under the bow where two large white tassels and around her neck was a golden choker which had three thin rectangular lines angled down towards a horizontal line of three diamond shapes. Her hair was tied back into a ponytail by two large dark blue ribbons, she wore a crown shaped like a golden lotus blossom with three pins on both sides that pointed outward in opposite directions they each ended in golden hibiscus flowers, gold chains hung from each pin every so often a cherry blossom interrupted the chain three on max on each. Each golden chain ended in a tiny golden Bell on her legs she wore black thigh high tabi socks and two black getta with crimson red ties.

“Oh man, Disney would kill to patent that look,” Gilgamesh joked before magicing his own red and gold kimono he was wearing when they first met onto himself.

“Too bad it's already patented by kinoko nasu and likely the Japanese as this is the kimono belonging to tamamo no mae a kitsune version of amaterasu who gave up her divinity because she was fascinated by humans, gets married to a shogun who she served dutifully but in the end when he falls ill she is outed as a kitsune by an exorcist and blamed for his illness despite not being responsible, her story ends when she is hunted down by the shogun’s forces in a wheat field where she begs to be left alone before she is pierced by many arrows. She died in despair and alone.” Palutena lectured on the origins of her kimono.

The whole time she was talking Gilgamesh was searching the web on his phone to know what she was talking about. “... Why’d you become Palutena? It seems like you’d be more obsessed with a Fate character considering all the references you’re making.”

“Heh I didn't really have a choice you see my sister had bought the costumes as we tend to go together as a pair so the Halloween that I left home, was the time she wanted to mix things up so we role reversed me as Palutena and her as Pitt. What she didn't tell me is she got them from a shady merchant and once I had finished putting it on I was transported to Equestria,” with a heavy sigh she continued, “before you ask how I was convinced to cross play blame the dreaded puppy dog pout, so I caved to the only close blood relative I had left.”

“The power of moe is not to be underestimated,” Gilgamesh nodded. “Anyway, do you have a heading, or should we start looking?”

“We should just start looking,” Palutena replied with a huff.

“Ok, well… I might have an idea,” he sighed. “Knowledge of existence, don’t fail me now,” he muttered. He closed his eyes summoning a small whirlwind around him, his body crackling with electricity, before his eyes show open, glowing with all the colors of the rainbow. His power flared, levitating a bit as the wind and electricity grew stronger for a moment before it all stopped and he fell to his knees. “Whoo boy, that ain’t easy!” he panted.

“Ok, what was that?” Palutena asked as Luna helped him up.

“Used a little bit of my power of Understanding so I could trace my new god powers to their origin. Now it’s like I’ve been there before, which means I can cut a path there,” he answered, catching his breath and steadying himself as he got up. “Ok, so ready to go? Remember to put on your best stoic, meditative expression.”

“I don’t think I can do stoic, it tends to go against my nature, but I’ll try. Though if I start looking constipated I am stopping,” Palutena affirmed as she latched onto Gilgamesh.

“Just think non-sexy thoughts,” he joked before using his naginata to cut a hole in the air and the three of them hopped in. After the weapon pulled them some distance he could feel that they had reached their destination and cut open another rift.

“I am currently a goddess of sex, fertility, pregnancy and motherhood, my very being is sexy thoughts and actions,” Palutena complained

The three of them found themselves outside a massive Shinto palace, the size of small town. It had a massive building in the center reminiscent of a shrine and eight floors. They couldn’t see all of it however, as it was surrounded by a massive wall with eight slightly less magnificent guard towers, each with four levels and several small slits to fire projectiles from. In front of them was a massive gate, either door the size of a small apartment complex, with a large Shimenawa rope hanging in front of it the width of a car. Also, while it looked like it was all made of wood, the walls were golden, the support pillars red, and the roofs orange. All of them sparkled from the brilliant light radiating from the palace.

“Thank goodness Celestia isn’t this ostentatious,” Luna muttered.

“San, ni, ichi…” Gilgamesh muttered under his breath. In the next instant all of them were surrounded by shinobi who, despite being garbed in blue, were apparently so good at stealth that it was hard to see them anyway. They were all wielding sickles, chain weapons, or swords that seemed to radiate subtly with a feeling of death. “Yup, like I thought.”

“Why are you counting down in Japanese?”

Gilgamesh shrugged. “Felt it fit the theme.”

“Konbanwa minnasantachi Ametarasu himegami wa dokoka?” Palutena asked. [Evening sirs where can we find Ametarasu?]

The shinobi refused to answer, but a moment later the gates opened and came several samurai dressed in full armor and mempo masks, their armor having a slight gleam to it that was almost unnoticed due to the radiating power of the palace, wielding naginatas and katanas. From the nearby guard towers arquebus barrels stuck out and archers peeked over the top. As if that wasn’t enough the wind began to howl and the sky darkened with thunderclouds.

“It looks like my infamy proceeds me,” Palutena stated dryly through a deadpan expression.

“Soko ni tomaruyo!” [Stop right there!] Two voiced boomed out. From the skies descended two beings. One looked like a small green imp, or even a young boy, with a large white scarf flowing from his neck, dressed in black shorts with a red string as a belt. His eyes were hazel, his hair brown and looked like a mop-top, except it was parted to either side to reveal his large horn on his forehead. The other was a large woman with white skin, the boy barely being the size of her head, wearing a black short skirt with a red string belt. Around her ankles and wrists were golden rings that seemed to hover around her limbs instead of dangling from them, and a golden circlet that kept her wild, brown, back-length hair away from her face. Levitating behind her was a ring of drums that, and flowing from her chest around her back was a green ribbon, the only thing barely covering her breasts. Her eyes were golden and she wore red eye shadow, two large horns extended from her head, and her body was extremely well built. She wielded a black yawara in each hand and both hovered down on black storm clouds.

“Ware ware ga Fuujin soshite Raijinyo!” the small boy announced. [We are Fuujin and Raijin!]

“Ware ware ga hogo-sha no tengoku!” the woman added. [We are the guardians of heaven!]

“Dono yōna mokuteki no tame ni anata no shibito wa, kono mottomo shinseina tochi ni chikadzuku nodesu ka?” they both demanded. [For what purpose do you mortals dare approach this most holy of lands!?]

“Oh my Faust, it’s the Fuujin and Raijin versions from Oboro Muramasa,” Gilgamesh muttered under his breath, trying to contain his smile. He then cleared his throat and stepped forwards, standing his naginata at his side before holding his other hand in front of him like a monk. He gathered his power and dispelled the howling winds and the storm clouds, not including the clouds the two gods were sitting on, surprising them all. “I am Gilgamesh, High King of my Equus, and ruler of Memorial. I am he who has been entrusted with the powers of Susano-o no Mikoto. I wish to speak with Amaterasu-sama to discuss our futures.”

[Feh, leave it to that brash idiot to gift some random with his powers. Couldn’t even pick one that spoke our language,] Raijin spat.

“You know, just because I don’t speak fluent Japanese doesn’t mean I can’t understand you,” he told them.

“That makes one of us,” Luna muttered, trying to keep up.

“They are Raijin and Fuujin and as guardians of heaven they are asking why we are here,” Palutena helpfully summarised.

“We mean no harm, and and only wish to speak,” Gilgamesh added.

“Heh… How interesting,” Fuujin chuckled, switching to English. He then motioned to one of shinobi to head inside, likely to get permission. The shinobi disappeared with a flash of speed while the others held their ground. “We’ll see what happens then.”

[Why are you humoring them? We should-] Raijin began.

“Now Rai-chan, we should be good hosts and speak their language,” Fuujin cut her off. “Besides, if he really was anointed by Susano-o-Sama, then it’s not our call.”

Raijin blushed. “You know I don’t like you calling me that in public…” she muttered, her voice sounding much more girlish. “Fine then! I can’t wait to see Amaterasu-Sama toss you all out!” she shouted, switching back to her more boisterous tone.

Palutena felt an urge to say I’d like to see my counterpart try! But bit her tongue and sat down in the seiza position.

They took off their shoes before entering meeting room, leaving Luna slightly perplexed.

Seeing this Palutena explained, “Japanese have a rule on entering a house take off your shoes you then wear just socks or are given slippers, a tatami style room like this not even slippers are allowed only socks,”

Gilgamesh just nodded and sat down in the traditional seiza position as well, resting his naginata at his side before resting his hands in his lap. Luna, taking that as her cue, did the same.

“Don’t worry Luna as a foreign non-japanese guest you aren’t expected to sit in the seiza,” Palutena informed her

“Perhaps, but I believe the expression is ‘when in Rome, do as the Romans do,’” she replied.

“Okay but for those unused to sitting like this you can expect a lot of pain especially if you do it wrong,” Palutena added with concern

“I see. Well, could you perhaps teach me?” she asked, looking a little embarrassed.

“I can, stand up first, you slowly one knee at a time ease yourself down twist your feet so your toes are pointing towards each other angled down so they make a v shape and then you let your feet roll forward as you sit so that the soles of your feet cradle your butt, don’t rush it and you shouldn’t hurt yourself, though this is the proper method it takes years to get used to this sitting style, Luckily for you this is only usually used in formal meetings or tea ceremonies.” Palutena explaining as she demonstrated for Luna.

Luna repeated the motions and managed to take the position successfully, though it was obvious she felt uncomfortable. “I need to try stretching in this form more,” she muttered.

“Oh and important etiquette, when they enter the room you bow deeply you won't be expected to rise so a half bow is all you can do, then you need to introduce yourself first, this is not a form of supplication this is just being polite.”

“I see. Thank you for telling me, I’d hate to be disrespectful. Although perhaps someone could’ve told me that all already,” she gave her husband a glare.

“... Sorry,” he apologized, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment.

Despite all the talking the messenger still hadn’t returned. Raijin huffed, bored, and began to start fiddling with her drums. Sensing her frustration, Fuujin summoned some clouds and made a koto out of them, playing some tunes as well. The two of them then started to actually play some music… some distinctly non-japanese sounding music. Gilgamesh smirked and produced a flute from his sleeve and started playing along. Despite looking embarrassed, Raijin didn’t stop playing, and the three of them kept going for some time until the shinobi finally came back, whispering into Fuujin’s ear.

“Well, it seems she’s willing to talk. Use those lessons well, moon pony,” he said. The Shinobi all vanished in an instant, the archers and arquebusiers all retracted their weapons, and the samurai parted a path for them, sheathing their swords and resting their naginatas in less aggressive positions.

The three of them rose and bowed, Gilgamesh grabbing his naginata as he rose, deciding not to question why none of them were trying to take it from him. The gates opened and rows of samurai lined the path. As the three walked inside they noticed the soldiers were funnelling them in one direction, cutting off any route they didn’t want the guests to take. After about ten minutes of walking the were finally led to a door with two hulking guards the size of trees. One of them slid the door open, revealing an empty throne room with tatami flooring. Gilgamesh and Palutena quietly kicked off their sandals, and Luna followed their lead before stepping inside, the guards closing the door behind them. They each took their spot on one of the pillows presented to them and waited.

“This has gone unexpectedly well so far,” Luna noted.

“Expecting us to screw something up before the negotiations even start?” Gilgamesh chuckled.

“Well considering your personality and this cultures emphasis on tradition and routine,” she playfully taunted back.

“On the contrary, he’s much more well behaved than my brother,” came a feminine voice who’s tone could only be called “authoritative.” The false wall at the end of the room slid open, aided by two shrine priestesses dressed in the traditional red and white garb, one with jet black hair and the other with pure white. This was completely overshadowed by the Sun goddess, her body radiating light, making it difficult to see her she stepped forwards before taking her seat, her radiance finally receding enough to see her. He hair was golden and shining, held back by a gold twelve-pointed hairpiece, and possessed an aura that seemed to make it look like it was made of fire. She wore eight layers of kimono, the first layer being white and the rest in the colors, and order, of the rainbow. Her eyes were a golden yellow, while her pupils were white and her sclera black, and she wore deep red eyeshadow that popped out against her white skin. Her expression was impassive, without the slightest hint of emotion.

Palutena rose and performed a half bow which Amaterasu mirrored, “Hajimemashite Parutena to moushimasu [this is the first time we meet, my name is Palutena.]

“Kochirakoso Ametarasu to moushimasu, waga hoka no jiko” [I should be the one saying that my other self, my name is Ametarasu.]

Luna smiled nervously, afraid she’d just have to pretend she understood again. “Don’t worry, they’re just introducing themselves to each other,” Gilgamesh whispered.

“I apologize, I did not mean to exclude you,” Amaterasu made a slight bow in apology. “I hope you would not be opposed to tea.”

“Yes, please,” she nodded. She motioned for the white haired miko to bring a tea set down to them and performed the ceremony in front of them. After about two or three minutes of performing the duties quietly it was finally finished, pouring a cup for all three of them before retreating back to her post after giving her mistress her own cup. Luna took the cup and savored the scent before taking a sip, sighing contently. “Thank you very much.”

Palutena took the cup offered to her holding the cup underneath and to the side breathing in the scent, “ itadakimasu,” Palutena suddenly said and took a sip slurping loudly, “Aaa natsukashi kaori desu, watashi wa Kore o nogashita aji,” [Ahh this is a nostalgic scent, I missed this taste]

Gilgamesh meanwhile stayed silent, taking the tea and sniffing it ever so slightly before taking the tiniest of sips. After a moment of seeming to analyse what he was feeling he took another sip before setting it down, quietly bowing in thanks. <> he communicated to Palutena.

“Gilgamesh san, is the tea not to your liking?” Amaterasu asked with a frown,

Gilgamesh flinched, not expecting be spoken to. “No, not at all Amaterasu-sama, it was excellent. It’s just that…” he chuckled. “I’m honestly more concerned I’m going to say something to offend you by accident, so I thought to best to stay quiet.”

Amaterasu’s frown deepened, “You need not lie to spare my feelings young one,”

Palutena elbowed Gilgamesh and in a hissing stage whispered to him, “Slurping tea and broth in soups or noodles is good manners in japan as it means you are enjoying it as slurping makes it taste better, it’s not bad manners like in the west.”

“Oh, um, right. I think I remember hearing that before,” he sighed. “This what I get for only doing business meetings with European countries,” he muttered under his breath. “I apologize, Amaterasu-san, it’s just… Godhood. It’s not something I ever thought I’d have, an then it’s suddenly dropped into my lap. I already know I was ageless before, but this still feels… different. Please excuse my inexperience,” he bowed in apology again.

“Raise your head, Gilgamesh I will not fault you for being unfamiliar to our customs, our other self over there instructing you has no excuses though so if you slip up I will call you on it,” Amaterasu glared playfully at Palutena, who groaned slightly at the playful rebuke.

<> he teased Palutena.

Palutena rolled her eyes and sighed, this is what I get for being nice, she grumbled internally as she started drinking her tea loudly slurping with her eyes closed finishing her cup with a loud gasp of air, “ocha ga oishite, gochisou sama deshita” [This tea was delicious, thanks for the meal,]

Palutena called Amaterasu’s attention, “Amaterasu, I came to return a weapon I claimed from one of your family, Ame no Tsurugi” Palutena knelt and bowed lifting her open palms above her head as a flame spread out into the shape of the sword and sheath.

Palutena waited for the sword to be taken from her with her head down as was custom when giving a sword to a higher ranking person.

“I greatly appreciate you returning this to me. However, I do believe it may be more suited to your hands,” Amaterasu replied. “I only request that you not wield it in a wanton manner, and that you never use it to strike at myself or my court.”

“Well I had no plan to do so, the only reason I fought Kagutsuchi was because it was a tournament,” Palutena replied lifting her head as the sword returned back whence it came.

“I believe Gilgamesh has something he wants to talk to you about,” Palutena said using her head to get him to move over to them. Gilgamesh exhaled to gather himself before stepping forwards. “So, first of-”

Before he could finish the door behind them was kicked down, causing everyone to turn to see what happened. “Ammyyyyyyyyyy! What’s taking so looooooong!?” came a loud and feminine voice. Behind them was a woman with somewhat tanned skin, her black hair given a hime-cut for the front and tied into twintails in the back, and her eyes were a stunning violet. What stood out, however was what she wore: Pink denim short-shorts showed off her long slender legs and wes held up with a sparkling silver belt covered with clear bedazzled jewels. Her toe socks ran up to her knees, seafoam and crimson horizontal stripes, with neon blue and red glow-rings hanging from her ankles and wrists. Around her neck were several holy rosary beads necklaces, though the colors made them look more like they belonged at Mardi Gras, and her earrings had hanging pearls. Around her eyes was crimson red eyeshadow and her lipstick was colored the same. Finishing off the look was a black t-shirt, cut to show off her mid-riff, with “Tribute Booze, I’m Divine” in pink across her chest. In one hand she had a cup, and in the other a sake jug. “You said we’d have time todaaay! You promiiiiiiiised!” she whined as she stumbled in, face flushed red. After taking a few steps she noticed the three guests. “OH! I didn’t know we had visitors! WELCOMING PARTY! SAKE ALL AROUND!” she cheered.

“... Oh sweet Faust, you have your own Pinkie Pie,” Gilgamesh muttered.
“Oh be nice Gilgamesh, I doubt she has seizures and uses them to predict the future or does anything Pinkie Pie would do,” Palutena rebuked him.

“Hey, I didn’t say I was complaining,” he whispered back.

“Uzume, please, have some courtesy?” Amaterasu asked, exasperation slipping out of her perfect stoic expression.

“‘Uzume’?” Gilgamesh asked. “As is ‘Ame-no-Uzume-no-Mikoto’? Goddess of the dawn, mirth, and partying?”

“Aw, no need for formal titles, big guy!” she insisted, leaning on his body. “Here, have a drink!” she handed him the whole jug.

“Um, I don’t think that’d be best right now,” he replied, still taken aback by her attitude and attire.

“Aw come on, live a little! Do I have to strip for you like I did for Ammy?”

“What?” Luna asked, taken aback.

“Uzume…” Amaterasu glowered. Gilgamesh meanwhile, struggled to keep a grin from his face.

“Oh, so it was the striptease that brought her out of the cave?” he asked, struggling to hold back laughter. At that moment Luna felt a sudden need to fix the door leading to the room, quickly propping it back up and magicing it into place.

“Uzume-chan, some sense of decorum please,” Amaterasu stressed.

“Aww Ammy, you know I hate in when you’re all high strung up!” Uzume complained, stumbling over to the Sun Goddess before hugging her. “Come on, let’s go to your fungeoun and unwind!”

“Her what!?” Luna asked, her mental image of the respectable goddess in front of her crumbling.

“AME-NO-UZUME, THAT IS NOT SOMETHING TO DISCUSS OPENLY!” Amaterasu shouted back, her face actually blushing with white-hot light.

“Oh come on, the whole court knows by now! How couldn’t they with how many times you invite your little miko toys?” Uzume continued, winking at the two mikos who blushed and looked away, otherwise remaining the same. At this point Gilgamesh’s face was red as she struggled to hold back his laughter.

“IT’S THE PRINCIPLE OF THE THING!” the sun goddess shouted back. Uzume ignored her and nuzzled against her cheek. She noticed Gilgamesh struggling and sighed. “Just go ahead.”

“No… No… Just… give me a second,” he managed to squeak out as he restrained himself. After a few deep breaths, and some chuckles, he finally managed to fight it down before releasing a sigh. “Heh… Oh wow, I really needed that. I didn’t realize how nervous I was.”

“Well, I suppose she has helped somewhat then. Continuing on, what was it you wished to tell me?” she asked, trying to regain her composure despite Uzume actively rubbing up against her.

“Of course. First of all, regarding the Ama-no-Habakiri that Susano-o-Sama gave me. It is currently back in a temple on my world, enshrined and imbued with some of his power. I intended to leave it for those who might be deemed worth both in strength and character so that they may wield it well, but I have not told this to the masses yet. If you would prefer it returned, I would have no reservations about doing so.”

“So that’s why you did that, well that’s going to open up a huge can of worms Gilgamesh I hope you realise that?” Palutena commented seriously.

“What do you mean? I imbued it with Susano-o’s power, which means I can take it away as well. I’m might be willing to give my subjects power, but I’m not dumb enough to leave it in a state that could easily be turned against me or those I care about.”

“Well I meant that it would cause a power struggle amongst the mortals, godhood is an enticing prospect,”

“That’s why I put in on an island out in the middle of the ocean surrounded by a perpetual thunderstorm and enchanted the location so that I would immediately know if anyone got there so I can personally see if I want them having it. And I only imbued it with a part of Susano-o’s power, I’m still holding on to most of it.”

Palutena shrugged, “fair enough, if you need help if things get out of hand I can give you a hand.”

“And I offer my help to you as well in any situation,” he nodded before turning back to Amaterasu. “And to you as well. But next issue I wanted to address is the results of Palutena’s… dietary concerns. Specifically, who’s missing from your pantheon right now because of Dollette’s machinations.”

Palutena winced rubbing the back of her neck in embarrassment, “Ah yes that. I must apologise for the loss of Kagutsuchi, not really my finest moment.”

“But not entirely her fault,” Gilgamesh stressed. “Even still, we wish to inform you we are trying to find some way to separate and resurrect the souls she has consumed… for given values of both words. We would like to have your input as well before we move forward. Any methods you might disapprove of or other such things.”

Amaterasu sighed explosively, “Honestly Kagutsuchi’s temper and her thirst for combat has become a problem, you needn’t bother resurrecting her, but if you can make her a mortal and make sure she can’t cause problems. If she learns her lesson I suppose she can have her powers and godhood back, in the meantime you Pally will take her role over in until she can redeem herself or until any children you have could succeed you.”

“Very well,” Palutena replied simply.

“Now I hear you are a connoisseur of alcoholic beverages,” Amaterasu smirked ringing a bell, a servant entered the room carrying a tray with several saki bottles and cups.

“~I feel a scene transition coming!” Gilgamesh sang.

“That poor fourth wall, so abused,” Palutena intoned solemnly.

Several days later Palutena returned to Gilgamesh’s world with a blushing Luna and a smug Gilgamesh knocking on the door to the crystal palace once again Nectar and Twilight groggily answered, “I believe these two belong to you,” Palutena smirked and had a little chuckle at her joke as she pointed a thumb at the kinky duo behind her.

“So how’d it go,” Twilight asked eying Luna,

“Oh the God thing that’s fine they all were pretty understanding, even got done earlier than I thought,” Palutena remarked

“Oh so why did it take so long?” Nectar asked curiously

“Immortal orgy,” Gilgamesh said simply. “With a goddess of partying.”

“... I didn’t know they had their own Pinkie Pie,” Twilight said.

“Yeah, I made that joke, too.”

“Yeah he’s on about Uzume chan, I guess you can call her their Pinkie as she is the goddess of festivals, she however is rated R-18, while Pinkie is TV - Y, freaking FCC,” Palutena commented emphatically.

“I dunno. Ours is dating Ultros,” Nectar muttered. “So… no other kids this time?”

“Ewwww, Ultros no. how does that even.” Palutena stuttered over the strange news

“I guess if mars can need women, I guess R’lyeh can need mares,” Palutena muttered to herself shaking her head and shuddering.

“I’m sure the writer will decide. Anyway, we’re now allied with one of the versions of the Shinto pantheon! I’m gonna need to hand out some required reading to everyone,” Gilgamesh declared. Twilight and Nectar both got excited at that, clapping their hooves together in glee. “As for you Palu, we’ll start talking with Griffonia. I’m sure they’ll be more than happy to sell you their six-shooters, double barrel shotguns, bolt action rifles, and repeater rifles.”

“Sounds cool in the meantime I’ve got to go back home, foals to look after, country to run, Fausts to slap.” Palutena shrugged, “You know same old same old.”

“Don’t forget deities to semi-resurrect. Though in the case of Sun Wukong we might want to revive him here in case his equine glamour is still up. You know, just so your fiance doesn’t hit on him.”

“Yeah, Yeah it’s on my exceptionally long to do list,” Palutena grumbled,

“Don’t feel bad about outsourcing some if it to us, ok? Our lives aren’t as booked as your right now,” Luna reminded.

“Thanks for the offer,” Palutena replied with another sigh

“Hey, I had to deal with leading a multi-national, multi-cultural, multi-species army during a war, and now trying to create, legislate, and govern both a new country and a world governing organization. If I can pull that off, I’m sure you can handle your problems,” Gilgamesh chuckled.

“Yeah, yeah… anyway take care you guys,” Palutena said she laid her right hand on Gilgamesh’s chest, Palutena smirked as her hand glowed white engulfing Gilgamesh briefly,

“I just bestowed on you a self transformation and limited light manipulation,” Palutena explained lifting her hand off Gilgamesh, “you can shapeshift into anything you can imagine, and control light around you.”

“Oh damn, it’s been so long since I’ve been gifted anything. Well, let me return the favor,” he said, holding his hand out in front of him. With some intense concentration and a flash of light, a small pink ribbon tied into a bow appeared in his hand. “You’ve played Final Fantasy, you know what this is,” he smiled as he handed it to her.

“Oh cool a ribbon….wait,” Palutena paused, “This is the one that protects against all status ailments and not that really weak sauce version,” Palutena asked seriously.

“Don’t worry, not only does do all that, it halves magic damage,” he assured her. “I’d suggest just wearing it in your hair with a ponytail or some kind of side-tie. Looks less conspicuous.”

“Okay, thank you,” Palutena replied as she tied her hair up in a ponytail.

“See you later,” she added before teleporting away.

“So… about that new pantheon we need to learn about?” Twilight asked, her and Nectar looking exciting.

Gilgamesh smirked. “It begins, as many storied do, with a man a woman being given a task from the gods. The siblings Izanagi and Izanami were ordered to create the islands of Japan. Then they were ordered to bang…”

Author's Note

The final chapter of the epic Gilgamesh crossover.

Jump to top

Chapter 30: Consequences And An Unexpected Realm Trip

Author's Note

Palutena finds herself in Rin's world continues after the end of The history of hatred.

Chapter 30: Consequences And An Unexpected Realm Trip

Palutena was absently pacing in her room fiddling with Rin’s token, thinking about upcoming lessons with her master, when a portal opens up under her feet,

“Motherfucker!” Palutena exclaimed as she falls into the portal.

When Palutena fell through she landed on a large, luxurious bed making its occupant squawk in surprise as she was launched into the air. On reflex Rin shot a spell at the intruder in her bed before landing. ‘Squeak!’ Once Rin caught up with what just happened she reached under herself and pulled out the plush toy.

“Rin if you wanted to cuddle all you had to do was ask,” Palutena deadpanned.

…‘Squeak’ Palutena went as Rin gave her a squeeze with a deadpan…… ‘squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak!’

“Pally,” ‘Squeak’ “What are you doing in my bed?” ‘Squeak squeak squeak!’

“you didn't summon me for a roll in the hay?” Palutena asked slightly confused, “because otherwise I have no clue why I'm here.”

“That wasn't me or any god from here, what void dweller did you piss off?” Rin responded.

“Huh? Well maybe some related to Dollette, when me and Gilgamesh and a load of other gods killed her, that can't have been received well. But why send me here to the realm of an ally?”

“Maybe because you’re not welcome in this world? Almost every other member of my pantheon is disturbed at how you got so many aspects. They could easily react violently to you being here in the name of self preservation.” Rin replied.

Palutena frowned, “It's not like I want to eat Sapient beings divine or otherwise Rin, surely they understand that. In fact I subsist on a purely gem based diet now.” Palutena sighed.

“If these facts didn’t exist I’d say they’d be well within their right to worry about me, given my history and current strength and unfettered will. But as it stands these facts do exist, and I am not an unthinking or savage beast,” Palutena paused remembering her berserk mode and added, “well the vast majority of the time at least.” Rin facepawed at that.

Palutena stood there thinking to herself and sighed, “it can’t be helped please take us to your badlands Rin and stay back.”

“Why? What are you going to do?” Rin asked.

“Fear is borne of the unknown and that is a festering disease. I am going to elucidate your patheon, so I need to be in a place where there won't be collateral damage when they come for me. Fear not I will not attack them merely defend when required, or take the hits.”

“... I don’t like that plan.” ‘Squeak’ “It involves putting you in a situation where you might have to ‘defend yourself’ in a way that verifies those fears. And you get closer to the point they fear.” Rin said.

“Then can you think of an alternative where they won't attack because what you have told me today doesn’t exactly give me confidence that doing something else can happen.” Palutena replied with a frown.

“Ya, you can go home. They fear that you will one day grow so strong you will have no choice but to eat nothing but gods every day till you get to the point where even that won’t sustain you. But so long as you aren't here they’re willing to give you the chance to find a solution while they watch.” Rin said as she created one of her dungeon portals.

“I will use the shadow realm so whoever sent you here might not be able to stop or redirect it.” With that Rin tossed Palutena at the portal and hit her with a spell to change her back before vanishing through a portal...A portal that appeared right over Rin’s before Palutena could get through. “...Oh ^%#$! My life.”

Palutena found herself hurtling out of the portal into the desert, shaking the land and creating a crater. She got to her feet and growled, “Rin! That was uncalled for!”

Palutena sighed and got a look at her surroundings, “Huh…. I thought she wasn’t going to send me here… unless something else that really wants me dead interfered… so much for nothing can interfere with your portal Rin,” Palutena grimaced.

“I never said nothing could interfere with shadow portals, it’s just not a common thing among void dwellers as they have their void portals.” Rin said as she crawled out of another portal that opened in the ground. “And this one is obviously no exception. A void portal opened up right over my portal to stop you from leaving. Think about it, if it were mine you would have come up out of the ground not crashed down into it.”

“Someone obviously wants me dead enough that it won't tolerate other’s interference,” Palutena growled more at herself than anyone else. “Well motherfucker If you want to see a fight I guess I’ll have to oblige… Rin you are like family to me, please stand back so you do not get caught up in this fight. That at this point seems inevitable, I promise that I will not kill them or assimilate anyone of them….” she growled again before she continue, “Not even that bitch Harmony.”

“I don’t think you have to worry about her at the moment. She-” At this Rin was cut off as the ground began to shake violently. Looking down as cracks began to form in the ground giving off heat, the fires in Rin’s eye sockets shrank. “Oh cheese and crackers Move it a volcano is forming!” Rin screamed as she was enveloped in dark magic and flew off.

Palutena acted quickly and summoned a dome shield around herself.

“What are you doing! Volcanos-” At that moment the ground under Palutena exploded upward with an eruption of lava. As she used a dome which would have no bottom she was hit full blast and launched into the air. “Shit! Heal heal heal heal!”

The magma solidified into obsidian around Palutena and encased her in a sphere, her new spherical prison fell to the ground next to Rin.

“Okay, Tatonya, goddess of earthquakes and volcanoes. She’s actually one of the nicest and most reasonable of them so we should be able to talk your way out of this one.” Rin said to the occupant in the ball.

The obsidian throbbed and cracked and out hatched Palutena, she stepped out tired but unscathed, “You just had to say it didn’t you Rin,” Palutena groused as the opening in the ground grew larger and larger before a massive claw bigger than Palutena’s home temple rose out of it before grabbing the ground and pulling up the largest dragon she had ever seen.

“Whatever you do, don’t say anything bad about booze.” Rin warned.

Palutena quirked an eyebrow, “Why would I do that? I love booze, even made my own brand of magical whiskey damn near the only thing that seems to even get me buzzed nowadays.”

“If you get out of this crap, remind me to send you home with a barrel of dwarven ale.” Rin grumbled.

Palutena chuckled conjuring one of her infinite hip flasks and taking a drag, “want some?” Palutena asked Rin

“Anything I consume goes to a void that’s replaced my stomach and turned to pure energy. Can’t get drunk by drinking anymore.” Rin grumbled.

Palutena gave her a look of sympathy before morphing into a shit eating grin, “I bet Equestria and the multiverse is glad for that?”

“I can still get drunk, I just have to bathe in the stuff and absorb it through the skin. It’s just not as enjoyable.” Rin replied.

“Wow talk about taking the fun out of drinking.”

“Ahem,” Tatonya coughed to get our attention, “Yo, fluffy. You mind moving so I can do my thing?” The massive goddess spoke making strong enough winds to send us flying a short distance.

“Yeah Rin please move back, I don’t want you getting hurt on my account,” Palutena added as she transformed into her true draconic form and increased in size, near matching Tatonya’s size

“Damn it! Stop stealing my shtick!” Rin cried out.

“I could always do this Rin, just never had a reason to,” Palutena replied.

“Not just a cannibal but ripping others off to?” Tatonya said disapprovingly.

“It’s not ripping off when you could do it anyway, didn’t even steal the ability.” Palutena retorted as she straightened up, flaring her four wings. Tatonya looked at the nine heads and tails flowing from Palutena’s body.

“I’ll admit those tails weren’t mine and they manifest with multiple colored heads. But I wasn’t in my right mind when I gained them,” her mouth curled into a snarl, “Dollette the void dweller I killed is the one responsible for most of the aspects I now have, she fed me the corpses of dead gods when I was at my weakest and most vulnerable, and when my body was breaking down, and then again after I lost to Gilgamesh the first time but with fate servants, my assimilation ability is one I refused to use anymore!” Palutena said.

“So you got rid of some of the stolen aspects so your body no longer needs to feed on more?” Tatonya asked with a raised brow.

“No, unfortunately those aspects are a permanent part of me now until I can transfer them to other hosts, however I have completely replaced my diet with gems, the only thing besides sapients that can sate me and gave an Oath to Gilgamesh never to kill again those who aren’t irredeemably evil or a credible threat to my life. Also Dollett boosted me in the most sadistic way so I could handle it, so I am stable,” Palutena explained with a grating tone of voice.

“And you think that just because you said that it would never happen again?” Tatonya asked.

Palutena sighed and thought about assimilating Tatonya, and braced for the pain. And just as expected Palutena fell to the grounds writhing in pain, screaming as she rolled to try and stop it, despite knowing that it won't stop. Tears formed in Palutena’s eyes as she arched her back and grabbed at her throat trying to claw off the offending collar her teeth grinding together. Blood leaked from her eyes and mouth, as she continued to scream. Palutena began choking on her saliva and her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she started foaming at the mouth. Tatonya looked to Rin expectantly.

“I locked a collar on her that makes her experience unimaginable agony whenever she tries to absorb anyone.” Rin answered.

“...She just tried to eat me?” Tatonya deadpanned. Before the shaky, rising Palutena could respond her head was knocked to the side by a surprise blow while someone shouted “Leroy Jenkins!” As Palutena Flew back from the blow she saw a griffin with a glowing battleaxe.

“I have no idea who that is. But all the kids keep shouting his name these days when opening with a power attack.” He said with a grin.

Palutena spat out some blood and responded, “it’s a meme from a video game called World of Warcraft, it’s reference to an idiot who ran into a fight without tactics or thought for the strength of his foes. His blunder cost his friends their lives. And Tatonya, I merely thought about eating you to demonstrate that I am not bound by word alone.” Palutena gasped and panted as she wiped the blood from her face with her arm.

“Hmm, bad choice of names to honour. Anyways I came out here for a fight.So let’s fight!” The griffin shouted happily as he lifted his comically large for his size weapon.

Palutena straightened up and snorted, “Fighting doesn’t solve everything.” Palutena replied eying Tatonya who was deadpanning at the griffin.

“I am Krass, god of war. It’s how I solve everything.” The griffin replied.

Palutena sighed cracking her neck, “I guess I could spar with you,” she replied summoning her armor and scythe, before it shifting it into its sword form.

“Tatonya will you referee this fight?” Palutena asked the dragoness as she became more anthropomorphic.

“What? A spar? No I can’t, it’s against the rules.” Tatonya said before pointing to the fox in the distance. “Rin has to do it.”

Raising an eyebrow Palutena shrugged, “Rin will you ref this match?” Palutena called to the still fuming fox.

“I don’t wanna!...But as the one with the closest aspect for the job I guess I must.” Rin called back as a massive ring of black crystals formed around the combatants.

“What are the rules?” Palutena inquired getting ready to fight.

“No killing blows, dismemberment is fine.”

“YES!” Krass cheered.

“But when it comes to bones don’t shatter them. The more pieces they’re in the longer it takes to heal them!”

Palutena nodded and waited for the match countdown while shrinking back down to normal size, “through the flow of my blood my power strikes you down.” Palutena chanted out as her runes glowed.

“Start on my signal! 3,2,1” At this moment a giant illusionary rooster head shot out at them and screamed.

Palutena charged with her sword in her hands trailing behind her, and started off slashing at Krass who blocked with the flat of his ax and pushed away before thrusting his axe forward to to bash her with its blunt tip.

Palutena went with the force of his attack to swing around and slash at him from the right parrying his axe. She kicked him back away from her launching herself back into a more defensive position.

“Oh I love a chick who can swing a sword!” Krass said with a grin.

“That’s what she said!” Tatonya cried out.

Palutena smirked good naturedly even as she shook her head, “I am sorry to disappoint! I am already spoken for and I don’t think my fiance, Celestia would take to kindly to you pouching her mare.” Krass’s wings shot up at that.

“”Well, I salute you.” He said before shooting forward with his axe spinning as fast as lawnmower blades before bringing it down for an overhead strike.

Palutena braced for the stroke and and eyes widened at Krass’s smirk, With an exhale of air she felt one of his paws kick her in the stomach.

Palutena flapped her wings sending her away with the kick lessening the damage, “grr, still got much to learn,” she chided herself as her feet touched the ground she crouched her sword readied as she launched herself forward kicking up sand she went to thrust at him

“Got first...well not blood but gave you a trim.” Krass said as he blocked with his axe allowing some of the bits of hair that was on his axe to blow off in front of Palutena before punching his side of his axe which knocked the sword back and sent the other side of the axe in for a headbash.

Palutena twirled to the right dodging the axe and used the pommel of her sword to hit him in the chest, and then grabbing his arm with her left hand and pulling it behind her head as she wrapped her right arm around his neck and then pushed back forcing them both to the ground where he would take the brunt of the fall, While they were falling Krass moved his axe so that it would be facing up on his side but where Palutena’s leg would fall on it.

Realising almost too late Palutena warped away and landed back where she started panting at the close call.

“Haha! You’re a bit of a rough blade kid but not bad!” Krass called out.

“I apologise for that, I am originally a mage style fighter, only took up the sword as well recently as I noticed that weakness. But I appreciate the compliment.” Palutena said as she decided to forgo the sword and her sword shifted into a scythe, Krass frowned at this.

“Do not misunderstand, I am more skilled with the scythe than I am the sword and I gain access to my magic, which the sword limits me with, here I come,” Palutena smirked as she dashed forward, and used the pole to vault into the air and twist so her scythe would hit his shoulder

“Steel skin, haste, greater reflexes, accelerate perception!” Krass called out, his body lighting up with each cast and his body taking a silver shine with steel skin and managed to avoid the blow, leaving an afterimage as he moved.

Palutena smirked and caste, “Haste, Shell, Protect, faith and brave.” flashing red, blue and orange, a blue and hot pink shield appeared in front of Palutena as she flew back and start chanting, “White! Light! Bright! Gelida halitus, immitte! Nivis Casus!” An avalanche of snow fell from the heavens towards Krass,

“Fire storm!” Krass responded with a spell that combined wind and fire magic to surrounded him with a tornado of fire. Greatly increasing the temperature of the area.

Palutena grunted, “Ignus, Ignus, Infusiarus!” Palutena attempted to take control of the flames, the flames collected into her hand and then she cast another spell, “Sacred Create Water!” a ring of water dowsed the field in a flood of water, causing Rin to get splashed.

“Careful Rin those first few rows are a splashzone~” Palutena warned in a melodic tone. As a response Palutena suddenly found herself wearing a Shamu costume.

“Huh does this whale make my butt look big?” Palutena asked causing the only male in the earshot to sweat and Tatonya to burst into laughter.

Palutena, sighed and started casting again, “White! Light! Bright! Veniant spiritus aerialis fulgurientes! Cum fulguriationis flet tempestas austrina…Iovis Tempestas Fulguriens!” Clouds twisted and bent as a cyclone of wind gathered and lightning gathered in Palutena’s staff head when it was spinning at high speeds she sent it at Krass, it sped towards Krass twisting and shaking full of lighting as it inexorably flew towards him.

“Winds of the north!” He shouted as he spreads his wings to catch the wind from his spell to aid in his speed along with haste. “Muffle, dust storm, raging winds!” With those spells the area was covered in a violent sand storm with winds so strong the grains of sand stung with each hit.

Taking the advantage she had gained, Palutena started her last spell landing and smirked, a golden yellow magic circle appeared under her feet, filled with many runes and stars, a chromatic field of planets emerged from Palutena as they expanded away from her as she chanted light spun around her, her eyes closed “Survey the Heavens, Open the Heavens…All the stars, far and wide...Show me thy appearance...With such shine. Oh Tetrabiblos... I am the ruler of the stars...Aspect become complete...Open thy malevolent gate.” Palutena’s eyes opened suddenly as a spell circle flashed in her eyes, and more light was expelled from the circle “Oh 88 Stars of the heaven... Shine! Urano Metria!”

The planets gathered to her and then they shot out at Krass’ sand storm pounding it with light damage,

As Krass was charging through the sand storm under the cover of the raging winds a large shadow flew over his head. “What the?” He said before what appeared to be a planet with rings flew at him, forcing him to duck the ring that for all he knew was a blade. “...da fuuuuuuuuuuuuke?” he said in bewilderment as he dodged another planet and another before he found himself in the path of one too large to dodge. “ Oh that is bull s-” ‘Crash!” Once the planets finished crashing the sand storm was cleared and the area was decimated.

A large distance away next to a sand coated dragoness was a hole where a fox head popped out wearing a construction helmet with the words ‘wear in case of stupid’ written on them.

“What was that!?” Rin exclaimed.

“Could have been worse.” Tatonya said. “For some reason I was half expecting her to turn the sand in that sand storm into glass.” Rin looked up at her helmet.

“I would need a much bigger helmet for something like that...Note to self, have dwarves build giant ‘in case of phenomenal cosmic stupid’ helmet.” Rin said to herself.

Palutena turned to Rin, “It’s called Urano Metria, it’s a star spell that creates a field of stars that once completed are sent towards the target, it can be used for single targets and area of effect, it originally comes from the anime and manga Fairy tale.” Palutena explained.

“Figures it’s from Fairy tale. But you should be more focused. As the goddess of games, if the match were over, I would have sensed it.” Rin called out.

Palutena tensed at that and scanned the field for the griffon warrior.With an explosion of rubble the griffin with cracked metal skin shot out of the ground at her feet and swung his axe with all his might to chop her leg off.

“Tch!” Palutena said as she warped away to the other side, “you’re a tough one aren’t you?”

“I’m a war god. Plus I had the steel skin spell.” He said with a shrug. “Now let me show you one of my heavy spells.” With that a there was a powerful suction towards Krass as a liquid ball started to form in his talon and grow to about several times his size.

“Oh I’m going to need that giant helmet!” Rin shouted and she retreated back underground.

Palutena didn’t want to take that head on so she gathered her power, creating a shield that would protect her in all directions, and thickened it as she placed anchors into the ground and mixing a dissipation matrix into it to spread the impact. As extra protection she cast “Full Guard” from Golden Sun in addition to her other protection spells, and auto-life just in case,

With a massive grin Krass sent the orb of super compressed pure oxygen flying at Palutena and just as it touched her shield he snapped his claw lighting it aflame and releasing it all at once. The next thing Palutena knew was a bright, white light and the sensation of flying. She suddenly found herself in a crater with ringing in her ears while looking up at a mushroom cloud rising up in the distance.

Palutena growled as she got up, she rose her arms up crossing them at the wrists, all the shadows nearby gathered above her head in an orb that also gained specks of light like stars,

“Hey! Listen!” A fox shouted as it ran up to Palutena. “The match is over!”

Palutena’s eye twitched as the spell stopped, “Why?” Palutena asked

“The match has been declared a draw. You are both out of bounds!” The fox replied before looking back to where the fight took place. “You a lot more than him, but you both still left the ring placed for the duel.”

“Damnit,” Palutena growled as she teleported back to the foolhardy griffon,

“AGAIN!” Krass shouted as he flew back and raised his axe.

“Not till I build my giant helmet you're not!” Rin’s voice rang out from the distance.

“But I want to try out my biggest explosion spell!” Krass whined.

“At this close range?” Palutena deadpanned with an eyebrow raised.

“Of course not! I’ll need you to back up a bit first.” Krass replied.

“Um, Pally… you’re really going to want to back up a bit.” Rin called out.

Raising an eyebrow in confusion she looked up and her eyes widened before she teleported ten kilometers back. Just in time to see Tatonya sit down right where she was standing and Krass was still.

“Honestly, why is it that everytime he gets too excited I have to be the one to babysit him till he calms down.” The dragon goddess asked aloud.

Perhaps because you’re fireproof! Palutena thought to herself wisely choosing not to say it out loud.

“Normally he’s the embodiment of the perfect general but when he finds a fighter that can damage his armor he can get a little overzealous ...Come to think of it. This was kind of anticlimactic to how I thought you guys would react.” Rin said as she finally stuck her head out of the hole.
...
…
…
…
“Strange. Something should have happened by now.” Tatonya said as she looked around.
…
…
…
“Oh I only said that because I stole Murphy’s work schedule at the tournament. It’s his day off.” Rin called up to her.

Palutena facepalms before turning to the dragoness, “So I take it we’re cool?” Palutena asked Tatonya

“Well I could go over and smoosh you...but then I’d have to get up... Ba, just go home.” The dragon goddess said as she waved her off.

Palutena was about to leave but another void portal interposed itself and and redirected her back, “Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!” Palutena screamed in frustration when she saw she hadn’t left.

“Okay this is getting ridiculous!” She added as she began stomping her feet in rage.

“Okay why do I taste blue? For that matter how can I taste it!?” Rin asked in bewilderment.

The air distorted as the air was filled with screeching, as if something was trying to claw their way through metal, “Rin, I think we are about to have an unwelcome visitor…” Palutena warned causing Tatonya’s eyebrow to rise,

“Other than me! Geez,” Palutena added.

“Way ahead of you!” Rin shouted from her gem pile which she was quickly transmuting into a giant helmet with the words ‘Wear in case of phenomenal, cosmic stupid! Prototype #1’ written on it. “Alright, I’m ready!” Rin’s voiced echoed from under the helmet.

Palutena groaned as muffled cries emanated from Tatonya’s Titanic Tuckus, the sky was rent in two as a writhing mass of tentacles pulled itself through the breach. It was large and spherical though it's body writhed and shifted it was looking down at Palutena with a single great cyclopean eye filled with hate and rage.

It’s lower half split open revealing row upon row of razor sharp teeth that suggested a violent end to anything that would enter it’s maw.

“Shaaggd'itri is our name, seeing as these incompetent gods failed to end you, I will do so!”

Shaaggd’itri wrapped its tentacles around Tatonya, lifted her up and then threw her at Palutena, reacting quickly Palutena grew to full size catching Tatonya in a bridal carry. The force and weight of the Dragoness’s form caused new rivers to form from the water in the area as Palutena's feet dug into the ground to stop herself. Ending up at the coast, where salt water mixed with fresh holy water purifying it.

Tatonya growled as she twisted out of Palutena’s arms and landed on all fours before rising up. “Oh that beach ball is going to get it!”

As Tatonya began leaving lakes formed in the craters left by her footsteps as she left to get back to where they were. Greenery, flora and fauna slowly grew from where Palutena stood and the various water sources as new life took hold in the badlands turning desert to lush plains.

Palutena moved to follow, life passively sprung up in her wake. Palutena's thoughts turned to what animals could live here, inadvertently creating them without her knowledge. She thought of ixion and sleipnir the lightning horses from final fantasy, Tabaxi, gyno and andro sphinx of dungeons & dragons, ants, bees, spiders and many more insects. Naga, half snake and half humanoid, and Harpies. Various fruit trees bearing trees and rabbits, various fish species in the rivers and lakes.”

Tatonya smacked Palutena upside the head, “would you stop that!? your life and animal aspects are going into overdrive.”

Palutena recoiled back sheepishly, “Oh, sorry I didn’t realise.”

“Damn it.” Tatonya said as the ground shook violently and lava exploded out in a circle around the new species that were just created before rapidly cooling and hardening into a dome around them. “Not right to kill them because you made them. But I can’t let any spread till we examine them and make sure they won’t fuck up the balance, eradicate the ones that do.”

Shaaggd’itri obviously wasn't patient enough to wait until Palutena and Tatonya had finished, it dug its tentacles into the ground pulling up a chunk of the desert and threw the massive chunk of the earth, leaving a huge gaping hole where the rivers ended and began filling it up. The huge piece of land flew at Palutena and Tatonya they caught it together with Palutena making it levitate and grow life anew on the land, waterfalls fell to the ground on the left side of the now floating island before dispersing into the air, rainbows and clouds gathered around it and over the plains, the badlands experiencing its first rainfall in millenia.

“Well someone is certainly hasty for death,” Palutena remarked.

“Don’t create anything that shouldn’t already exist here!” Tatonya complained with a minor quake as her eyes moved along the ground.

Palutena sighed and charged at the void dweller, “White! Light! Bright! Agite, tenebrae abyssi, ensis incendens! Et incendium caliginis umbrae inimicitiae destrunctionis ultionis! Incendant et me et eum, sint solum incendentes! Incendium Gehennae!” Black hell flames converged on Shaaggd’itri creating a tornado of flames,

“Ultima!” Palutena shouted continuing her assault a sparkle of light sparked around Shaaggd’itri before bursting out into a sphere of emerald green and purple death, as Tatonya bombarded it with molten rocks that shot out of the ground. Then the flame’s heat intensified as they began to spin in the twister. Looking up into the distance, Krass, looking no different than how he did when he first showed up was flying in place. His two talens held like he was gripping an invisible ball. Shortly after, razor sharp black crystals started shooting out of the ground and got sucked into the burning vortex.

Palutena bent over and poked towards the ground with two fingers on each hand before swinging her right arm back and pointing to the sky while the left remained pointed towards the ground, dark clouds gathered above the conflagration, “True heavenly body magic, Sema!” a huge ball of flames emerged from the clouds charged lighting expelling from it. It hit the flames covering the void dweller, creating a mushroom cloud.

The flames and cloud dissipated leaving a slightly bloodied and pissed off Shaaggd’itri, “Enough!” it demanded,

“Not until you are gone!” Palutena shouted, Palutena threw up her arm as a fairy glyph appeared on it, Golden light emitted from the glyph creating a cylinder of light around Palutena, “Gather! O river of light that's guided by the fairies!” shards of light scattered around her as she continued her chant aiming her fist at the void dweller and bracing her right arm with her left hand, “Shine! In order to perish the fangs of evil!” a halo of golden light shrunk down to the size of Palutena’s target, “Fairy Glitter!” a cylindrical beam of light struck Shaaggd’itri, causing it to wince in pain, blinded Palutena called, “Krass! How much longer!?”

“Oh, about now!” He called back, fireing what looks like a drill made out of energy at Shaaggd’itri at high speeds. Shaaggd’itri tried to block it with a tentacle only to have it shred right through the appendage forcing it to dodge, only getting a flesh wound on its side as the attack brushed against it while passing.

Watching the void dweller try to escape Palutena growled, “I won’t let you escape! This is a Palutena original, TIAMAT’S ROAR!” Light, dark, lightning, fire, air, ice, water and earth energy gathered in her mouth before she opened it wide again, a magic circle made of rainbow light spun into existence as the smaller beam hit it, out of the other side a much larger beam of elements launched at Shaaggd’itri hitting him from behind, launching him upward as Tatonya flew over him and volleyball spiked him back down at tremendous speed at the ground.

Meanwhile with Rin who was sitting underground with a large black ball held in her tails.

“Do do do do, da da, da da da, da da da, I’mma charging my attack.” ‘Ding’ “Oh, it’s done!” With her magic Rin opened a hole in the ground and looked up at the plummeting void dweller. Casting haste on herself she ran over to where he was going to land and threw the negabomb at it. There was a sickening crack as the two collided and Shaaggd’itri found himself flying back up again on the large ball and the two local gods were flying away from him as fast as they could.

Palutena took off following Tatonya and Krass away from Shaaggd’itri,

Grunting, Shaaggd’itri tried to get up with some effort as he peeled himself off the large black ball ready to-

The three retreating gods flapped faster when they heard the boom. Looking back they saw a wave of darkness heading straight at them.

“I think she might have fully charged it this time!” Tatonya shouted before the coming force swept them up and sent them flying several miles and into the sea where they skipped for a while like a flat stone on the water. Krass being much smaller, kept going while the other two sank.

Once back on land Palutena’s stomach growled in hunger, she shrunk down in size groaning she conjured a pile of fire rubies and star sapphires, and began munching on a ruby, as Tatonya returned she asked, “want a couple?”

“If you can make all the fire rubies you want with magic then why do you even need Rin?” Tatonya asked.

“I didn’t make these, this was from my treasury/hoard/goddess offerings vault, I just summoned them,” Palutena replied while Tatonya’s eyes widened at the mention of hoard.

“...Look, I’m sure you're nice and all what with being Fluffy’s friend. But we only just met today, not to mention the different world’s thing and after the headache you caused creating new species without consent you’ll probably get banned from entering this world till you get your problem fixed unless it’s an emergency… I’m flattered but it just wouldn’t work out.” Totonya turned her down as gently as she could.

“Huh? Am I missing something here…” Palutena replied in confusion as she trialled off.

“No no, it’s not that, it’s just it could never work out between us as things are.” Tatonya replied.

Palutena’s eyes widened in shock, “Wait did I just propose!? Dammit, I mean sure you’re beautiful and I wouldn’t mind if that was an option but my fiance would kill me if I brought home another herd mate, but I was just offering you a snack I didn’t know about that custom.”

“There are only two reasons a dragon freely offers from their hoard so easily. When feeding their own children and taking a mate. By dragon law, if I took that offering we would be married on the spot.” Tatonya told her.

“Hmmmnn, not exactly something I would mind, but at the sametime I need to make sure I don’t run afoul of draconic customs I don’t know. You wouldn’t happen to have a copy of them to hand would you? Also Rin I guess I survived this ordeal, you still got that keg of dwarven ale, Rin?” Palutena asked as she got out a sack of bits, and gave them to Rin, “I hope that covers the ale,” Palutena remarked as she went back to snacking on her gems. Rin glared down at the sack and pushed it back to Palutena.

“It’s on the house.” She grumbled in annoyance. “Honestly, like I need more bits.”

“Oh okay well and sorry about the mess, hadn’t intended on it, I probably won't be coming back anytime soon, but It was good seeing you.” Palutena beamed and gave the fox a hug. Rin’s tails wrapped around Palutena in a return hug. Once they let go Rin backed up.

“Krass, I look forward to our future rematch!” Palutena told the crazy griffon.

“Let’s do it on one of Rin’s unnavigable dead worlds. That way we don’t have to hold back so much.” He replied.

“And farewell to you too Tatonya, I know we didn’t really get off on the right foot, but I hope we can at least become friends in the future.” Palutena sighed as she finished her last sapphire.

“Well then, it’s time I send you off. And seeing as you’re here, might as well take some munchies with you.” At that Rin opened a portal under Palutena causing her to fall through and out in a massive treasury filled with assorted gems. From the ceiling there are several holes where she could hear mining sounds and a continuous rain of gems fell from.

“Well damn, if I could…. No I am a guest it would be rude to ask for more than I got,” Palutena chided herself shaking her head to clear the gem related greed that was slowly overtaking her. With a rumble she suddenly found the gems in the middle of the room sinking down, pulling more into what looked like a gem sinkhole. Soon she found herself being swept up in it and quickly sinking deeper and deeper, making her wonder how deep the gem vault was. After a while of sinking she found herself riding the tide of gems out of one or Rin’s portals, sliding across her room, down her stairs and out of her temple where she sees is already overflowing with gems which were still coming. All of her followers now outside the temple watching this happening.

“Wewt gems!?” Palutena cheered and then she saw a keg of Dwarven ale roll down the flow of gems, with a smile she hefted up the keg of dwarven ale on her shoulder and dismissed her new gems to her vault,

“Find ‘Tia, Lulu, all the Twilights and Captain Dash, tonight we of Ponyville feast!!!” Palutena announced to a roar of cheers, grinning wide she watched as her temple had already started overflowing with gems again.

Rin tried to stretch her muscles from sitting still for so long. She was sitting in the pantheon, meeting room while Summer broke down the bodies of the new species, races and plants and and how they would affect the environment if allowed to live in this world. Celestia of course convinced the others to simply deport the intelligent beings that we can’t keep to other worlds. It’s been three hours so far and we’ve barely scratched the surface.

“Pally is so getting a good pranking for this.” Rin grumbled to herself.

“The wandering tabaxi are catlike humanoids driven by curiosity to collect interesting artifacts, gather tales and stories, and lay eyes on all the world's wonders. Ultimate travelers, the inquisitive tabaxi rarely stay in one place for long. Their innate nature pushes them to leave no secrets uncovered, no treasures or legends lost.”

“Most tabaxi remain in their distant homeland, content to dwell in small, tight clans. These tabaxi hunt for food, craft goods, and largely keep to themselves. However, not all tabaxi are satisfied with such a life. Those tabaxi gifted with curiosity are compelled to wander far and wide. They seek out stories, artifacts, and lore. Those who survive this period of wanderlust return home in their elder years to share news of the outside world. In this manner, the tabaxi remain isolated but never ignorant of the world beyond their home.Tabaxi treasure knowledge rather than material things. A chest filled with gold coins might be useful to buy food or a coil of rope, but it's not intrinsically interesting. In the tabaxi's eyes, gathering wealth is like packing rations for a long trip. It's important to survive in the world, but not worth fussing over. Instead, tabaxi value knowledge and new experiences.

Their ears perk up in a busy tavern, and they tease out stories with offers of food, drink, and coin. Tabaxi might walk away with empty purses, but they mull over the stories and rumors they collected like a miser counting coins. Although material wealth holds little attraction for the tabaxi, they have an insatiable desire to find and inspect ancient relics, magical items, and other rare objects. Aside from the power such items might confer, a tabaxi takes great joy in unraveling the stories behind their creation and the history of their use.”

“Sphinx, In sacred isolation, a sphinx guards the secrets and treasures of the gods.”

This gained the bored gods attention as Summer continued,“ As it calmly regards each new party that comes before it, the bones of supplicants and quest seekers that failed to pass its tests lie scattered around its lair. Its great wings sweep along its flanks, its tawny leonine body rippling with muscle and possessed of forepaws powerful enough to tear a humanoid in half.

An androsphinx bears the head of a humanoid male on its lions body. Outwardly gruff and downcast, it often begins conversations with insults or negative observations beneath this gruff exterior, however, an androsphinx has a noble heart. It has no wish to lie or deceive, but it doesn’t give away information readily, choosing its words as wisely as it guards its secrets. An androsphinx tests the courage and valor of supplicants, not only by forcing them to complete quests but also with its terrible roar, which echoes for miles as it terrifies and deafens nearby creatures. Those who pass its tests may be rewarded with a heroes’ feast.”

“I want one!” Krass declared boisterously

“A gynosphinx bears the head of a humanoid female. Many have the regal countenances of worldly queens, but some are marked with wild, leonine features. A gynosphinx’s eyes see beyond the present time and place, and penetrate veils of invisibility and magic. Supplicants who look deep into those eyes might find themselves magically displaced, banished to some far-flung plane where a difficult trial awaits them. Gynosphinxes are virtual libraries of knowledge and lore. They ask riddles and present puzzles to test the wit of supplicants that come to learn their secrets. Some are willing to bargain with such supplicants for treasure or service.”

“The Naga are a humanoid race, with their lower bodies replace by that of a snake, their eyes have slit pupils, they have four arms two on each side, a Sapient predator species which can swallow prey whole, they keep to themselves or in small communities little else is known due to their secretive nature.”

“Harpies, humanoid species with wings coming from their back or from their arms. They have taloned feet and their feathers come in a variety of colours. They are an all female species they live in medium to large aeries, because they are all female a harpy will take any opportunities to mate with a male, species doesn't seem to matter. This often culminates in their worthy male prey as involuntary mates as well as food or those who overpower them could expect a harpy to become a very submissive and loyal mate.”

Tatonya groaned, ”don't even think about it Krass!”

Summer giggled at their antics before continuing, “Ixion and the Sleipnir species, they are equinoid sapiens similar to the horses of saddle Arabia, they differ in that they both have metal horns that sweep back along their necks like a dragon’s spines and have eight legs with metal hooves instead of the standard four, some of the species have been spotted running in the sky on a carpet of thunder. They are also capable of magic they are especially proficient at lightning affinity spells. Ixion herself is larger than her subjects with a longer and sword like horn on her snout, her mane and tail are silver in colour. Ixion is the leader of the species. Ixion also seems to have taken a liking to Luna actively flirting with her. The mare seems to follow the knight's code of chivalry and honor, she is boisterous, playful and often filled with mirth and enjoys a good mead. The species also enjoys contests of strength and battle each other and others to test themselves, these contests rarely end in death.”

“Note to self. Prepare traps and curses in the horn dog room.” Rin said to herself while sending a command to her imps to prep the room reserved to meet potential suitors after her girls. So far none’ has had the balls to stick around when the chair tips forward towards the trap door that shows an image of Hell. “Summer...Did you just copy all of this off god Wiki because you didn’t want to work them out yourself?” Rin deadpanned making Summer blush and hide the cards she was reading off of behind her back.

Luna face hoofed in embarrassment, “must you go to such extremes auntie?”

“If they can’t make it through the entire thing they don’t love you enough.” Rin replied.

Celestia snickered at Luna’s predicament, causing Luna to arch an eyebrow at her.

“At least all of ours were alive! How thou wound up getting aunty to put a cake on that chair and give it the run down still baffles us to this day!” Luna teased with a smirk

Celestia's cheeks burnt bright crimson as she tried to hide behind her wings.

Luna sighed, “I shall go inform Ixion of Aunties decision once this vote is passed, I am sure she will be overjoyed,”

“Luna, the first rule of the horn dog room.” Rin began.

“Never talk about the horn dog room.” She groaned.

“I am aware Auntie, I am merely going to tell her thou wisheth to meet her in person,” Luna replied

“Now let’s get this over with.” Death said. What followed was seven hours of debating to determine what we cut out and what stays. When it came to plant life over half of it was wiped out because they would spread like a plague without the right animals to keep them in check. The exception was a few medicinal herbs that Summer took. As for the rest, Luna managed to get Ixion and her subjects to stay, and Krass fought tooth and nail to keep the sphinxes, not that he needed to try hard. The rest got the boot because no one would fight to keep them here. Which meant less adjustment with them and the food chain to make sure Pally didn’t screw us over with her explosion of life.

“Well this was fun, bye!” Luna galloped away in a rush forgetting she can teleport.

“I too shall take my leave I have some business, somewhere nowhere near the containment domes in the sky we’re keeping the new locals in.” Krass flew off.

Jump to top

Chapter 31: Enter The Knights

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Jump to top

Chapter 32 Intervention

As we entered the base I was greeted by armed ponies aiming guns at Palutena.
“Really!? After what you just saw you still want to fight?” She complained, “Krueger they are being mean to me! You know what I'll talk to you another time. I'm out.” Palutena walked through a portal.

Hours later back in Equestria.

Palutena was busy building her afterlife for the warriors who died in her name, “I hope the other realms of my afterlife I have to build will be easier.” she muttered with a sigh, she had already created the hub and the various Angel, Valkyrie, Kitsune and other religious messengers that would maintain the flow of life and death of her worshippers, the punishment hell had been easy enough to create as all who sinned sufficiently would end up there. The hub is the arrival and departure zone for souls, which is dead center to all the realms each being a copy of the respective religion’s places of paradise and others that she thought would be interesting. She had seeded the world with monsters and the communities of the messengers to keep them from going insane. The monsters being outside the core walled sections with warnings to would be daredevils. Of course, if they died here they wouldn’t be dead they’d just have to wait to resurrect.

Everyone would retain their forms similar to how Dragon Ball Z’s afterlife worked but instead of just being for warriors it was for everyone with a single tough but fair judge meant to sort the dead out. He kept going on about his mahogany desk though.

She teleported to the location of the newest afterlife being built, The Elysian fields, and the crafter's heaven. The various crafters and heros would end up here for their services and deeds. An absolute paradise that would provide every want and need they would think about.

With some aid from Amaterasu, she built a facsimile of japan’s heaven and linked it to hers. A more mixed central heaven would be created next so all the various peoples could meet in neutral peace. Filled with shopping adventuring guilds, arena’s and fun. With a sigh Palutena put the last touches on the afterlife by leaving an avatar of each of my aspect groups to supervise each heaven and providing me with monthly reports. With the heavens completed and connected, she created one final mechanism, the life center, that would send new souls to the appropriate world and recycle the dead first with the damaged souls and then the souls residing in heaven the longest. And the ministry of death, which processes the recently dead. The life center with appropriate messengers as bureaucrats and reapers as the same for the ministry of death.

And now a place for the pets and animals, “annnnd done. And now to release all the mortal souls I absorbed,” the vast majority went straight for the life center to be recycled. Wiping her brow she let out a sigh of relief.

“onto the Power ranger base. Sigh will I ever get a rest?” shaking her head Palutena

With a deep sigh she trudged off to start on the base and vehicles.

hours had past

"Okay the base is done, staff vetted and B and C teams in training to back up A team.

Palutena teleported back home so she could snuggle with her kids and Celestia. Or that was the plan. Palutena stood in her temple throne room with everyone gathered and a banner hung from the ceiling that said "intervention" on it.

Buck me

Celestia waddled forward, Palutena rushed to her side to support her.

"Dear, this is an intervention. You've been working too hard!"

"What? I have only been working for several hours." Palutena replied

"It's been six days straight since we last talked and you have been working since."

Palutena winced, "it's really been that long?"

Everyone said "yes!"

"And not only that, you split yourself and were dealing with many other tasks at the same time."

"You need to rest, you need to start seeing a psychiatrist. One specialized in the unique problems the divine experience. More than that our kids miss you, I miss you."

Palutena leant into Celestia and held her.

"I am sorry dear, I am just trying to make up for lost time."

Celestia returned the gesture, "No, you're not. You're trying to run away from the pain of that damned tournament!"

Palutena flinched, "I am sorry Pally but you have to face this otherwise it'll just destroy you." Celestia added

"Believe us we have had a lot of issues to work through."

"Palutena let out a huge sigh, you're right of course. As much as it pains me to admit it. I have been trying to avoid thinking about things, it was easier to ignore it and work. Than to confront it. Look I'll go to the royal psychiatrist and see if we can't work out my mountain of issues."

"There's no hurry, take the time you need. You were there for us and we are there for you. You're not alone my love," Celestia said stroking Palutena's knee.

"You haven't had a real rest,"

"Ah…"

"Stone imprisonment doesn't count and likely exasperated the problem." Celestia interrupted

Palutena slumped down and grumbled.

"Look on the bright side at least your not a sociopath!" Pinkie interjected cheerfully.

"I think I'll leave the mental diagnosis to the professional." Palutena replied eyeing the pink mare.

Celestia smiled, "I set up an appointment for next Tuesday."

Palutena groaned,"you knew I'd agree?"

Celestia leant forward and kissed Palutena on the forehead,"don't take this the wrong way sweetie but you're very agreeable, especially when it concerns me and the foals. Nevermind the fact that you have a near pathological and neurotic need to help and please people."

"Is that really a bad thing? Isn't it what heroes are supposed to do?"

"When taken as far as you go? yes, my dear it is a bad thing." Celestia rebuked her.

Palutena crossed her arms and pouted grumbling.

"It's not that bad you'll just have to work at not being such a busy body."

Author's Note

Seriously sorry for the delay. More Palutena.

Jump to top

Chapter 1: The Mistake. (Rewrote)

In the rundown side of a Baltimore suburb, brown and orange leaves littered the street or blew around on the cool fall air, Jack O’ lanterns lined the street besides the doors of people's homes, while kids ran and played around squealing with joy.

It was almost Halloween… and as we see everybody is excited - all, except for two individuals who are now facing each other, within a large room with a single bed.

Clamped against the walls, there stood shelves lined with books, one such book was a thick black paperback with a weird squid like creature with bat wings embossed in gold, a row below was a long line of short thin white paperback books arranged in volume order, filling up several rows, then there was a dog-eared paperback with a picture of a man with a square jaw, who was wearing a long black leather duster and black stetson. This picture showed him holding in his hand a hockey stick with strange orange glowing glyphs, while at the background there was a dark city in the midst of a storm.

In the available spaces between the edges of the shelves and the books, various statues of dragons of different kinds, anime character figurines and plastic ponies, all battled for space in the shelves.

On the next shelf over, was row after row of games… mainly for the Nintendo 3DS and Playstation 3.

Each shelf looked to be in slight disrepair, held together with duct tape and other temporary repair measures, while set between two of the shelves, was a newer looking desk - one that contained various stationary in cubby holes.

On this desk there were two photograph’s, on the frame were gold nameplates engraved with the names Theia and Hyperion, and off to the side was a desktop pc that was a gift from their extended family.

Both photos were with one person in each, both each holding a swaddled baby, one male with a little girl standing beside him, with the other photograph showing a woman holding a girl in a hospital ward.

The inhabitants of the room where in the midst of a conversation. One was a short, young man with short wild brown hair, blue eyes and a frown set on his face as he sat on his bed. Standing opposite him, stood a tall, blonde-haired girl, with magenta eyes and a sizable bust, her hair fair and straight, which cascaded down on the small of her back.

Both stood in contrast to their opposite.

“Jean, Please! This is my final day in high school, before I leave for college in Massachusetts!” The blonde girl begged his younger brother, Jean, as she kept something made of white cloth in between her hands.

“Diana, I know you are going to leave, so you won't have to live down tomorrow night, but I will still be stuck here!” Jean retorted letting out a disdainful snort as he stared at her with determination.

Pushing his bangs out of his face Jean sat on his bed - hands serving as support as they took the weight off his torso, placed on his knees as he stared down at his sister.

Frowning, Jean stared deadpan at his sister, who stood across from him with a begging look… several pieces of a disguise that were wrong to him on so many levels standing in between him and his sister.

Diana, on the other hand, was pointedly ignoring his glare, as she expertly pouted at her brother, while holding the ‘piece de resistance’ between her hands.

It was the last part of a costume for the festivities that she had picked for her brother.

Diana talked to Jean, as she gave her best effort to her candy-winning pout, “Don’t worry, Jean! This year’s Halloween is going to be awesome! But!”, she paused as she looked at her brother, who just looked at her with his right eyebrow risen at her, “I want us to do something different, different from all of the other Halloweens before this year’s… I want us to go as that awesome game characters!”, she exposited in excitement as she endured her brother’s stare, making little jumps more appropriate for a girl of ten years of age.

Moving on, and putting on her best ‘please, my lil’ bro’ face, she finished her exposition, “As for the something new, I’ll go as Pit, and you can go as Lady Palutena,” Her pout transformed into an excited grin as she explained her brilliant idea at her brother, “You already are cute, Jean! If you wear this disguise, you’ll look just like my younger sister instead!”

On the other hand, what Jean thought was this: ‘This is the worst idea on the planet.’

“Diana, what if the guys at school find out?” he asked her, trying to be the voice of reason… and trying to avoid being tagged at school as being someone who wanted to become a crossdresser.

“Jean, don’t you love your big sister anymore?” Diana asked with a quiver in her voice, hunching over and letting her shoulders droop… as if she was weary from carrying the weight of the world upon her shoulders.

Jean watched as tears gathered in her eyes… and his eyebrow twitched at the drama queen in front of him, as she sniffed once.

That’s a low blow Diana! he thought grumpily, before sighing and rubbing his forehead from the headache that he was getting from the guaranteed idea that something was going to go wrong epically with his big sister’s scheme. “Fine! Just—get out while I change,” he groused before he grabbed the Palutena costume, staff, mirror shield and the rest of the costume bling, laying all of it now on his bed… only to escort Diana out of his room, frown etched upon his face all the while.

“Yay!” Diana exclaimed in fan-girlish fashion right as the door closed behind her.

Inside the room, Jean groaned at her squeal of delight at getting away with her plan, before shaking his head disapprovingly both at his sister and her hare-schemed antics.

Locking the door with a soft ‘click’ from the button, Jean turned to meet his foe - the dreaded costume - leaning to rest against the door briefly.

Jean’s train of thought went to a halt as he stared at the last piece of the costume laying on the floor…

Sluggishly, he wondered, Panties? Really, Diana, really? You’re not going to let me keep what little dignity I have left? he then imagined how he’d look like with boxers and shook his head, Then again, I can’t really do that with this costume.

Jean, thinking that the faster he did this, the faster the sense of being ripped would go away, quickly stripped off all of his clothes and methodically started putting on the costume…

Being surprised by the soft feeling of the panties was not a thing he was expecting. At all. Wow, these are comfortable, are they cotton?

Next, he slipped on one thigh-high sock on his left leg. Now feeling the airy feeling around him, Jean walked over to the part of the outfit which the majority of the costume was focused around.

Looking at it, he noticed that it had a red trim and many swirling, curved patterns around the hem and over the bust of the dress, lifting up the underdress up by the bust. Lifting it and examining it methodically, Jean checked to see how it was supposed to be put on. Perhaps it goes over the head like a shirt? he questioned himself as he began to slide it on carefully and tentatively, noting that it was a little snug… but managed to get it on with a little bit of persuasion.

For the next part, he picked up the main dress by the gold chain - one that looked like a stylised gold sun - before he slipped his legs through the low back of the dress, lifting next the thick golden chain over his head and resting it on his neck like a collar.

Moving a bit with the weight on him, Jean grabbed with more decision this time the double belt, one which had many golden shapes hanging from it, with a medium sized red gem set flush into a broach that would hang from his left hip, and tightened the belt.

Almost finished with his ordeal, Jean started slipping on the golden armbands and gauntlets that accessorized the costume. The right arm band had a stylised wing flaring upward and away from it, while two more bangles were put on top off his right gauntlet.

Jean put on the choker on the chain hanging off his neck… and groaned as he tried moving around with all the bling on him.

What did they made this thing off, gold? How can anyone move under this weight!? Moving around will be difficult as it is, he complained to himself as he sat on his bed to slip on…

He couldn’t help but stare at the high heel-sandal hybrid abominations.

Of all things, sister… couldn’t you have at least used a smaller heel for my sake!?

Grumbling while putting on the high-heeled things, Jean tried to stand up - only to wobble a bit, as he was not used to high heels.

WIth some effort on his side to keep his balance, and trying to ignore the beginning of a high-heeled induced backache, Jean wobbled towards the final pieces of the main costume as he spotted them - the closest one being the green wig which was permanently styled in Palutena’s hair style.

“If Rarity saw this she would faint,” he said before laughing to himself once, taking the wig and putting it on.

Once he had managed to set it up properly, he realized that it was so long that it came down to his lower legs. “Okay, that's a tripping hazard if I have ever seen one,” he muttered, before reaching out - and wobbling a bit - before putting on the laurel crown with golden beads and a single red bead hanging on the center of it.

As he looked at himself, he noticed that the two things remaining were the large mirror shield that looked the same as the belt broach but on a larger scale, difference being it held a blue gem at its center, and a hanging leather strap with gold hoops on it.

Moving around with some effort, Jean put his left arm through the shield's main strap, tightening it with his free hand so that he would not have it dangling around.

Looking at his side, he picked up with his right hand Palutena's long blue staff, which had in its design a shining blue orb on top.

A moment passed before light gathered quickly over the staff’s orb, causing it to glow intensely white, filling the entire room with white light, consuming Jean’s vision…

… Only for everything to turn dark as he lost consciousness from the unknown power flowing through him.

Jean groaned as he woke up, feeling pins and needles all over his body… only to freeze, and ask himself, “Huh? That's not right. My voice sounds… girly? Why is my voice sounding like a smooth-talking girl!?”

Opening his eyes, he saw what appeared to be a forest floor, with a root serving him as pillow while unconscious. With a grunt, and feeling light-headed, Jean put his hand under himself and pushed himself up… and stared at how his fingers were now longer, far more slender than they ought to have been, while his nails were longer and uncut - unlike his style, which was to keep them short.

He started to hyperventilate as he unsteadily got up, and started to feel a new plethora of sensations alien to him, as his light-headedness increased.

“Why did I have trouble getting up? I remember moving, and it was easier than this!” he muttered with barely contained shock… only to feel an unfamiliar weight pulling down on his chest, making him strain his back to stay upright.

Jean bent over to keep his precarious balance, where he took a good look at himself… and immediately regretted it.

He quickly stood up straight, causing his new, generous breasts to jiggle. In panic, and fearing the worst, he shifted the side slit of the dress to investigate his crotch.

It's gone! I’ve lost my manhood!

As his panic heightened, the former male quickly shoved his new, delicate-looking hands down her panties, in search of the missing member… only to find it replaced with a female set of genitals.

The color drained from his face at the thought as he removed his hand, releasing the hem of the dress and straightened it out. No need to be untidy, even if I am freaking out right now! She planted her face into the palm of both hands, before realizing something terrifying…

This is not my normal way of thinking! What is wrong with me!?!

“Whoever did this will pay for this!” she exclaimed aloud… only to stop and become quiet, disbelief written all over her face.

Wait? No! It can’t be! I recognise my new voice, but that’s impossible!

“I need a mirror!” she exclaimed aloud - only for a glowing oval to appear in a burst of light in front of her, motivating Jean to think, I can use her powers too!?, before her eyes she took in what the mirror revealed who was looking at him back from the mirror…

There stood Palutena, looking at the reflection in shock. Bu-but!? How is this possible!? I am JePalutenaan, a female… wait what? I am JePalutenaan, and am a female! No! That isn’t right! What the hell is wrong here!?

Panting and breathing raggedly, she tried again, My name is Palutena, I am a goddess of light, crafting and wisdom, I protect humanity from its enemies.

“I am Palutena.” Palutena tried again, this time out loud introducing herself.

Palutena collapsed onto the ground landing roughly on her butt, her long emerald green hair caught in between her butt and the floor I can remember my name - it’s there in my mind somehow - but I can’t think or say it!

Wait! If I am here then where is Pitt, as Palutena thought that her pupils shrunk in fear, she had meant to say her sister’s name.

Palutena let out a frustrated scream, as panic started to settle in on the newly-made female, Palutena started speaking to herself… finishing with a clap of both palms on her cheeks, eyes looking wild for a moment. “Okay, calm down! Freaking out won't get you home, to skyworld and it certainly won’t help you find Pitt!” Palutena chided herself before she paused and went over what she had just said. Even my home is lost to me!? Palutena exclaimed internally as she began to shed tears of despair, grieving over her lost identity.

After she had finished sobbing, she started taking calming breaths and letting it out… repeating the motions until she had successfully calmed down. By instinct, she willed the mirror to cease its existence, and it obeyed, dispersing into motes of light.

“Okay. I should be okay as long as nothing else crazy happens,” she said and then sighed, inwardly knowing fully well that she had just invoked good ol’ Murphy to make her day… interesting, at the very least.

‘Okay, Palutena, think! If this insane living dream is anything to go by, I must assume that I somehow ended in her shoes, and thus have all of Palutena’s abilities and powers… this must also mean I have that compass of hers too.’

With this thought in her mind, she started playing with her desire.

‘Okay… if asking for a mirror resulted in me getting one, then I must focus… and here we go!’

Having thought of this, and inwardly groaning that she was a literal Deus Ex Machina, she started to focus, wishing to access the compass function on this new body of hers to find the closest settlement.

Closing her eyes, she started to calm her mind and spirit - which were in uproar at the madness presented before them - focusing on bringing her will to bear upon her vision… which began to manifest a translucent red arrow overlaid over her vision.

The arrow spun as if it was a compass, directing her to the south of her current position… and with that done, she steeled her will and started to walk towards the place that her compass was directing her to… still unaware that she had gotten used to the high-heeled sandals while walking on uneven ground.

As she moved quietly through the woods, her eyes darted to the sides, down to see the floor and up to see the branches and all that surrounded her - feeling an foreign and insatiable desire for knowledge overtaking her, slowing her walk as she briefly paused to examine everything in her path.

There she was, as a fae figure subtly shining against the dark background of the woods she was traversing - trudging through the root and tree filled forest, watching with great interest how these woods had both evergreens and deciduous trees in its makeup. Even things that she felt weren’t supposed to be in it were present, like vines, ferns and bushes dotting all over the forest, giving it a truly wild and dangerous look and feeling to it.

I hope this town, village, or whatever it is, is close, as high heels and forests don’t mix! Palutena grunted in frustration and exasperation as she nearly tripped on a root knot, realizing for the first time how her current choice of footwear wasn’t made for this kind of trip.

Palutena kept walking however, following the arrow even as she had to take more than one detour to advance, slowing her approach… only to notice at the end of her path a natural arch formed between some trees, letting light flood in while blocking her from seeing outside of the forest.

Once again, Palutena steeled her will, her face turning serious before walking out into the light…

Where once her sight cleared, she was greeted by a small village… and from her vantage point, she could see a few medieval cottages making up the village, and a mountain off in the distance showed a structure half completed on its side, with several figures flying like gnats over it.

I wish I could see what was happening over there. She thought wistfully before her vision was overtaken with a bird's eye view of the settlement on the mountain, making her exclaim out loud, “Shit! What the hell!?”

Calming down while her sight was literally elsewhere, Palutena started once again to play trial and error with her will… until she felt confident enough to guide the magical scrying vision all over the place according to her whims.

It looks oddly familiar, but I can’t place it. Palutena thought as she felt a nagging familiarity to the place.

It was at this point that she caught sight of some creatures she immediately recognized as ‘ponies’ trotting around the fledgling city.

Ponies? What the Hell is going on here!?

Her thoughts going haywire at the implications involved, her scrying went towards the stone edifice that was in progress of construction - only to find a pony that she recognised instantly.

Nope! Nope! Nope! This can’t be happening! There is no way this place exists or that this is happening!

What had clued her into her new location was when she spotted her royal Big McLarge-Hugeness herself, Princess Celestia signing a scroll of some kind by means of the scrying spell…

Well She was, that is until she quickly placed her quill in place - as if she had noticed something off - and started looking everywhere with a frantic pace, as if she had lost her cake.

Palutena watched her with curiosity… until Princess Celestia stopped her rummaging, and looked up towards her, glaring. At that instant, Palutena felt her scrying spell unmaking - forcing her to flinch as her vision returned to its place inside her head, with an added headache in the bargain.

I really hope she can’t track me. Palutena wished, hoping against hope as she traveled towards the neighboring village at a quick pace.

Celestia frowned, the powerful presence that was above her suddenly disappeared after she attempted to force feedback against the source. Suspicious, the alicorn charged her horn in an attempt to latch onto the fading signal… only for it to vanish, causing her to groan in frustration at the source twinkling out of the ethereal perception.

Celestia stopped casting her tracking spell, but the tracking spell she had employed gave her a good idea as to the area from where the intrusion had originated.

Ponyville. Celestia thought before snorting in both irritation and determination. Narrowing her eyes, steeling her mind and will to face an unknown, potentially powerful foe, Celestia ordered her guard to send a battalion to Ponyville.

A battalion she would personally spearhead to seek out the source of the espionage.

After her near miss with Celestia, Palutena continued to walk into Ponyville - unaware of what was coming - causing the foreign-shy ponies to hide in the refuge of their homes. Their skittishness caused her to groan, only to look at angry and fearful eyes peering out from within the houses.

Judging by the architecture, it was from an era after Discord’s stoning, “I wonder if I got here before Luna’s jealousy got the better of her?” Palutena muttered to herself.

Palutena was moving through what seemed to be the marketplace - if it weren’t left devoid of ponies - when she heard the sobbing of a little filly. Concerned, Palutena made her way towards the source of the sound, walking over to the child she saw that she was crying over a wheezing and haggard looking unicorn mare; her mane and tail scarlet red, her cutie mark was that of a scroll and books with a quill pen in an inkwell.

The foal beside her had a matching mane and tail, She must be a scholar of some sort and that filly must be her daughter. It looks like the ill mare had tried to escape me. Palutena thought frowning, I don’t want ponies to suffer because of me. Palutena empathised with the mare.

She made her way over to fallen mare and filly, the fillies’ ears perked twitching in Palutena’s direction and she turned to see what was approaching, in horror the filly tried to shield her mother, admirable, this filly is quite brave.

Palutena expression softened as she knelt down, and started speaking to the filly. “Don’t worry, little one… We wilt not hurt thee, or thy mother. We shalt help her.” Palutena explained to her, letting her kindness in her soft voice come through as she reached over… while more foreign memories assailed her mind while she casted a healing spell, Light spreading around the two ponies in a cylinder of light.

The previously ill mare suddenly sat up, gasping as her pupils shrunk. As one the mare and the filly turned to Palutena with wide eyed awe.

Palutena smiled warmly, “There We go. We hath healed thee up,” she remarked as she helped the mare onto her hooves.

“How canst I ever repay thee!?” the mare pleaded desperately grasping Palutena’s left hand with her hooves.

“There is one thing thou canst doth for Us.... Tell Us, what is thine name?” Palutena asked smirking at the mare’s shocked face.

“My name is Aura Burst!” Aura responded happily. Palutena’s warm smile returned.

“And who is this adorable little filly?” Palutena inquired further her eyes sweeping over the filly in question whom shied away behind her mother. Palutena tittered at the filly’s reaction, before Aura responded looking down at her, “Star Burst is her name. Might we get the name of my savior?”

Palutena once again smiled as she returned to her full height, “Mine name ‘tis Palutena, Goddess of light, wisdom and craftsmanship. Mayhaps there art more Ponies in need of healing or help?” Palutena asked, Aura, whom responded by rapidly nodding her head.

Aura Blast took hold of Palutena’s hand by biting delicately on her fingers, still too drained to focus on using her magic, leading her to a makeshift building - which was more like a tent than anything else - that had two red crosses backed by a white background,

Palutena grimaced when she went through the tent doors, ponies were laid side to side in single cots, groaning and writhing in pain. Missing limbs, broken wings or legs. Some were covered head to hoof in bandages. Tears fell down Palutena’s cheeks from the shock of the sight, before seeing a nurse coming over towards them.

“What art thou doing in here, this ‘tis not a place for strangers!” the nurse chided with a raspy and hissing voice, Palutena pressed a index finger over her lips quieting her.

“We must heal them,” Palutena said almost in a trance feeling an overwhelming urge to save those before her. Palutena went to the centre of the room.

The nurse hurried over to where Palutena had moved irate at having been hushed, “You canst doth that!” Palutena ignoring the nurse summoned her magic glowing white, pouring more of her magic into her task, a ring of light erupted from where Palutena stood washing over everypony present

“Hey!? What didst thou…” the nurse’s voice had stopped hissing and rasping as she spoke, holding a hoof to her throat in shock as the ponies in the cots laid blinking uncomprehendingly at restored limbs, or calling for the nurses to remove their bandages.

The nurse turned to Palutena, “Who art thou?”

Palutena smiled as she addressed the nurse, “We art the goddess, Palutena.”

“Is there any more wounded?” Palutena asked the nurse, which she nodded to, “good bring me before them.”

Hours passed as Palutena healed and dealt with some crafts ponies who asked for a boon to aid them. Soon the town was singing her praise, and had set up a festival in her name.

I am not sure I deserve this I'd just did what I had to. She groused internally.

Before the party got too rowdy she asked “what’s the nearest town from whence We art.”

“That wouldst be yon town of Manehatten, my Lady. Due north east on the coast. Or Cloudsdale currently above Canterlot, and to the far north is the Crystal Empire ruled by Princess Amore” a Pegasus responded with a smile.

Palutena nodded before walking away into another part of the party before mingling with the now friendly locals, walking a little distance just as Celestia arrived with her troops at hoof.

Celestia was dumbfounded, she had expected to see her subjects wailing and crying lamentations, what she had not expected was a festival of Celebration, where she spotted Palutena - the biped with a ridiculously long green mane was taller than herself at five foot nine inches

Celestia couldn’t help but worry for her subjects safety, as this ‘Palutena’ defined herself as a goddess, judging by her subjects’ celebration of her arrival.

“All bless Palutena, Goddess of light, wisdom and craftmanship! Bless the one who touched us with her benevolent light! Bless the one who healed our injured!” A fiery-maned pony exclaimed without concern for herself as she hollered, happiness etched in her face.

Assuming the worst, that this was in fact a monster pretending to be a being of light, she tracked and followed her, taking her troops with her as the crowd went quiet.

As Palutena moved, she started to realize that the previously festive ambience started to die… but, before Palutena realized what was happening, a gold encased hoof sent her flying - her cheek burning from the impact before immediately twisting in the air to right herself… while wings appeared on her back, spreading out instinctively to slow her fall.

Feeling that the ground was really close, she crouched down, her sandals digging furrows into the muddy road she was on. Once on the ground, she looked around to see what had hit her so hard…

Only to see Princess Celestia standing there with an still outstretched hoof, glaring at her.

Oh crap, she traced it!

Groaning, Palutena stood up, “What was that for!?” she demanded, pointing at Celestia who drew back in shock. It looked as though Palutena’s reaction was far different from what the Princess was expecting and was shocked as a result.

Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Palutena stood up while leaning on her staff to help her stay up. She spit out blood to the side as she felt her mouth heal. Meanwhile the music had stopped and ponies had ceased their celebration, and stared at their ruler with wide eyes… but this time they were not looking at her in wonder.

This time, Celestia realized as she turned a glance to the side, they were looking at her with genuine shock, as if they couldn’t believe what they had just seen her do in front of them.

“That wasn’t very harmonious of you, Celestia. Perhaps thine sister wouldst hath been more amenable for intercourse rather than sucker punching someone thou dost not even knoweth?” Palutena taunted the alicorn mare, causing her to flinch as if she was punched herself. Palutena raised an eyebrow questioningly at this, before making a casual comment on it, “Ah? We art too late it seems. Poor Lulu, ignored by her subjects, cast in her sister’s shadow and fell to jealousy. Which couldst hath been avoided, she is gone now, locked away for a thousand years just because her sister wouldn’t talketh to her.”

Celestia realized that this unknown deity had genuine sadness over Luna’s situation despite her barbed comment at her expense, as her heart genuinely ached, reminded of her foolishness and loss because of it.

“Watch thine tongue creature lest I cut it out!” threatened a unicorn stallion guard with armor differing from the rest, An officer, eh? Doesn’t look older than fifteen.

“When thee teareth out a man's tongue, thou art not proving him a liar, thou art only telling the world that thou fearest what he might sayeth. So, telleth me foal… dost thine ears contain fortitude enough to hear Honesty? Canst you adhere to the Elements of Harmony, even when thine own ruler canst not to the point of them abandoning her?” Palutena asked as a smirk graced her lips - making the green stallion shake with rage as his face turned purple from its original lime green, which in itself was a feat on its own.

Ignoring the fool, Palutena turned to Celestia, asking the royal, “and what doth thee sayeth. Celestia? Thou hath been most quiet,” the alicorn now sitting with her haunches on the ground, tears in her eyes as she kept glaring at Palutena.

“Who art thou and how dost thou know of us and the Elements?” Celestia demanded, trying to regain her composure.

Palutena thought for a moment before nodding to herself and gave a swift mocking bow, “Mine name? ‘tis Palutena, goddess of light, wisdom, and craftsmanship, Princess Celestia.”

“First thou doth insult her highness and now thou claimest her domain!?” The officer from before growled as he went to draw his sword. Celestia put her right leg in front of him, stopping the zealous foal from attacking.

“That is the first intelligent thing thou hast done so far, bravo.” Palutena taunted sarcastically clapping her hands. “And little foal, understand this, Celestia is only the goddess of the Sun and by extension the day.”

Palutena rose to her full height, wings extending - as if increasing her size - before she continued, light starting to emanate from within her, “We, on the other hand, art the goddess of all Light, the fundamental underlying force of the multiverse. Light from stars which includes the sun; light from torches; light from good deeds; light from love; light from compassion and kindness; and even the light from the Moon.” Palutena’s grin showed at this point, while Celestia looked at her questioningly from her declaration, while the officer next to her gritted his teeth in rage.

The Goddess of Light looked down upon them, as she said, “From a divine hierarchical standpoint, Celestia is subject to me, not the other way around.”

Palutena’s expression at this point changed from haughtiness to a more relaxed visage, only to look over at Celestia with genuine interest, this time with no malice in her voice, but with desire, “though We wouldn't mind her being below us in another sense, she is quite the handsome mare,” Palutena added with a lecherous grin on her face.

This admission caused Celestia to open her eyes wide as she blushed and looked away, flapping her wings awkwardly, while the aggressive officer seethed at her disrespect.

The other guards, though, were stupefied by her admission, looking dumbly at the lecherous admission, not really sure as to what to do as the crowd stared at the exchange too in awe.

Palutena sashayed toward Celestia, who was currently glaring at her - the expression marred by her blushing - before Palutena caressed her face, and then planting a kiss on her alabaster lips.

Celestia'scoat on her face tickled Palutena's lips, while Palutena slipped her tongue through Celestia’s lips that she had opened due to her shock… Which Palutena used to her advantage, pressing her advance while she wrapped her arms around Celestia's neck, licking the Princesses tongue and all around her mouth, noting with an inner smirk at how Celestia’s wings were rigged and throbbing, displaying their full plumage…

Palutena then felt the weight of Celestia’s on her shoulders - where she had placed her forehooves to gain hold - while the princess was actively reciprocating her kiss, the alicorn’s own tongue forcing its way into Palutena’s mouth. A long time passed to the two kissers… until Palutena pulled back, her and Celestia keeping eye contact, all while Celestia made a good impression of a goldfish.

“Heresy!!! Kill the heretic who defiled our goddess!!!!” the officer from before screamed shrill in rage charging forward. The mood thoroughly broken, Palutena smirked and gave Celestia a peck on the left cheek before jumping back.

Waving goodbye, Palutena teleported as the officer’s blade passed through where she had been… while said officer roared to the heavens, having missed his target.

Celestia snorted, her face having a deadpanned expression at the foal as he kept imprecating at the new arrival.

Celestia sighed sadly as Palutena left, all because of her officer having a temper tantrum, “Adamant? You will stop this boorish behaviour you are sporting… or do we need to add misconduct on top of the other demerit you now have, because you just cock blocked me?” Celestia asked in deadpan with her left eyebrow raised.

“Cock blocked?” Adamant asked in confusion, a small part of him feeling outright lost at the mention of the term, when applied to the goddess in front of him.

“That’s right the first mare ever actually sexually interested in me and you attacked her!” Celestia grated out through clenched teeth.

“B-b-but that wench was being disrespectful towards you!” then she had the gall to kiss you!? Adamant quietly seethed internally.

“In Other words treating me like a pony with feelings and needs of my own?” Celestia deadpanned.

“But thou art not a normal pony, your highness!” Adamant further pressed, causing Celestia to roll her eyes.

“And like that you prove my point!” Celestia continued in her deadpanned tone.

Palutena huffed as she landed on the soft springy clouds, much to the confusion of passing pegasi. Now let’s get to work, Pally. More ponies need help.

Celestia’s PoV

A day passed by after the events at Ponyville, where Celestia was sitting in her throne room at Canterlot, contemplating the subject of her new interest from yesterday; Palutena, who hurriedly left Ponyville after making quite the scene… in public! With her!

Not that I was any better with how I had reacted towards her. She chided herself internally for the fact she sucker punched her without asking or even watching her involvement from afar.

Celestia had after that debacle returned to her cold lonely abode after dropping Lt. Adamant in the barracks. Seeing her bed, she flopped on it… only to roll on her bed as she couldn’t sleep, feeling that something was missing.

Brought back to the present and out of her musing by the knocking on the door, Celestia replied after righting herself on the bed, “Come in!”, where under permission a unicorn guard rushed in, carrying a scroll in his magic, accompanied by the same Lieutenant Adamant, who was sporting his now trademark frown.

The guard bowed towards Celestia, who replied to him, “go on my little pony,” gently moving the guard to read his message out.

“Yesterday, late evening, a strange bipedal creature arrived in Cloudsdale.”

Celestia perked up as the report now had her full attention, and if the gurgling from what was probably the foaming at the mouth, Lt. Adamant as well.

“She introduced herself and started to go around the town, fixing buildings, healing ponies and building a couple of orphanages with power alone… also, she tamed a twister that threatened the town and was too powerful for the pegasi to handle.”

“Pegasi, seeing this act, dropped what they were doing and constructed a temple to her in the town.”

Lt. Adamant let out an incoherent screaming string of expletives, while Celestia was taken aback by the deities selflessness and hard work… only to turn her attention to Adamant when he finished saying, “Send a squad to Cloudsdale to apprehend her!” Lt. Adamant screeched with bloodshot eyes, his reaction worrying Celestia greatly about her overwrought and overzealous lieutenant.

“Umn permission to interrupt, Lieutenant?” The messenger asked nervously.

“Go ahead, Private.” Celestia said intervening for Adamant.

“You see… “

“Out with it colt!” Lt.Adamant demanded

The private gulped, “Palutena has already left, and nopony knows where or is refusing to tell us if they do.” the guard private winced as he was certain his superior’s eyes had burst a new vessel and now was also bleeding from the nose.

Adamant’s scream of rage made all the ponies at Canterlot look towards the Castle in construction.

To Celestia, her curiosity turned to admiration as she kept hearing the news throughout the months.

Apparently, Palutena barely slept, as the reports kept coming in…

And one thing drew her attention.

Adding to her surprise is that instead of gaining new followers by slandering her name - she is in fact lying, saying that she is doing this partly on Celestia’s behalf.

Her already confused emotions were having difficulty processing Palutena’s actions.

For Lieutenant Adamant, though…

This news only kept feeding his hatred against the one who defiled their ruler and goddess.

He was already under prescription for tranq. potions due to the stress he was undergoing, which made Celestia begin to contemplate forcefully sending the officer on paid medical leave.

The one thing she knew for certain was that he wouldn’t take it lightly, as he was truly devoted to the Crown.

Meanwhile in the Crystal Empire, several years in the past, Palutena was facing off against King Sombra.

“You may have saved that whorse Amore from being shattered... but I will not let you get away with her daughter! I will have my revenge!!” Sombra growled out in almost feral rage as he tried to get past Palutena’s blasts of light magic.

Palutena was hurrying along as she carried filly Cadance, whom she had put to sleep, trying to get her to safety. Finally she had reached the place where she had breached into the past jumping through, closing it as she left - and hearing the furious roar of the usurper go silent in an instant as the time gate closed shut.

Palutena arrived in a quaint little town far in the future a nine hundred and seventy nine years to be precise. Palutena laid the filly on the doorstep in a basket and placed the letter explaining everything that needed to be known by the local monks.

Certain that no one had seen her, Palutena hopped back to her original time.

Celestia PoV

As Princess Celestia was attending Court, currently discussing with Lieutenant Adamant about how to handle Palutena, many guards keeping an open eye and watching for any potential threats against their ruler… a wave of nausea overcame Celestia as reality flickered, replacing Lt. Adamant with Captain Twilight Spark and making many minor changes to her throne room, including several guards who flickered before reality reasserted itself.

“What the... “ Celestia muttered holding a hoof to her head as she was suffering from a splitting headache.

“Is something the matter, your majesty?” Captain Spark asked with concern and not a single iota of hate in her voice.

“Ye-yes, Captain Spark… just a headache…” Celestia replied as she rubbed her head with a hoof, questioning herself, ‘Who just tampered with time itself?’

“Your Highness? What are your orders concerning the situation with Palutena,” Captain Spark asked

‘I want to get to really know her… and find out why. Why is she so devoted to our welfare? Why hasn’t she pursued vengeance when I thought her a foe?’ Celestia thought, however aloud she replied, “Sorry, Captain, what was the question again?”

“Your majesty I asked, if we should give her a medal or something?” Captain Spark repeated,

“Humm… perhaps leave a message at one of the temples under her name, that we want to meet and make peace with her, and welcome her to the kingdom as a benefactor and fellow pony, Captain.” Celestia replied to Captain Spark, who straightened out at once and saluted.

“A messenger will be sent, your highness! Where would you want the meeting to be performed?” The Captain asked Celestia, standing still.

“... Ponyville.” Celestia replied with a small smile.

The ear from one guard keeping watch twitched at the mention… as her eyes turned into a discreet glare.

Author's Note

Apparently a chunk of the story got deleted or miss placed. Added it on the end where it should be.

Jump to top

Chapter 7: Foxy advice and the birth of Palutena's spells(edited)

After my trip with Luna to the spa we had gone our separate ways, unfortunately my unique position meant that Luna really couldn't understand my predicament fully, though bless her heart she tried.

I was playing with Rin’s token in my temporary room in the palace, and toying with the idea of summoning the playful fox despite it not being long since we last spoke. My tail swished absently from side to side expressing my inner frustration. I set myself on a path and readied the room for Rin’s arrival with booze and Ben & Jerry's cookie dough ice cream and summoned the fox hoping she doesn't get the wrong idea. “Rin, I need some advice from one dude turned into a female to another.”

Rin was sitting in the training room watching her newest minion bouncing around and making annoying sound effects as she got stronger. This was her first attempt to make her own dark angel and she wanted to see what she could do as it grew. Suddenly her ears twitched as she heard a call and sighed.

“That’s enough training for now. I just got a call so I’m heading out.” Rin told the bouncy little angel before opening a portal which the dark angel cannon balled into. “... Well… That’s going to be a surprise I guess.”

I was waiting with the booze, several jugs of saké and ice cream as I carefully laid on the mess of pillows I had set up near the fireplace.
I didn't have to wait long before the four crystal pillars and a massive hole appeared in the floor.

At that moment a ball of pink shot out of the pit before stopping mid air and looking around. She looked like chibi, anthro Pinkamena. She wore what looked like black leather armor built like a one piece swimsuit with a black skirt. The breast were covered in cartoonish skulls and hanging from her waist were chains holding tiny cages. As a weapon it wielded a scythe with a handle that looked like it was once a spine that ended in another obviously fake skull with the blade coming out of its mouth. The one eye that wasn’t covered by her dark pink mane shot around the room rapidly. The whites were actually black with glowing red pupils.

“Madre de dios!!!”[mother of god] I exclaimed as it appeared, shouting which caught its attention as if focused on me, then it focused on my cookie dough and with a manic grin it shot over and snatched it up before shoving all of it in her mouth as she floated high and hummed contently.

“Oi! That was Rin’s ice cream! You gratuitously gluttonous glucose sucking fiend!”

“As much as I appreciate the thought. I would never have been able to taste that small amount. Remember how I drank my tea? Unless it’s made of energy, that’s how I consume everything. I would need enough to fill a small pool to taste it and even then for only a moment.” Rin said as she climbed out of her hole.

“So I take you don't want this load of saké then, ‘cause I can't drink at the moment due to my condition,” I asked with a raised eyebrow, as I waved my right fore hoof over the saké.

“You know what? I’m not sure I can even get drunk anymore. At least not in the traditional way. I don’t have a stomach anymore. Just this void that breaks what I suck in down into pure energy.” Rin admitted.

“So like Kirby then, well that sucks. How about intravenously?” I asked curiously as I conjured an IV and hooked a saké jug on to it. Rin was backing away now.

“Oh fine you big baby,” I got rid of everything and beckoned Rin to sit down,

“So first I think I should start with why I wanted to talk to you. You see, I am pregnant with twins (which technically makes you a graunty), Celestia's the sire, and so I have been having issues with my hormones. A noble by the name of Sugar Sweets insulted me, and in my anger I responded with fairy law,” I gulped and continued, “If Celestia hadn't been meaning to propose to me while I was doing day court for her and she hadn't come to investigate why I was leaking power I would have killed the foal!”

“I see.” Rin hummed. “Good thing she stopped you. That spell is nasty. More so with dark magic. Still, would you like me to place a curse on the guy? Nothing deadly or permanent of course. I find that nobles in particular have a strong distaste for the Morgan Freeman curse.”

“While that would be hilarious, no. I think I traumatised him because he froze up after I started casting. He couldn't even respond to my demand for him to beg for forgiveness and to repent (I kinda went old testament on the idiot,) and I obviously shouldn't have exploded like I did when he basically just called me a noob” I explained as I lowered my ears and head in shame, “it’s really going to take some time to get used to my ears moving,”

“Wait, that’s all? Well, you are preggers now, so unreasonable emotions and outbursts are to be expected. So what exactly is it that you needed my HAY! Stop that!” Rin shouted and summoned the chibi angle to her and hugged it to herself. “We do not hang ponies by their undies on a tree like Christmas decorations without just cause. Even if they are nobles!” Rin chastised the dark angel, “Anyways, what did you need help with exactly?”

“Mostly advice, not only am I going to be a mother, to twins, no less. I am also going to be a wife. So first and foremost advice and tips are appreciated, maybe some help with my raging hormones, even just a simple conversation would help. I am kind of out of my depth, I wasn't even ready but my foolishness about needing to see Celestia during my heat sealed my fate, I knew those low cut maid uniforms didn't need to be that short, don't get me wrong I love 'Tia but-”

“Stop! Don’t need any mental images!” Rin cried out in a panic and disgust. “I raised my Sunny Bunny and Moon Pie, I don’t want to hear about any version of them doing THAT!” A shudder went down Rin’s body after she spoke.

“Sorry,” I apologised sheepishly.

“Well, anyways I can’t stop you from feeling hormones, and it’s a bit late to start the self control training I went through so that I wouldn’t be forced to chase a ball every time one was thrown.” Rin began.

Must resist urge to shout squirrel, I thought,

“But I do have plenty of experience dealing with baby gods so I can give advice there. I’m not going to lie, they will drive you up the wall at times. Remember that old baby cakes episode?” Rin asked. “Imagine the twins with the powers of Discord, the strength of an adult dragon and the energy to keep going ten times longer than the average toddler on a sugar high. And that’s when they just wake up. Don’t even get me started on the magic surges.”

“What have I gotten myself into? At least I have Celestia by my side and Luna is excited to be an aunt.” I say with a thousand yard stare,

“And you have a babysitter with the experience to handle the little monsters just a token call away.” Rin reassured with a pat to my back.

I grabbed Rin in my forehooves and gave her a bone crushing hug as I started to cry, “fucking hormones!” I exclaimed as I cried into Rin's coat,

After a few minutes I croaked out, “thanks Rin, I wish I wasn't so reliant on others, for fucks sake I'm a goddess, I should be able to do anything and yet here I am bawling my eyes out over all this! What a joke that is, unlimited cosmic power and can't do shit with it!” I growled out,

“Th-That’s life.” Rin wheezed out. “All I can assure you is that you won’t have to go through this alone.” Rin said as she desperately tried to take in air.

Seeing Rin struggling I released her, “Oops! Sorry, guess I don't know my own strength, I really need to get better at this if I'm going to fight to protect my family,”

“Not your fault.” Rin said as she began to grow larger. Once she was big enough she picked me up and sat me on her lap before hugging me to her stomach. “There, this way you can let it all out and I get to breath while you do it.” Rin said in a joking manner while she paws me a conjured hanky.

I sniffed, however the tears wouldn't come, “by Thanatos's diseased asshole I can't cry anymore!” I grumbled, “moving on I guess, what's happening on your side? Any luck testing out dark fairy law, or would that be grimoire law, whatever it's just a name. Any maidens you managed to win the heart of?”

“Well… I did take it out to the badlands with some skeletons and tested it with them and some giant scorpions. The results were…. Brutal.”

“How brutal we talking here? Mortal kombat brutal or punisher brutal?” I asked,

“Resident Evil brutal. Instead of outright killing the target then and there it mutated. Muscles twist and protrude from the body while its shell splintered. they became monsters that immediately attacked each other till there was only one left which then sought out and killed what I think was its family and I’m pretty sure it was self aware while it did it. Afterwards it just went on a rampage until its body couldn’t handle the strain of its new strength. It literally tore itself apart with its movements, slowly over time.” Rin answered.

“Wow! Sucks to be him, I guess you won't be using that anytime soon unless it's a situation like where Horny would have been summoned. Maybe not even that. And now I feel dirty for even suggesting such a thing,” I squirm as I replied.

“What about a maiden? Have you found anypony who you want to settle down with?” I ask attempting to change the subject,

“No, I’ve been too busy to even think about such things. I have been getting summoned a lot lately.” Rin replied.

“Do you need any help, bearing in mind my condition it won't be any combat help?” I ask

“No no, I’m good. I have plenty of minions to do my bidding.” Rin replied.

I sighed, “ I really hate not being able to return the favor, it makes me feel like a leech. Like in that linkin park song ‘a place for my head’.”

“I don’t know what that is. But if that’s how you feel you can toss a few dark or cursed artifacts that are no doubt locked away at the palace into the sacrificial pit in my temple for me to munch on later.” Rin said with a shrug as she petted my head.

I sat up and tapped my chin with a hoof, pondering before I come up with an idea, “Oh, I got some already, I hid them away from ponies.” I began concentrating and focusing my will, “I would stand back if I were you Rin,” I added while I prepared to breach the prison I created to hold the artifacts, as Rin backed away far enough knocking a chandelier on the way. I opened the seal and pulled out seven artifacts, “The elements of chaos and the alicorn amulet,” I said as I pulled them out, “Greed, Dishonesty, Disloyalty, Cruelty, Apathy and Solitude.”

“Elements of Disharmony?” Rin asked as she looked at the items before taking them and ending them away. “I’ll eat them later.”

“Yes, they were created by Discord, when he felt that harmony had gone too far, however the effects drained him with each use so he asked me to hide them away when he came to my stone prison as he could no longer destroy them without destroying himself,”

“Oh. You know, when I eat dark artifacts I absorb their power before they dissolve. If they get their power directly from him and I consume them…” Rin let that hang in the air.

“If you're worried about the balance, he isn't the only chaos god here, Pandora is here as well,”

“So you don’t mind him being stripped of all his power? Even if he can become a friend?” Rin asked.

“Nope, it’d be for his own good, Pandora has plans to do similar to Discord via less pleasant means, at least that is what he told me, and because of the chaos here it will keep him alive.”

“Alright. If that’s the case I’ll eat them now.” Rin said as she summoned them back’ tossed them into the air and sucked them in along with any lightweight items around us. “Sorry, you can just recreate those things right?”

“I can, though I'd rather not have to in the first place,” I sighed as I recreated the lost furniture and other items, “You want this alicorn amulet? I wouldn't be surprised if all that power you’re taking doesn't end up making you a chaos goddess,” I commented as I laughed. “ Perhaps I should learn that magic sucking spell, another sub lethal spell is always welcome.”

“It’s a dark magic spell, and no worries. My body converts the power into my own over time so I can’t get a new aspect this way.” Rin replied.

“Hmmn, if I had the formula for the absorb magic spell, I could reverse engineer it, but it'd probably just give the target unbelievable pleasure knowing my luck.”

“Probably. The part of the spell that lets you take the magic and make it yours is dependent on the hungry nature of darkness. Regardless, I know the spell well. Here, let me write it down for you. You just need to promise not to share this knowledge and destroy the notes when you have them down. Don’t want this becoming public knowledge where anyone could get it..”

“Okay, I swear on my power that I shall never reveal this spell to another except in the event you are okay with it and they swear the same oath,” as soon as the words left my mouth my body convulsed as if something slithered through my body, “Holy fucking shit, That oath works!?” I exclaimed,

“Yes, as does the oath on the River Styx. Now if another learns this spell from you even if it’s not your fault you’ll lose all your power. So be careful of spies.” Rin said with a smile.

I took the spell book and hid it away in a pocket dimension, “that thing is never leaving my side, and as for the hunger component, I can create black holes” I said as I created a tiny miniscule singularity, “so maybe I can use that as a basis,” I replied.

“...I’m pretty sure that would just send their magic somewhere else, if not destroy it outright instead of giving it to you.” Rin said with her head cocked to the side.

“Eh, it's an untested theory and testing and experimenting with it should be fun,”

“But you’d need to create that black hole inside yourself and connect it with your magic. That sounds painful. Unless you’re going to recreate the spell from the ground up.” Rin said.

“Yeah, the black hole isn’t going to be used as a black hole, but more the methodology of creating one requires you compress light until it gains mass, and when there is enough mass it collapses on itself and then give itself a hunger it can never fill,”

“Ya, still might want to have a test subject first. That can do a lot of damage even to you if done wrong.” Rin said in concern.

“Oh don't worry, watch,” I said as I created a light construct duplicate, who waved to Rin. I also created one in the shape of an imp with a pickaxe, “dig,dig, dig!” it exclaimed happily,

“You overestimate the original imp’s linguistics skills.” Rin said in a joking manner as she watched the fake imp.

“Eh, that would have been a headache, if I chose to make it exactly like the originals. I can be quite anal when it comes to grammar,” I shot back in a joking tone, “Still, one good spell deserves another, hmmmn, you're tactical yes?” I ask absently,

“Yep, I almost never try to overpower an opponent, instead outthinking them.” Rin replied.

“Two choices then, requip magic or celestial keys?” I asked,

“...I’m starting to get the feeling that you might have been a big Fairytale fan.” Rin said with a deadpan.

“You would be correct, however I know other spells from other fiction, some I personally can't use as the dark path is lost to me, and I doubt you’d need magia erebea anyway”

“Well, anyways, with my hand of evil I can summon any item in my dungeon to me, so requiping is useless to me, and I already have minions that could take on the Celestial King and win and I just need my portals to bring them to the field.”

“Hmmn, I know you know a thunder spell, but how would you like chíllia astrape the thousand thunderbolts or perhaps something else?

Rin hummed as she thought deeply. “Oh! Do you know the enchantment for those Fairytale glasses that let you read super fast!? I have so many books and not enough time to read them.” Rin said with a whine.

“Hmmn, give me a moment, I have a surprise in store for you, what do you know of light? While I do this, ponder this question.”

“I know plenty about light. It pays to know your kryptonite. Even if someone means for a positive effect, that stuff is just unhealthy for my body.” Rin said with a shudder.

“Go on,” I hum contemplatively while I worked, “specifically what do you know? Elaborate, my friend?” I chuckled,

“I’m not sure where to start? The laws of light magic, physics, photons?” Rin asked.

“Start with the basics of light magic, the fundamentals, for therein lies the clue,” I guided cryptically,

“You’re making me very uncomfortable. Considering I’m involved the laws of light aren't enough. One must consider the laws of darkness as well and what effects they will have on each other.”

I chuckled good-naturedly, “Okay, let me narrow it down, there are two types of light magic,” Rin just looked at me like I had just told her the earth is flat.

“Understandable reaction Look, I summon positive light in my right hoof and negative light in my left hoof.While the right looked like light should, the magic in the left has huge chunks of darkness interspersed with light. Positive light heals the sick, restores life, guides your way and warms you up when you are cold, it shields you. Negative light damages, debuffs, breaks barriers, makes the target cold, fills them with fear. When you see a person or pony use the light to attack they use negative light. You maybe wondering what this has to do with my surprise, well, as a dark mage you should know that even in the darkest darkness there is light, sappy as that may sound.”

“Divine and infernal light yes. That’s why I was confused. There are just those two forms of light magic. No other.” Rin said as she looks away.

“Just as darkness has light, light has darkness, what do you suppose will happen when you reduce the light? I may as well show you before I start annoying you with cryptic prose, I syphoned the light from the negative light and boiled it down to its darkest form and solidified it into a sphere, a lacrima.” I finished and hoofed it to Rin as I finished the glasses and popped them on her mask, “and not just any lacrima, a shadow dragon slayer lacrima, keep it for yourself or one of your worthy minions.”

“Look, I already know about infernal light. Remember last time I told you I can cast Swords of Revealing Light? That’s how.” Rin said in exasperation. “But even that stuff is dangerous to me if it directly interacted with my body. Okay to touch, so long as it won’t get inside me.” She said as she takes the glasses off to look at them like they were a bomb.

“Try them out silly,” I chided playfully. Rin just sighed at this before creating a fox imp and placing the glasses on it instead before giving it a small book.

“You know I'd be hurt, if I didn't already have a precedent for light magic reacting badly with you,”

Reacting to an unspoken command the fox opened the book and started flipping through pages as words of negative light entered its eyes. It got about halfway through when it dropped the book and its eyes started boiling. Soon they popped out of its head along with its oozing brains before it simply fell over.

I sighed, “screw it, I give up.”

“Sorry, but you should know there are exceptions to every rule. My magic is like the magic in an elemental plane of darkness. You should know how any light reacts there. But I guess my minions which have no such magical nature can use it.” Rin said with a shrug. “And I can reverse engineer it to make a dark equivalent as the consumption of knowledge would go well with the nature of darkness, so still good gifts.” Rin said with a smile.

“You might want to warn whoever gets that lacrima implanted that they will be forever altered by it,” I warned, “Heh, at least they would be able to eat shadows or use shadows to travel or hide.” I chuckled,

“I’ll give it to Vinyl first, but I’m not sure if it will take. As a vampire she likes to take full advantage of her ability to be killed and come back in her coffin, and I’m not sure it will go with her when she reforms or stay where she died.” Rin said as she studied it.

“Let’s hope not, if it fuses with her body, she may become a first generation dragon slayer like Natsu was,”

“Here's a copy of the enchantment schematics for the glasses and lacrima,” I said as I handed over the schematics.

“I wonder if I'll meet other displaced that I can trade with, open ‘Palutena's spell workshop, any spell from most fictions available’, a thousand years is a long time to kill,”

“Well that’s your choice. I made a massive library and built a multidimensional city and a school of magic came to me. There is literally a flying castle outside my city that acts as a magic school that moved through worlds to get to my books.” Rin said.

“Hang on a sec,” I said as I created an interactive hologram,

“What is the nature of the medical emergency?” it asked emotionlessly,

“Oops wrong settings!” I exclaimed switching configurations

“A human Palutena stood next to me, “Caveat emptor, no refunds!” I tweaked it a little bit more, “Welcome to Palutena's spell shop, located scenic Rin’s city, all funds go to Palutena's spells making fictional spells a reality,” it said cheerfully, “Gold, Qinah, gold pressed latinum, pound sterling, credits, US dollars and bits accepted, we do not accept the Scottish pound or the scoltish bit. custom commissions cost extra and are accepted on a case by case basis,”

“The city’s name is Alexandria.” Rin said helpfully.

“Thank you,” I replied as I tweaked that last bit of code, I placed the holo emitter in Rin’s paw, “Okay, so just place that anyplace you think is appropriate and it’ll automatically set up shop,” I explained while Rin looked like I just gave her an armed mini nuke.

“Okay, There are still a few empty shops in the magic district.” Rin said nervously. The rent is cheap and it's within easy walking distance of the magic school and the druid shops where plants can be bought, so you can make good bits there.” Rin said as she summoned a box and carefully placed it inside.

“Here's the first five months then,”I say, summoning ten bags of bits and gems five of each, “hopefully this covers the costs?” I asked, Rin looked down at the bag and removed the gems.

“Gems are worthless in my world because they are so numerous, and like in the games if my imps mine a gem seam they get an infinite supply, but this should cover that time yes.” Rin answered.

I replied by switching the five gem bags to bits, “Is that better? Consider it escrow for emergencies,” Rin just nodded and sent the bits away.

“Yes it is. Now anything else you would like to do?” Rin asked.

“I know it's not of my 'Tia and Lulu, but can you bring foal pictures?” I asked,

“Oh, and give this saké to 'Tia, Lulu and anypony brave enough to try some” Ten jugs of saké appeared.

“Unfortunately it will all go to Luna. Celestia has never gotten drunk. I think some of the things I’ve done while drunk scared her away from the stuff. As for the baby pictures.” Rin said, and a book appeared covering Palu’s face, and when it was moved away it had a huge smile.

Meanwhile at Canterlot palace, Rin’s Equestria.
Celestia shuddered and looked around to see what caused it, then the royal canterlot voice wailed from deep in the palace echoing off the walls, “Nooooooooooooo!”
Meanwhile in Fluttershy’s cottage Discord was having tea, when suddenly he fell to the floor in hysterical laughter, it was as if his sides had exited the multiverse. Literally his sides detached and disappeared only to come home hungover with a tattoo saying ‘what happens outside the multiverse stays outside the multiverse.’ causing poor Fluttershy much confused frustration for the gentle buttercup-yellow coated pegasus mare,

“Well that was a nice way to kill some time, gave me an idea of what my own foals might try, while they go on their adventures, thank you Rin,” I thanked the fox for her time, “unless there is something you want to say or add, I'd say our contract is complete?” I asked with a smile, with a salute a portal opened up and started sucking the fox and her angel up.

“Don’t forget the enchantment for the diapers! Or they will break open!” And with that last warning Rin was gone.

And with that last bit of excitement over I laid down and fell asleep.

Back home in her own world, Rin gathered the new items, spells and copious amounts of alcohol, to take inventory,

“Oh, before I forget.” Rin said as she summoned a fox imp and gave it a box. “Take this and activate it behind the counter of that store on the corner of paw avenue and activate what’s inside. Someone's renting it now.” With a nod the fox took the box and ran off.

Celestia approached Rin with caution around the pungent smell of alcohol and the items of curious power, “Aunty, what is all this?” She asked, eyeing Rin's goodies that surrounded her.

“Doth mine nose deceive me, Saké!? Didst thou goeth to Neighpon, Aunty?” Luna asked and squealed in delight.

“No, just visited another displaced. I got you a souvenir!” Rin said with cheer as she floated the drink over to Luna who gave a squeal of delight and started chugging.

A giant ten layer, double chocolate fudge brownie chocolate gateaux stood there, dwarfing Celestia. It had a message attached to it, removing it with her magic Celestia licked her lips, ‘I didn't forget to give you something Celestia’ written on the card

“Who provided us with this bounty Aunty?” Celestia asked.

“Your fiancé and foal mama, you met her a while back, the lesbian light goddess, she's now engaged to her version of you and preggers by you.” Celestia's eye twitched before cake overwhelmed her conflicting feelings over being a sire even in another world,

“...Well I should be getting back to work.” Celestia said as she began to walk away carrying the sweet treat in her magic.

“Enjoy!” Rin called out with a smile and a wave. “The laxatives.” She then whispered under her breath.

Author's Note

Another collaborative crossover with clockworklich's the beating of my heart

Palutena has decided to pass her time making spells based off of fictional source material, if you wish to shop at Palutena's spells store, go to Alexandria city in the beating of my heart world. Or if you are feeling like you could do with a kiosk or store in your own world, please contact me by pm and we can work something out.

Jump to top

Chapter 28: Revelations, Resolution And Resolve.

Palutena awoke drowsily, she’d lost her first bout with Gilgamesh, she sighed sadly and tried to get up. However she found she couldn’t budge let alone move, her head alone remained free so she looked around to see what was wrong. She noted that she was held aloft vertically as if she were standing, her arms and legs were trapped in manacles leaving her spread Eagle and completely naked. She couldn’t break the restraints and so she began to panic. As she looked around to see if she was somewhere she knew, she tried to reach out with her magic but couldn't get it to work. It was there, and she could feel it, but it was like an invisible barrier blocked her access to it. Unfortunately she didn’t find anything else that might help or clue her in to her location.

“That was a close fight, but not good enough!” Dollette began as she walked into the room followed by a line of people Palutena couldn’t see, shadowed as they were, their silhouettes swayed as if drugged or drunk, Palutena’s eyes widened “No! Don’t, I…” Dollette silenced her with a hoof and a wide sadistic smirk.

“Don’t worry, this time and this time only I’ll provide you a permanent boost to go along with this, I won't make the same mistake again,” Dollette replied and began to laugh as she backed away from the holding machine that Palutena was strapped to. A light flicked on and Palutena felt the bottom of her stomach fall out as she saw just how large the room she was in was and how that room was filled with servants from fate/ grand order, she recognised Artoria Pendragon(saber), Saber Alter, Saber lily, Nero Claudius, and Nero Claudius(Bride) swaying in front of her. While others stood in the back, amongst other servants, she had no idea about who they were.

Atilla, Okita Soji, Miyamoto Musashi, Suzuka Gozen, Elizabeth bathory(brave, )practically all the saber class here.

Off to the left was Euryale, Orion, Gilgamesh(archer), Ishtar, Chloe von Einzbern, Medea(caster), Elizabeth Bathory(halloween), Tamamo no Mae, Sun God Amaterasu(nasuverse), Medea(lilly), Irisviel(Dress Of heaven), Xuanzang, Nitocris, Leonardo Da Vinci, Illyasviel Von Einzbern, Merlin, Scheherazade, Circe, Shuten Douji, Queen of Sheba they seemed lucid as they debated or were just so stubborn, Palutena caught some of the argument which seemed to boil down to who would join Palutena’s “glorious body,” Okay maybe not so lucid as I thought She mentally deadpanned.

And right at the back mostly leaning against the far wall were Gorgon, Jeanne d'arc (alter), Minamoto no Yorimitsu, Ibaraki Doji, Scathach, Artoria Pendragon (lancer), Artoria Pendragon (lancer alter), Brynhildr, Kiyohime(Lancer) and the beasts of Babylon Tiamat, Goetia and Sessyoin Kiara. Her heart raced, feeling like it would jump up her throat. She began to sweat as she didn’t know what would happen if all these servants “Joined” her body.

Another sadistic grin was plastered on Dollette’s face as she noted the extreme desperation on Palutena’s face, “What did you humans call this process in that game? Oh that’s right, Servent Ascension right?” Dollette asked rhetorically as Palutena began to struggle even more and more. No! No! Not again! “Please don’t do this!” Palutena began to sob as the first servant Nero bride approached. And in a strangely erotic display, made out with Palutena as she pushed herself inside Palutena’s body as she begged them to stop.

Dollette sashayed towards Palutena with a look of faux sympathy, pretending to release her.
Her sadistic smile returned once again a few seconds later as Palutena felt power coursing into her body, it felt like fire and a googolplex of tiny impossibly sharp, hot needles stabbing her insides constantly and without the pain fading one iota or becoming numb to it. Palutena screamed as more servants entered her, some only stopping to rape and molest her. Her screams of pain were so loud that it drowned out Dollette’s laughter and the rest of the arena could hear her.

Celestia, Luna, Crescent, Twilight and Gilgamesh’s Luna fell to their knees wide eyed as they recognised the screams of agony filling the tournament grounds as those belonging to Palutena. Gilgamesh just stood in the center of the arena, eyes widened in shock.

Around them all the gods and goddesses had bowed their head in silent grief for her fate.

Hold it in,he thought to himself. Just hold it in. You will destroy her, you will make her suffer for what she’s done. Do not lose focus. Let your rage temper you, not control you. He turned and walked back to be with his wife and their new allies, his pace almost casual.

When he arrived his wife opened her mouth to speak but he held up his hand to silence her. “Let me focus, I have preparations,” he said simply. She flinched, never having seen him like this before, and only having heard about this once, when he had talked about his war to keep reality from being rewritten. When he had come across an Equestria that had been utterly broken and perverted by its conqueror. A rage that was so intense that it had circled back into an almost methodical, machinelike coldness. He sat and took a meditative stance before closing his eyes. “Toke wo tomare,” he said quietly. The next moment he rose.

“How long?” his wife asked, knowing what he had done.

“Twenty-three hours, fifty-nine minutes and fifty-five seconds,” he replied.

“Is that necessary?” she asked, surprised.

“I don’t think it’s enough, actually, but I had to have something left over.”

“Were you… Were you able to do it?” He raised up two of his hands, showing his regrowing fingernails. She sighed. “Ok then, I know what to do.”

He nodded and then turned to Celestia. “I’m sorry, but I need more time, which means I need to drag out the next round as long as possible. I’ll do what I can, but considering the kind of resources that Dollette seems to have Palutena’s likely going to be much more powerful. I’m probably going to have to go all out just to be even with her. Which means… Which means she’s going to suffer more by my hands. I’m sorry.”

Celestia’s breath came out as a shudder as she sobbed for her fiancé, “Just don't kill her, I hate to admit it but from the sounds of things anything you're going to do pales in comparison to what that bitch is doing to Palutena and making her suffer through.” Celestia said between sobs as Luna, Twilight and Lumi hugged her.

Gilgamesh sighed, his eyes softening for a moment. “I swear to you, if this goes the way I want, you will have a fiance to take back home with you, and Dollette will trouble you no more.”

Gilgamesh found himself in a barren wasteland, Palutena stood in front of him ten feet away watching silently, wearing her normal dress. She didn't speak, she didn’t even acknowledge his presence. She just stood there as if waiting for something. Her appearance was radically different from her original form, she was built like an amazon, extremely tall and curvy, her tails were thicker and more numerous than before and her fox ears were more pronounced. Her breasts had grown even larger. Her teeth were razor sharp, her hair color had shifted to a dirty blonde with silver highlights and an ahoge now sat on top of her head.

She now had ten arms, and giant snakes extended from her back with a long snake tail that looked like it could support her. Her now huge wings were golden in color matching the scales on her arms and legs. The pair of huge snakes slithered around her as if they were apart of her looking around acting like extra eyes. They were large enough that they could easily swallow something larger than themselves. A pair of two thick smooth and long red horns protruded from her forehead upwards like an oni and a pair of large ox horns extended from the sides of her head, they were purple with black crescents fading to pure black at halfway point to the tips and a pair of white antler like horns curved from the back of her head and upwards framing it. On her forehead there were three purple dots in a line.

“This is a proper fight now,” Dollette’s voice called out as a screen appeared, she lifted her hoof with a strange red sigil on it. This is a command spell, each represents an absolute order on the servant, in this case Palutena, and one of the parts of the sigil glowed and disappeared, “Palutena kill Gilgamesh!” Dollette ordered. Palutena stiffened, eyes widened as if fighting some invisible force acting on her, Palutena finally began showing emotion as she struggled, “I am sorry Gilgamesh,” Palutena apologised as her arms lifted up and spread out as several swords, a gray black bow and arrow, as well as a few lances appeared in her ten hands. Many golden glowing portals also opened behind her many weapons protruding like missiles ready to launch.

Gilgamesh stifled his frustration for a moment, chuckling back. “To the death already? What happened to three rounds?” he asked in a cocky tone. No need to burst onto the scene, he thought. Drag this out as long as possible.

“I don't know what Dollette is planning, but she forced a load of servants into me. And I can't hold back after she used that blasted command spell, all these weapons are noble phantasms and they are all the real deal!” Palutena warned as her body lunged at him.

“Chill babe. I got this. Or do you still think of yourself more as a dude?”

“I am a woman, and a mother,” Palutena replied as her body swung a cascade of sword slashes at Gilgamesh, and intermittently began thrusting with her lances or firing her bow.

“Hey, just checking. You’re not the first,” he said casually as he dodged one lance, grabbed it by the handle and used it to deflect an arrow before swinging it into another lance, destroying them both. “Thought this might fit the visuals. Sorry I don’t have ‘For Someone Else’s Glory’.”

Palutena opened her free hands and the destroyed phantasms returned to their places, then shunted her red and black sword, aestus estus the embryonic flame into the ground and with another hand threw up an explosion of petals, all floating about as “See my talent!” she pulled her sword out of the ground and moved it in front of herself as she chanted a red magic circle appeared under her feet that morphed the surroundings into a majestic golden theatre, “Hear the thundering applause! Thus, praise! Golden Theater!” She pulled out her sword now flaming as she rushed at Gilgamesh letting the sword swing back, "Imperium of the Maiden's Flowery Words" Laus Saint Claudius!” She shouted. As she moved passed Gilgamesh slashing him. He was encased in multiple explosions which lowered his defence. The world returned to normal as she turned to face Gilgamesh again, only to see he was gone.

“Jeez, gonna cut off the song I was playing and everything!? I even picked a Fate/Stay song for ya!” his voice echoed all around her. “Well in that case, I’ll just do this the way I want! Say it with me memelords!” He suddenly appeared out of a portal above her… wielding a building-sized high-frequency blade. "RULES OF NATURE!"he shouted before swinging it down at her.

She turned towards where his voice came from and directed the portals to fire a volley at him,
“Rho Aias!” Palutena held out her hand, a seven layered purple shield that looked like a blooming flower appeared before the giant sword, blocking it. Rho Aias and the vibro-sword destroyed each other, pushing Palutena back.

Palutena stood up and pulled a talisman from her cleavage and held it to her left, her tails began to glow golden yellow as a black and gold adorned mirror floated around her giving of motes of multi colored light. Multiple pink talismans appeared around her rotating, “Gods who reside in Izumo, let this freely become the proof of purification,” As she chanted the talismans and mirror floated around her faster, the mirror doing mobius loops around her, “become the sacred treasure, Mirror of Uka.” the talismans combusted as she threw her arm up with the hand still holding the original talisman and revealed eight torii gates around her with a talisman under each, while the mirror floated upwards “Eightfold Blessings of Amaterasu on the Weight Stone under the Sunlit Watery Heaven…” Palutena jumped up as magical energy gathered around the mirror and spiked it into the ground, causing a maelstrom of magic to encase her as she landed “Just kidding.” as the gates disappeared her body lost any damage it might have had.

“Sure babe, let’s make this last!” he joked before dashing at her. Halfway there he tossed something at her, and she moved to destroy it. “FLASH!” he shouted, his body flashing blindingly bright, forcing her to close her eyes. She heard something burst in front of her, but strangely there was no damage.

“What are-?” she tried to ask, only to be overwhelmed with pain. Her nostrils and her throat all the way down to her lungs were on fire as she hacked.

“How ya like that ghost chili bomb!?” he asked just before she was hit in the chest with a devastating punch that seemed to drill into her ribcage, sending her flying backwards. Good, that should improve the spin of the nail bullets already there. I’ll land a few more later to rev them up more. Who knows how much more durable her organs now are after being forced to absorb so much. “C’mon honey, you really havin’ trouble with this!?” he asked with a cheeky smile before summoning a submachine gun and firing.

Palutena dispersed her swords and Lances and summoned several flintlocks rifles and guns, and billy the kid’s noble phantasm began to hail bullets at Gilgamesh in return while firing her bows, “You’re not making it easy to be in this situation when you’re taunting me when I am not in control of my body,” Palutena deadpanned as she fired.

Palutena’s golden portals increased in number and began adding to the hail of bullets.

“Hey, if smack talk works, it works.”

Palutena ceased her assault, and removed all weapons. She turned her palms upwards and held them out, black mist seeped out from under her and multiple white ghostly hands rose up to the sky either side of her, and the words left her mouth against her will,

“I welcome you inside me,” Palutena raised her hands before they all clasped together in prayer, she closed her eyes and had an open mouthed smile. The sound of metal creaking echoed. “Please, Savour this feeling,” a purple line appeared in the air behind Gilgamesh, a hole that opened like an eye, inside millions of black spiral tentacle things with multiple red eyes all over their bodies writhing and twisting, Solomon’s demon gods. A force began to suck Gilgamesh in where the ghostly hands converged on him, damaging him and gripping him tightly. Palutena laughed out loud as the hole was now on her abdomen. She drew her right hand upwards over the hole glitter trailing after it, closing it like a zipper trapping Gilgamesh inside. And said “Ah how irresistible,” she held her right hand pointing upwards with her index and thumb touching tips and her left doing the mirror of it pointing downwards.

“Amitabha Amidala: Heaven’s hole” her body began glowing causing Gilgamesh further damage,

“You belong to me forever…”

For a moment, all was silent. And then hands ripped out of her stomach, pulling them apart just enough to reveal his face. “Heeeeeere’s Gilgy!” he said with sadistic glee before escaping by ripping her in half. “Ah, one of the original memes,” he muttered before tossing the two halves away, before snapping and making them both explode.

“WHAT IS HE DOING!?” Celestia shouted angrily, her need to see what was happening to her fiance the only thing keeping her from destroying the screen. “HE SAID HE WAS TRYING TO HELP HER, NOT TAUNT NOR SADISTICALLY TOY WITH HER!”

“It’s his coping mechanism. He’s trying to convince himself that this is fun, or he might lose his nerve,” his wife explained. “As for the taunting, he’s trying to buy time.” She sighed and pulled out a tome. “And I need to prepare, too,” she said as she quickly read it.

Palutena’s body rejoined and stood up, as a new song fills the air. Palutena sung in time with it as she turned to face Gilgamesh, and sighed, power leaked out from her body as she began to float, the world they were in shifted and twisted as Palutena molded it to her whim. Many soldiers, constructs and elementals were brought to bare, the sky thundered and rumbled, fire, hail and rock rained from the heavens. The land shook, volcanoes and floods ripped through the land.

It was utter chaos as Palutena’s armies charged Gilgamesh, lances of star light broke through the clouds. Pillars of earth erupted at random, ice and fire intermittently covered the land.

“Oh Jeez. Really wish I could Zantetsuken right now. Ok, do I want to drag this attack out, or end it now?” He thought about it for .02 seconds longer before reaching behind him and pulling out a multicolored box. “Yeah, let’s end this now. Good thing I asked him to make me one.” He opened the box, and in a flash popped out-

“~Helloooooooo Nurse!” Discord shouted. “So you’re using this little concentrated me magic already? What’s the sit- whoa,” he cut himself off as he saw everything right coming for them.

“Did D give you enough power to deal with this?” Gilgamesh asked hesitantly.

“Barely. Thank goodness you introduced the main me to that show,” Discord said as he snapped, summoning up himself a cop outfit. As everything bore down on them he cleared his throat and pointed at the oncoming wave of pain. “Hey. Cut it out.”

Everything stopped, from the soldiers, the elements, even the clouds and volcanoes. Then the minions turned to walk away, looking ashamed. “She made us do it…” one of them muttered as they all faded from existence. The clouds quickly cleared as the earth began to right itself, the volcanoes sucking back in their magma like child quickly picking up their toys because their parent was angry, even the hail seemed to be evaporating as quickly as possible.

Discord began to fade into sparkles, having time to give one last salute. “We salute you, Sergeant Mike Cosgrove.”

After he was gone Palutena just stared. “... What… how was he-?”

“Discord gave a box filled with his own magic to a visitor we had back at home, and I asked for one for myself. Good thing, too.”

“There is no way you anticipated this!” she shouted, frustrated at the OPness.

“No, not this specifically. I just keep myself prepared for all situations. Or to put it simply, I’m Batman.” He said the last part in the gravely Christian Bale voice.

Palutena immediately tried to use the magic again only for an intense feeling of shame and disapproval to wash over her, keeping her from doing so. The fact that this urge was even stronger than the programming Dollette had done to her was terrifying in its own right.

Palutena growled, “fine, if I must suffer this shame let the world return to the void!” Palutena flew high in the sky and drew on her powers, earthquakes rattled the ground, meteors rained down, volcanoes formed everywhere, tornadoes, floods and tsunamis ravaged the lands as destructive storms wreathed through the sky.

“Nah, mate,” was Gilgamesh simple response as his torso somehow emerged from her back, two of his hands choking her, two grabbing her wrists, and two pummelling her in the stomach, knocking the air out her lungs. “Go to sleep, Palu! Go to sleep!”

Palutena elbowed the boisterous hero rapidly and multiple times in the gut in response, before opening a portal near her legs. She swung her leg through the portal which appeared behind Gilgamesh and hit him in the crotch.

“Whoo! Good thing several people have tried that on me before, or else I wouldn’t have been prepared for it!” he exclaimed, having absorbed the kinetic energy. He then tossed her through her own portal so she landed in front of him, then pulling his torso back through his own dimensional hole so it was back in place. He then grabbed her by the face, spun her, and then slammed her into the ground hard enough that she bounced. He grabbed her again, leaping into the air as he spun her again. “Raging Typhoon!” he shouted before hurling her into the ground. He then used his shifter powers to greatly increase his weight and landed on her back.

Coughing up blood Palutena warped away and began throwing huge balls of elements, and used the super goddess glam blaster on Gilgamesh.

Oh shit was all the time he had to think before spinning rapidly and diving down into the dirt, easily parting it as he drilled down to avoid being hit. Just to be safe I should give it at least another ten minutes before I can think of taking on the bitch, but I need to make sure those nail bullets have enough momentum. I need two or three more big hits to her heart. Ok, how we gonna do this? He pondered for a moment, hearing the massive destruction above before deciding.

Palutena sundered the ground where Gilgamesh hid and filled it with water, Palutena smirked “be like water and freeze!” she taunted as she flash froze the water. Within an instant Gilgamesh was rendered completely motionless… and then in the next instant his body exploded with with hot flames, thawing and evaporating the water before summoning a building sized whirlwind that quickly grew into a hurricane, sending the winds at her. With that brief distraction he focused on his absorbing power, absorbing the light around him just enough to give him a Predator style invisibility before leaping out of the hole and putting his next plan of buying time to work.

Palutena bisected the hurricane dispersing it, “Playing hide and seek? Cloaking abilities are useless against me! Before I became much more I was and still am a goddess of light!” Palutena quickly located the light distortion and smirked to herself “Incendium gehenna!” Palutena roared launching the High level Black hell fire spell at Gilgamesh. The black flames swirled around him, obscuring him from view for several seconds, until they all started converge on a single point. As they began to get controlled Gilgamesh was revealed, burnt and smoking but still ready to go, holding a red tome in front of him.

“Tch, persistent.” Palutena grumbled to herself. Palutena paused as she was about to attack as if listening to something. She sighed exasperated, “Really master?”

Dollette appeared above Palutena and Gilgamesh and shouted “Magic command spell make my Palutena grow!” Palutena deadpanned and rolled her eyes as she grew to the size of Mount Canterlot.

“Ouch. If the cringe hurt me that much, I can only imagine what it was like for you. Still, I guess I can take the edge off,” Gilgamesh said, storing the tome away before striking some poses. “IT’S BIGGIFYING TIME!” he shouted before growing to the size of… a large skyscraper. “Yeah I know, not as impressive,” he admitted before firing a heat beam from his eyes as large as his own body.

Palutena redirected his attack right back at him, “Lasers and heat beams are all light attacks. I am afraid I have to return your gift,” Palutena snarked at Gilgamesh. She then lifted her giant foot and brought it down on top of him after the beam was close enough that it would hit him before she could. Instead of blasting him back it was absorbed into his body before he inhaled, his body sparking with the power of Hamon. “HAMON OVERDRIVE!” he shouted before punching her in the foot, hitting it with enough force to bounce it back while also sending the energy into her leg, making it numb, at least for a moment. He quickly jumped up at her chest, readying his fists.

“ATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA!” he bellowed, punching at her chest rapidly.

Palutena moaned orgasmically as her breasts jiggled, it didn't last long however and she quickly responded as her face burned with embarrassment by punching his punches in a way you’d only see in one piece or dragon ball Z, “Oraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraora!” Gilgamesh blocked the attack, letting the force of the punches send him flying away to get some distance. Ok, more kinetic energy for the nail bullets. I hope Luna’s not too upset with me accidentally giving her an orgasm.

“I am mildly upset that he just gave her an orgasm,” Gilgamesh’s Luna complained as she continued to focus her energy.

“I, BY CONTRAST, AM EXTREMELY UPSET!” Celestia screamed, her sister, Twilight, and Lumi having managed to tie her to a chair to keep her from breaking the TV.

Gilgamesh landed and summoned The RYNO, RYNO II, RY3NO, RYNO IV, RYNO V, AND RYNO VI, one for each hand, and let loose, swarming everything in front of him with an endless stream of missiles and lasers, both homing and not homing… and also caused both “The 1812 Overture” and “Night on Bald Mountain” to be playing thanks to the last two. Ok just buy time, buy time and get one last good hit on her heart and it should all be-

Slowly Palutena’s body morphed and changed, light green scales completely replacing her coat followed by a layer of white feathers formed over the top and all the way down her legs. Her single pair of wings grew larger and changed shape, looking like huge golden falcon wings to match the other pair that had also changed into falcon wings. The primaries on her wings slowly gained green highlights on the tips of the feathers, as both sets of wings increased in span and width.

Palutena’s neck lengthened and eight others split off it. as did her mane lengthen, its color faded to white as her muzzle curved into a beak as the new necks grew multiple colored heads. Which was then filled with razor sharp teeth. Her muzzle extended and formed completely, her horn now sitting on her snout had lengthened and was thickening at the base as it curved more.

Two more horns formed on both sides of her crest and swept back. Her body was lithe, not an inch of unneeded fat, scales grew harder and thicker, her tail became more feathered rather than fringed with hair. The color of her eyes changed to silver with blue and green highlights as another pair of eyes appeared slightly above and behind the first pair. Both eyes blinked as she got used to how her new pair of eyes enhanced her vision. Her clawed appendages became more draconic and her tails split to form eight new ones each matching the color of a head. Once finished she roared at Gilgamesh before each of her heads breathed a different element at him.

Gilgamesh cast Mighty Guard on himself and leapt back, the spell reducing the damage of the attacks on him as they sent him flying backwards. “SHE CAN DO THAT!? Faust DAMNIT, WRITER, WILL YOU CATCH UP WITH THE REST OF HER STORY ALREADY!?” He backflipped to land on his feet, shrinking as he did. So, giant monster fight now huh? How to deal with this? He thought as he pulled out the red tome he had before. “BALGANONE!” he shouted, firing a blast of fire at her to serve as a distraction. Well, as they say: if your gonna do it, do it with style.

Palutena sent gouts of elements, lasers and darkness at Gilgamesh who knelt down and began to draw the minerals he needed out of the ground, summoning fire to his hands as well. Within seconds he had crafted what he needed. He activated a new song as he stood up, one double-edged broadsword and a single edged broadsword with a motorcycle handle on his back, and in one of his left hands an o-katana. “They may not be the real Rebellion, Yamato, and Red Queen,” he began before taking a ready stance, “but they should serve just as well! Let’s rock, baby!”

Dollette returned and used her last command spell, “Hurry up and finish this Palutena!”
Palutena deadpanned, “Bahamut, Ramuh, Shiva, Titan, Leviathan, Ifrit, Garuda, Phoenix, griever, neo Bahamut, Bahamut zero and Bahamut fury, Bahamut sin, come to my aid!” portals opened up letting each creature in, “attack Dollette drag her down!!!” Palutena raged, clenching her claws. Before returning to her anthro form, Palutena forged the sword scythe of sparda, grabbing the hilt she charged at the void dweller.

“What, but I'm your master!” Dollettet demanded petulantly

“Once you used that last command spell our contract was null, meaning I'm free to kill you!” Palutena replied with great malice.

“... WELL I WISH I KNEW THAT WAS A POSSIBILITY!” Gilgamesh yelled in frustration. “I mean yeah, it means I don’t have to use the part of my plan that involves killing someone I don’t want to kill, BUT IT ALSO MEANS I KINDA DID ALL THAT PLANNING AND GOT MY ASS HIT BY GOD POWERS TO BUY TIME FOR NOTHING! THANKS, OBAMA!”

“If I had told you Dollette would have not used that last command spell, so I couldn’t tell you,” Palutena retorted back to the boisterous warrior, “at least you got to let loose, I bet that is a thing you get to do very little of.”

“Ok, fine. Now I get to risk the only life I’m comfortable with risking: Mine. TOKE WO TOMARE!” he shouted, disappearing and suddenly reappearing behind Dolette, having slashed her with his Zantetsuken sword. The Void Dweller, however, appeared unharmed.

“Was that it? Was that all your planning amounted to!?” she shouted angrily, pointing her hoof at him to strike with void power, only for nothing to happen. “What? Why-?”

Gilgamesh interrupted, grabbing her with all of his arms. “Zantetsuken can cut anything, even access to your powers. It was apparently a big enough deal that Faust had to test me to see if I could use it responsibly, back when Sys Admins were a thing. And now,” he explained quickly before absorbing her energy.

Dolette smiled. “You really think that gene splicing power is enough to absorb the energy of someone like me?” she boasted, feeling access to her power begin to return.

“No, but I’ve got something to help,” he smirked back. Suddenly an ethereal being appeared behind him. It was a massive figure dressed in what appeared to be Aztec-like robes, holding a wooden staff and jagged sacrificial dagger. It had three skeletal human heads, all wearing feathered headdresses. It’s very presence seemed to darken all around it.

“W-What is that!?” Dolette asked, startled.

“My own custom Appetite Demon, courtesy of good old Aaron himself. Ashura, devour.” The being slowly opened its mouths, producing a black-hole like vacuum. Golden light began to rapidly flow out of of Dolette and into their mouths. As more and more did, Gilgamesh began to glow with that same light.

Dolette panicked. “No! NO! This is isn’t possible! YOU’RE JUST A DISPLACED! A STUPID MORTAL THAT ONLY GOT HIS POWER FROM THE WHIMSY Of A TRICKSTER! YOU AREN’T SUPPOSED TO BE ABLE TO DO THIS!”

He smirked back. “You said it yourself: there is no status quo. And now, say goodbye to yours.” When the last of the energy was absorbed Gilgamesh shone like a sun, obscuring all his features. “Dolette, you treat those around you like nothing but tools and toys, with no compassion or empathy. You have no consideration of any others than yourself, no sense of responsibility for your actions and their effects, casually disposing of even the gods that mortals depend on for stability. With the power I now have I give you your punishment.” He began, his voice reverberating. “I sentence you to be forever reincarnated as a mere mortal with no agency of your own. You will be born again and again inside a frail body, trapped as an observer to another’s life. You will feel their emotions, their sensations, and hear their thoughts, forced to experience the lives of those you deemed unworthy of your notice. And you shall never be free until you understand, value, and wish to champion compassion, kindness, and empathy. I can think of no greater punishment for one who thought themselves above all others.” Dolette began to slowly fade. “I hope one day you find freedom. Until then, farewell.”

“You filth think you’re more than the mere drifting thoughts of us void dwellers, the motes of dust under the waste that we produce, you think you’ve won? I will be back, and when I do I will come for you, and you will rue the day you messed with me! Gilgamesh, you better hope I don’t escape!” Dollette ranted as she disappeared from the world. Palutena and Gilgamesh were sent back to the tournament grounds as people escaped from the void world as it slowly began to crumble.

Palutena and Gilgamesh found themselves near Palutena’s room, both of them sprawled out on the floor, the toll of their extended battle finally hitting them as adrenaline and instinct relaxed.

Palutena looked in shock as the shine faded from Gilgamesh. He was back in his base form, except now he looked like a living corpse, nothing but skin and bones. All-Might’s depowered self looked practically buff compared to what lay before her now. “... Well… knew that would suck,” he managed to wheeze up before falling over.

“NO!” his wife screamed, preparing the tome of dark magic she had prepared before. Palutena could sense it was a spell to transfer life energy and stopped her. “It wouldn’t be enough, even if you gave him all your life. Let me do it. I am the goddess of life. I have taken too much and given too few.”

Palutena pulled herself over and laid her hands on him, and pumped him full of life so he wouldn’t expire before he could get something to eat. Afterwards she sprawled back down and panted, “That should keep you going, I just have to rest. I’ll be glad when we are done with this place, next thing I am doing when I see her is slapping Faust in the face.” Palutena promised letting out a chuckle.

“Please, take us somewhere he can get help, now. Even with the magic and technology back in our world, I don’t think we can heal him,” she begged, grabbing her collar. “Please, don’t let my foals grow up without a father.”

Palutena sighed and thought about an appropriate place, but couldn’t come up with one that would aid in his recovery, “He is stabilised he just needs lots of food, and worshippers will help. He may dislike the idea but we need to build him a temple and have your people worship him and sing his praise. Bring my family here and I will drag us to your world, I need you to think of the most acceptable place for a place to put the temple, plenty of foot traffic, plenty of space.” Palutena wheezed, “Gah I haven’t worked this hard in my life,” she complained.

His wife flinched, but sighed. “He’s not going to like this…”

“Tough! I did lots of things I didn’t like and I’ll be damned if I let his misplaced aversion to being worshipped be the thing that kills the fool!” Palutena rebuked as she had regained the strength to stand.

“Now please bring my family here,” Palutena asked again getting a nod from her as she reluctantly left his side.

Palutena conjured a few snacks and a jug of water, “Here you go you meathead, drink and eat up.” Palutena said as she knelt down, raised his head and started force feeding him.

Once Luna had arrived with her family, with Celestia wrapped in chains for some reason, she found herself overwhelmed by her two mates Lumi and Celestia, her daughter Twilight and sister in law Luna.

“Easy! Easy! He’s fragile at the moment,” Palutena chided them as she kissed them each, although Luna got a peck on the cheek rather than on the lips and Twilight got one on the forehead. “We have everypony and the foals?” I asked getting a nod “okay I am transporting us to Gilgamesh’s world, he’s in critical condition. Normally he would but he can’t. Plus I need to help him live.”

In a flash of light they found themselves in a very different Ponyville, “Take us to the spot,” Palutena ordered Gilgamesh’s Luna as Palutena lifted up the man in question.

“Follow me, to the Crystal Palace!” she ordered, leading the way, ignoring the stunned and confused looks of the several creatures that watched.

“Crystal Palace?” Twilight asked. “Since when does Ponyville have a-?”

“Spoilers!” Palutena and Gilgamesh’s wife both shouted.

They arrive soon and Luna banged on the door. “TWILIGHT! NECTAR! OPEN UP! WE NEED HELP!”

There was a moments wait before the sound of a teleportation spell came from the other side. The doors opened to reveal Twilight with her mane and feathers all messy and out of place with Nectar in a similar state. “Um, yes? Hello Luna, what do- whoa,” the new Twilight said before noticing the group behind her.

“Twilight, honey, what’s going-?” came a voice from behind her before revealing a changeling queen in a similar muffed up state. Her eyes were particularly attracted to the other anthro Twilight at the door. “Twilight, please tell me you’ve been getting better with your changeling shapeshifting lessons.”

“What? Why, Nectar?”

Nectar smiled as her nose bled. “Because I finally understand boobs.”

Alicorn Twilight deadpanned and Anthro Twilight waved sheepishly at her.

With a groan Alicorn Twilight said, “Come in then,” she levitated Nectar onto a nearby coach and brewed coffee for her morning addled mind. Once it was made she took a sip and now surveyed the group that had appeared on her doorstep. Half human versions of the Princesses and a thestral were feeding foals, a completely new half human alicorn was doing something with Gilgamesh and real Luna was sobbing as Twilight’s and Luna’s doppelganger kissed and held each other for comfort.

“Okay, I’ve got a lot of questions, but the first is WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO GILGAMESH!?” she screamed, her Princessly facade finally breaking.

“Gilgamesh took on a powerful Void Dweller by absorbing her energy and it was more than he could handle,” Gilgamesh’s wife explained, returning back to her normal pony form. “We need lots of food and, according to Palutena here, lots of… praying.”

“... Oh, he’s gonna hate that,” Alicorn Twilight and Nectar both groaned.

“Well he’s just going to have to put up with it as he is a god now, now would someone please tell me the best space to make a temple to the great oaf.” Palutena asked anyone who would answer.

“Well, considering he’s probably going to personally destroy it as soon as he’s able to, the town square should probably be fine,” Nectar suggested.

Palutena sighed, “I would recommend against that course of action,” she stood up and turned towards anthro Celestia and Lumi and gave them both a kiss, “Take care of our foals while I am busy. “

“You needn’t even ask dear,” Celestia responded,
“Yeah, we can rest when we get home,” Lumi added

“I love you two,” Palutena remarked as she left to go build his temple and while she is at it plant her own.

“I have so many questions,” Alicorn Twilight muttered. “But I’ll start with ‘who are you’?” she asked Lumi.

“It’s a long story, but I am a thestral from a displaced’s world, Avarice the merchant/fertility/motherhood goddess and through weird shenanigans I died and joined with Ava’s body and then after a long time we met Palutena, even more weird shenanigans later Ava ended up Palutena’s mother and I separated from Ava as I had fallen for Palutena as she only saw me rather than just assuming that I was just another part of Ava. my full name is Crescent Luminescence but please call me Lumi,” Lumi Replied cheerfully. “Ava’s world is currently in the pre-nightmare moon era of Equestria.” Lumi added.

And I thought things were complicated with Jason’s life,” Nectar said.

“Okay, I guess that’ll be all my questions for now. But you better not leave after you help revive him, because I have so many more questions I need to ask,” Alicorn Twilight warned before turning to Nectar. “Sweetie, I’m gonna head to Rarity’s so Spike can send a message to Celestia. Go see Pinkie and Applejack and see what they can spare.”

“We’d be happy to answer any questions you may have Twilight,” Anthro Celestia responded warmly with a smile.

“Got it, honey,” Nectar nodded before summoning a portal of green flames around herself and disappearing, Alicorn Twilight teleporting afterwards.

“I’ll head to see if I can help Palutena. I think you should all just wait here for the moment,” Gilgamesh’s Luna said before galloping outside.

Meanwhile Palutena had constructed a large shinto style Shrine, having elevated it and added stairs through tori gates for that authentic style. A crowd had gathered and were trying to recover from the awe of watching a building practically appearing out of nowhere, while slightly further back was a marble tower, that was covered in statues of Palutena and surrounded by a moat of all things. Both had posters on each entrance that explained why they were there in the first place.

“CITIZENS OF PONYVILLE, LEND ME YOUR EARS!” Luna shouted in a restrained version of her Royal Voice. “MY HUSBAND HAS BECOME GRAVELY INJURED IN SELFLESSLY DEFEATING A MOST VILE TYRANT OF GREAT AND TERRIBLE POWER! WE MUST HEAL HIM QUICKLY AND FOR THAT WE REQUIRE MUCH FOOD AND… Prayer,” she finished a little bit more weakly.

“Oh, he’s gonna hate this…” they all muttered.

“Wow, it’s kind of strange to see an actual running gag as it’s created,” Palutena said.

“Yes I agree, but for his own sake we must provide him what he needs. SO I BEG OF THEE, CITIZENS, PLEASE PRAY FOR HIS HEALTH AND RECOVERY!”

Droves of beings entered the shrine in response to her plea. “come, let's go make some food for the big lug, I am sure your Twilight is just bursting with questions.” Palutena said as she wrapped an arm around Luna and directed her back to twi’s castle.

As they entered the palace, they made their way to Twilight. “Princess Twilight, we’ll be borrowing your kitchen, don’t worry I have my own supplies. Come now Luna, let’s make a feast fit for the gods!” Palutena declared boisterously.

Alicorn Twilight sighed, having arrived with Rarity and a teenaged sized Spike, “Don’t word it like that, please.”

“Word it like what?” Palutena asked in response blinking in confusion.

“Beep-Beep! Emergency rations coming through!” Pinkie yelled, wheeling in an entire wagon full of cupcakes… that had a siren and red and blue flashing lights on them. “Quick, take them off, I gotta head back for the next shipment!”

Alicorn Twilight removed the confections and placed them on a nearby table. Meanwhile the scent of various meats wafted through the palace, causing the anthros of the group to drool, and then look on in shock as a literal freight train smashed through the wall, pulling roasted pigs, chicken, and elephants all of roughly equal size. And then there was who was driving it.

“Where is he!?” Discord shouted, wearing a train engineer outfit along with a chef’s toque. “I can’t lose someone who brings as high an amount of chaos to the world as he does!” A moment later Celestia, his wife, trotted out of the train and give him the stink-eye. “Oh, and he’s my friend, that too,” he added.

“That better be fixed later!” Alicorn Twilight shouted at him.

“What better be-? DISCORD, AGAIN!?” Nectar shouted, arriving with Applejack, a changeling, and Apple Bloom. “Well, at least it’s just a hole this time,” she muttered.

Palutena’s head on an cartoonishly stretched neck entered from the kitchen to see what the racket was about, rolled her eyes at the destruction and fixed it up good as new with a click of her fingers.

“Okay, who stole my shtick!? I’m the only one that does the magic finger snap around here!” Discord shouted. “Well, aside from my kid.”

“Palutena, goddess of harmony, order, chaos and many others that would take too long to list, at your service Dissy. And also fiance to my Princess Celestia and Lumi.”

“Ugh, another one? Okay, standard procedure,” he muttered and snapping, causing a collar with a dog tag to appear around his wife’s neck. The tag read “Discord’s Wife. No Sexy Time Without Permission.”

“Actually the only sexy times that we were going to be involved in would be with Gilgy and his wife Luna,” Palutena responded before returning to the kitchen where loud shouting was emanating from it,

“How could you just tell them like that!?” a Familiar voice cried from the kitchen.

“So? It’s just sex, it’ll be great but nothing to get your tail in a twist about it. And I seem to remember it being your idea,” Palutena retorted there was a loud slap sound, “Oh yes! Harder Mommy! Warming up for later?” Palutena purred out in response.

“Yeah, we definitely walked in at the worst time,” the changeling said to Applejack.

“Good thing we left Pollen at home,” she agreed.

“oh hello and who would you be if you don't mind me asking? I know AJ but I'm unfamiliar with you. I am Palutena’s, Lumi and Celestia’s adopted daughter Twilight Sparkle.” Twilight introduced herself her right hand held out.

“Adopted daughter, huh? Well, at least this one isn’t a filly,” Applejack chuckled.

“I’m Buzz, Applejack’s husband. Nice to meet you Prince- I mean… Well, actually, are you technically a Princess now anyway?” the changeling asked.

“by adoption I am a princess just not an alicorn,” Palutena’s Twilight replied, “you see my parents died during the great pegasi weather desertion when weather was chaotic and wild. Orphaning me and Shining armor.”

“Wow, um… I’m sorry,” he said, still stunned.

“it's okay, I had Celestia and then Palutena once she was freed took me in as their daughter, Palutena because she felt responsible for my parents death because she was indirectly the cause of the desertion. All the pegasi over night decided that they shouldn't control the weather because they believed they were stepping on Palutena's toes due to their religion surrounding her. Out of the gods pegasi were, are, her main worshippers.”

“Wow… Looks like Gilgamesh was right about too much reverence for deities,” the pony Twilight said.

“Enough exposition, cooking time now!” Discord shouted. “AJ, make those apple fritters your family is so well known for!”

“He’s right! ‘Nough talkin’, let’s get to work!” Applejack declared as she and her husband pulled the cart of apples and other ingredients into the kitchen.

“Yeah, sure, cart marks all over my floor, no big deal,” Princess Twilight snarked under her breath.

“And sorry about Palutena and her antics with your Luna, it's just that she's been stressed, we all are and we haven't had sex in a while, not to mention Palutena was tortured, raped, had her free will taken and lots of fights to the death, she's probably still coming down off it all.” Palutena’s Celestia replied while still feeding the foals.

“oh dammit! We ran out of cragodile, would one of you dears go hunt us a fresh one,” Palutena called out from the kitchen.

“oh and a hydra, actually make that a hydra and a chimera.” gilgamesh’s Luna shouted out in addition.

“oh and do you prefer spit roast, oven roast, grilled or fried?” Palutena asked,

“spit roasted!” Palutena’s Twilight and Luna called out in unison, both blushing as everybody but Lumi and Palutena's Celestia looked at them funny. Palutena's Celestia smirking warmly at the couple.

Palutena's Luna pouted, “when was the last time we had spit roast. ‘twas millenia ago sister!?”

“oh now you’re just exaggerating Lulu” anthro Celestia rebuked her sister for her melodramatics.

“I’ll gather some of the hunters and go out to Fluttershy’s. She and Big Macintosh will know the best places to hunt, and ensure we don’t overhunt the Everfree populace,” Discord’s Celestia said.

“better than the alternative, being overrun by monsters so you have to wall off your cities,” Palutena chimed in with her two bits.

“Um, Princess Celestia? Aren’t you going to take the collar off?” Nectar asked.

She smirked back. “Why? Not the first time I’ve been seen in public with it.”

“so long as it doesn't involve King Dain and the caribou, collars are fine,” Palutena chimed in once again.

“I abhor slavery,” Palutena added darkly,

“what about Chrysanthemum?” anthro Twilight asked.

“she's a priestess for penitence for what she did in dark magicians world, she is still free to live her life and we take care of her. Plus it's cute watching her crush on Captain Dash.” Palutena answered matter of factly.

“Seventh batch of cupcakes, coming through!” Pinkie shouted, pulling in another cart.

“‘Seventh’? What do you-?” Nectar asked, only to see more carts having somehow been left there without her noticing. “Never going to get used to that,” she sighed.

“How’s the prayer going?” Palutena asked.

Nectar looked out the window. “Well, most of residents are clasping their hooves and praying, some of the buffalo and the kids are participating in a tribal dance, and… Pinkie is doing the Mexican Hat Dance. I don’t know why I’m surprised.”

“Well, so long as they’re offering prayers it should work. Soon he should be strong enough to at least-”

“FOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD!” came a scream from inside the castile, shaking the entire town like an earthquake was happening.

“Well that didn’t take long, well whatever. Me and his wife are cooking a feast of many meats. So get him in here and have him munch on those cupcakes for now,” Palutena instructed pointing to the mountain of confectionary goods.

“Check!” Alicorn Twilight and Nectar saluted before heading further inside the castle to retrieve Gilgamesh. About a minute later the carefully levitated his emaciated body to the front, leading him to the pile of cupcakes. “Okay Gilgamesh, just take it eas-” Alicorn Twilight tried to caution before Gilgamesh shouted, breaking free from the magical grip and diving into the pile of treats, devouring them like a rabid animal. Within seconds he had consumed them all, shocking the two who had carried him in. With crazed eyes he saw the train with giant meats Discord had brought in and lunged at them, practically burying inside of it with how viciously he ate.

“... Okay then… I’m just gonna… step over here,” Discord muttered, slowly backing away as meat juices went flying.

“... Okay, it’s official, we need maids. No way am I cleaning all this up,” Alicorn Twilight said, looking on in shock.

“Agreed,” Nectar nodded back.

An army of mini Palutena's in maid uniforms cleaned up after him as more mini palutena maids came out to the lounge to set the table cutlery and even more with platters bigger than their tiny bodies. As Gilgamesh finished the first slab of meat, even going so far as to crack the bones in half and suck the marrow out, he saw the approaching plates and hungrily grabbed whatever was on them and shoveled it into his face, many of the maids getting dangerously close to being devoured themselves. As he did he got out and moved over to the next freight car, carrying a massive rotisserie chicken, and burrowing himself in like before. Already there were some noticeable effects from all the eating: instead of looking like a mummified corpse, he now looked like he had been starved for months in a prison camp.

The audience to this culinary catastrophic calamitous and carnivorous display could only stare with amazement or disgust… or both. Alicorn Twilight and Nectar had finally moved past shock and were moving into a combination of fascination and disgust, while Discord pulled out a camcorder. “I wonder if they’ll stop seeing him as divine when they all see this?” he smirked.

As Gilgamesh finished the meat he moved onto the next one. Rather than getting slower as he stuffed himself, he was instead moving faster, all his recovered energy being put into the next meal. Within seconds he had already eaten halfway through the chariot sized honey baked ham.

Palutena smirked at the display, “Complimenting good food is enjoying it heartily!” Palutena chuckled and with, a brief glance towards Gilgamesh, she flashed a smile towards him and she dug in with the same enthusiasm followed by the rest of her family much to their other selves clear confused disgust.

Palutena caught alicorn Twilight writing a note down. No doubt she wants to know why my ponies eat meat.

A few minutes later a flash of light came from outside, immediately followed by a large thud. In walked Discord’s Celestia with a group of diamond dogs, dragons, changelings, and Fluttershy. “Ok, we got the hydra. How is Gil-” she asked, only to be cut off as Gilgamesh dashed past her and dove into the dead hydra, blood flying everywhere as a he dug literally inside of the carcass. “... Oh goodness, raw?” she asked, horrified.

“OK he is really hungry,” Palutena commented idly as she tore into a leg of beef.

“Umn miss Palutena what animal is that from if you don't mind me asking,” Fluttershy asked, Discord gave Palutena a meaningful look as he watched.

“Are you sure? ” Palutena asked carefully.

Fluttershy nodded heavily and Palutena sighed.

“Its from a cow, before you complain this cow wasn't sapient,”

“Oh… so, cow’s aren’t sapient on your world?” Fluttershy asked, sounding much more understanding than Palutena expected.

“Fascinating! What other differences are there? Do the goats communicate in more than just bleats? Are sheep also animalistic? What do pony diets mostly consist of? Can they still eat hay and oats?” Alicorn Twilight asked, jumping with her notebook and a sparkle in her eye, and Nectar right next to her looking just as excited.

“woah! Slow down, first off cows are sapient in my Equestria, it is just this specific cow was from a different world where they aren't. Goats are slaves to the minotaur due to a failed war lead by their leader Grogar, an evil vile goat necromancer. While necromancy has its place and it’s legal this guy used it for many atrocities, as a result the rest of the sapient races punished them by stripping them of their intelligence as the goats followed him freely. As for sheep they aren't sapient. Neither are pigs or chickens, and those three animal make up the primary domesticated livestock.

Most ponies eat meat primarily, back to the days of the founders ponies couldn't grow much so they turned to livestock and meat due to the ease of production and the fact many monsters reproduce to the point it gives bunnies on viagra a bad reputation. While they can still eat normal pony food, most are heavily meat eaters, Starswirl made a spell which altered pony physiology to make eating meat more healthy for them. Rainbow happens to have a fondness for manticor meat,” Palutena explained to the avid scholars.

“Fascinating! We actually met another Rainbow Dash that had taken a liking to pork, even though her Equestria was still mostly vegetarian,” Nectar noted as her mate took notes. “What other-?” She was cut off as Gilgamesh burst out of the hydra’s head, eating one of its brains out of the skull like it was a bowl before munching on the skull itself. He then quickly headed to repeat this on the next head. His body had improved more, if only slightly. Now he looked like someone who only ate one meal a day.

“... Me start to understand why ponies think meat is gross,” one of the diamond dog hunters admitted, trying to hold down his own lunch.

“Um… moving on. Could you list all the sapient species on your Equestria? Here we have ponies, changelings, flutterponies, mules, cows, sheep, goats, reindeer, griffons, hippogriffs, minotaurs, diamond dogs, dragons, kirin, buffalo, horses, and zebras. Oh, and the Yetis and I guess the demons,” Nectar listed. “We know that our ‘main universe’ also has yaks, breezies, and their hippogriffs are also seaponies. We also know about how the changelings transformed after giving away love, but it doesn’t work that way here.”

“We have ponies, Diamond dogs, changelings maybe, they haven't showed up yet I think they might try and invade during my wedding, Chrysanthemum (note to self name her new species), horses,buffalo, zebra, griffin's, Yak, dragons, cows, hippogriffs, reindeer, gods, elementals, Abyssinians, Breezies, Centaur, minotaur, Gargoyles, demons, sea serpent, sirens, sphinxes, kirin, Lamia, vampires, werewolves, manticor, Dryads, fae folk(pixies, fairies, sprites, satyr), donkeys, kelpie, salamander, arachne, gorgons, Harpies, Oni, inugami, Byakko, barghest, Tengu, pandas, apes, gorillas, kobolds. Probably more than that, hiding about. All but manticor were Anthropomorphised by myself during a time I was being corrupted by a parasite.” Palutena listed off as she took on a thoughtful expression.

“Wow, so much more than we have,” Alicorn Twilight muttered in awe as she absentmindedly took notes.

“That's just the sapient species,” Palutena added.

As she said that Gilgamesh had finished eating the hydra, skin and bones included, before rushing back inside. “Huh? Wait a dang min- AW COME ON, NOW YER GOIN’ AFTER THE INGREDIENTS!” Applejack complained from inside.

“Honey, I think you’re going to need to bring more,” Celestia told her husband.

He snapped and dressed himself up in a fancy waiter’s outfit, complete with a pencil thin mustache. “Oui oui, mademoiselle,” he said in a thick Prench accent before disappearing in another flash. A few moments later he appeared with a plate covered in a colche… the size of a truck. “Et voila, monsieur!” he called, pulling the colche off, revealing a steamed snail that had taken up all the space available to it. “Gran maudire escargot!” he announced. In the next instant Gilgamesh was back outside tearing into the thing.

“QUICK! GET IN HERE AND HELP US COOK MORE BEFORE HE COMES BACK FOR THE INGREDIENTS AGAIN!” Buzz called from inside.

Palutena rushed back in kitchen with a groan. Food began exiting the kitchen with more mini Palutena's. After a while she had left the kitchen on auto and cradled a tired Luna. She took some gems from her inventory and was about to chow down on a fire Ruby before it disappeared from her hand, and was eaten by Gilgamesh, a new song began to play as a tear ran down her cheek. This, much to her annoyance, went mostly ignored as many were still disgustingly stunned by the incredible eating machine that was Gilgamesh.

“Um… can we ask you more questions?” Alicorn Twilight asked, she and Nectar being some of the few who noticed her dismay.

Palutena sighed, “I guess so… “ a little miffed her tragedy was being ignored by the others.

“Um, okay. So, how does magic function on your world? Do you manipulate the natural energies of the world or use your own internal energy, and are there multiple alternate methods of magical casting?”

“A little bit of both depending on the spell, most personal or anti personal spells use internal magic, while rituals or anti-army upwards use external ambient magic, god powers aren't magic but rather an exertion of will upon the aspects a God has acquired. Granted, outside of my world I can't exert my full power except in cases where my temple is present. And my influence in that world is further determined by the amount of worshipers I have.” Palutena explained

“Ah, so prayer is an actual power in some universes… going to have to talk to Gilgamesh about that,” she muttered.

“Yes and it should be mentioned that all of my spells were spells I copied and reverse engineered from fictional spells into working spells. In fact I sell copies of the spells I bring to life using this orb” Palutena explained holding a Palutena’s spells shop orb. “This thing creates a holographic interactive interface where people can purchase them, higher tier and more dangerous spells are generally locked down for the general public and only certain people can view them. Also I should note that my temple holds an interdimensional library staffed by Twilights revived after they died or their worlds were destroyed.”

“You mean… a whole temple… full of Twilights?” Nectar asked, drooling, causing Alicorn Twilight to give her an exasperated look.

“Yep just fair warning some of them have connections from their old life, like Captain Nova, she married her Celestia, a demonic Twilight whose mother was Luna, another alicorn twilight died of auto erotic asphyxiation while in bed with dragonlord ember, she’s the kinkiest of the lot if you ask me, and there are also other Twilights who don’t work at the temple library but do frequent it.” Palutena warned

“... Let’s move on. What about technology? What level are your modes of transportations and weaponry?” Nectar asked.

“Unfortunately travel is rare in my world, as it is infested with monsters of ridiculous sizes, we had to wall off all our towns and cities once the monster population grew out of control. The only means of safe travel are airship or teleportation. They can travel via roads but those unskilled require mercs and PMC’s to protect them, this is usually the option the poor are stuck with, or winged flight. Besides this we have tv, video games, internet and computers and most modern amenities. The gods of our world are the world’s leaders, that includes the princesses.”

“So you mean like, say, the griffon king is an ageless being like Celestia and Luna?” Nectar asked.

“Yes and no, each god's power is divided hierarchically based on the aspect they wield and it’s reach and importance in the macrocosmic level, for instance, Faust and myself are tier one which is the highest in our world as our aspects affect the macrocosm of Equestria, however this tier system doesn’t count an individual god’s power level.

“Just to be sure, what happens if the owner of an aspect dies? Does their aspect get inherited by another? Is the aspect’s balance affected?” Alicorn Twilight asked.

“The aspect usually goes to the last person they think off, or it is given away before death, it is usually each god’s choice who it goes to, though unfortunately aspects can be stolen,” Palutena coughed into her hand and blushed, “Anyway my children will inherit my aspects.”

“That first part sounds like RWBY,” Nectar muttered.

“Kind of, except it’s not restricted by sex,” Palutena added to clear up any confusion.

“And what is the political setup of your Equestria right now? And how are its relationships with other nations? What are the current goals of its administration?” Alicorn Twilight asked.

“Princesses are the highest authority in Equestria, I am a Princess of Ponyville engaged to Princess Celestia and Crescent Luminescence, most of the other cities have mayors that are elected from the local population. There are nobles but they stay in Canterlot and co-ordinate the various duchies and manage the towns and cities in their jurisdiction. The palace is the highest court and so disputes and appeals tend to go through Canterlot with a Princess providing fair unbiased adjudication, they don’t like me after I nearly nuked Blueblood and another noble Sugar something or other, for an insult, let it be known I was hormonal and pregnant at the time,”

“Yeah, it’s a real shame Blueblood is almost always a jerk if not outright evil. Here he earned his hero status,” Nectar smiled. “He really came through when some anti-changeling dissenters tried to assassinate my mother. For all the pampering he got, he really did learn how to play politics.”

“As for our relationships, most are friendly or allies, there are some that are neutral like the dragons for instance. Then there is the minotaurs who tried to attack ponyville well let’s say they regretted that course of action.” Palutena added darkly.

“Still is there anything else you wish to know? It’s rare to see such eager students” Palutena asked sincerely.

“Well, considering how different each Equestria is we need to catalogue and learn from the differences. And… we’ve kind of been vetting you to see if we want to associate with your Equestria,” Alicorn Twilight admitted sheepishly.

Palutena crossed her arms and looked at the the two of them sternly, “So did I pass your little test?”

“Well, so far yes. Obviously we’ll need to get a firsthoof look at your world, but I think we can at least establish trade relations and the sharing of materials, ideas, and tools. I think first on the list would be improving your world’s transportation, making travel between your many towns and cities safer with both improved vehicles and passageways and also finding a way to repel the various monsters you were talking about in such a way that it won’t catastrophically affect the natural balance. Does that sound acceptable to you?” Nectar asked.

“I guess it is my fault for not being concise enough apologies,” Palutena commented

Palutena teleported in between Alicorn Twilight and Nectar, “I shall rectify this mistake,” Palutena added before shifting through the void,

Palutena walked forward as an anthro mare scurried over to Palutena that looked strangely familiar to the two but they couldn’t place their hoove on it. “Lady Palutena you have returned thank goodness!” Palutena went to move her hand over her causing her to flinch but all she received was a head pat that she pressed into like a cat and purring in much the same way

“Ah Chrysanthemum, you are doing well?” Palutena asked Chrysanthemum who nodded in response,

”That’s good to hear, these two will be our guests for a while,” Chrysanthemum looked to see who and flinched as her eyes drew over Nectar, her head swiftly turned to Palutena with fear and a questioning look on her face.

Chrysanthemum began to panic and cry for some unknown reason.

Nectar, seeing the discomfort, cleared her throat. “Greetings. I am Princess Nectar of Badlands Hive, daughter of Queen Chrysalis. And uh… heh, hopeful future Princess of Equestria,” she said that last part giving her mate a suggestive look.

Alicorn Twilight rolled her eyes. “And I am Princess Twilight Sparkle of Equestria. Apparently, we’re here on diplomatic mission to see about allying our realities together. Pleased to meet you.”

“More a field trip really,” Palutena corrected, “and be calm Chrysanthemum, they haven’t done anything to earn my ire,” Palutena reassured the strange mare who blinked in confusion and then Nectar began to notice that Palutena was radiating warmth and love as she stroked her head.

“Perhaps Captain Dash requires some company,” Palutena suggested softly, Chrysanthemum nodded slowly, giving a longing look in Nectar’s direction before running off.

“... Those didn’t feel like the emotions of a pony,” Nectar mentioned, giving Palutena a glance. “I won’t probe further if it’s private, though.”

“It’s not exactly private, but it may cause you some discomfort. Do you want to know?” Palutena replied in a serious tone

“... Not if she doesn’t want me to,” she replied, thinking on it for a moment.

“Very well, however I shall tell you why she’s here in the first place, this is her penance for trying to merge with duel monsters and take over another Equestria, her form is both a result of part of the punishment and also a purification, which I performed as her warden. She lives comfortably, has her needs met but she must work my temple. And before you judge me a cruel tyrant know that I saved her from an inevitable death by execution,”

“No, I understand. Villany has to be punished, but the key is knowing when it's too far,” Alicorn Twilight agreed. “That’s why after the war the demons of Tartarus that were still alive were given an actual sentence on their imprisonment, instead of just being sent there for eternity like before. We’re trying to set up a rehabilitation program and social services for when they get free. The first batch won’t get out for another fifteen years, so hopefully we’ll have everything squared away by then.”

“Well follow me outside, I shall show you my Ponyville,” Palutena instructed as she walked off, expecting the two to follow. Hurrying to catch up, the two visitors followed Palutena down the atrium and into the open air, where they heard a song being chanted in harmony as metal hammers striking steel upon anvils echoed in the air. The fountain adding to the atmosphere.

“Nice tune. I think the Diamond Dogs will like this one,” Alicorn Twilight noted.

People bowed to Palutena, as she passed she smiled benevolently at the hard working craftsman. She put her hand in her inventory as she gave everyone bits. “I am sure they will, come, there is much to show you.”

The two of them noticed the huge marble walls surrounding a familiar but larger, Ponyville,
“The differences just keep getting bigger and bigger…” Twilight muttered as she saw the large tall walls surrounding a city more like Manehattan than Ponyville.

“Just how big are these monsters?” Nectar asked worriedly.

“Anywhere between five and fifty foot the titan varieties can reach as tall as five hundred foot though they luckily mostly stay away. Most untrained ponies stick inside the walls, then there are the guards who go out and hunt monsters for food or to cull their numbers and then there is the pmc’s who take contracts from the government or myself or the other gods to guard the roads or civilians. Then there are the daredevils and thrill seekers who more often than not wind up dead because they bite off more than they can chew! The fools!” she growled out the last part as she started to tear up, “ Sorry it's just you would think they would learn by now,”

“Some will always seek thrills,” Nectar conceded. “We were talking about technology before, and I didn’t hear any mention of firearms. Do you have any? I ask because even before our war Griffonia had already developed flintlock pistols and muskets. We’ve advanced a bit since then, but not anywhere near the modern levels of Earth. I believe Gilgamesh referred to our most recent advancements as ‘Wild West Era’.”

“He’s not wrong although it is also referred to as the industrial revolution when steam made people's lives better. The griffons do have such weapons but their King Valfyre’s a bit of a traditionalist when it comes to combat. So tends to rely on crossbows, bows, lance and sword.” Palutena explained fondly remembering the old coot.

“I can understand that. Gilgamesh has been most hesitant about advancing firearms because of how deadly and accessible they are, especially the modern variants, and has been heavily restricting their development. In his own words ‘the easier it is to take a life, the less important life seems’,” Alicorn Twilight said. “Still, I think we can convince him to allow your people some of our guns, and maybe even the plans for them, provided you can assure him you’re using it to protect yourselves against the harsh wildlife.”

Palutena chuckled, “you’d have to get past the arcane quarter they are very die hard magic traditionalists too despite my best efforts.”

“We’ve had some pushback too, but nowhere near as bad as how yours sounds,” Nectar noted, pondering it for a moment. “Maybe… a contest? Perhaps a demonstration of efficiency could get them to ease up a bit. And we could present it less as a replacement for magic and more a compliment. Like… a line of gunners to provide time for a skilled magician to cast their more powerful and complex spells?”

As they made their way up to the battlements, the city layout became clear with walled off segments like a pie chart,

As they reached the top they heard Palutena cheer, “Oh would you look at that, Ol’lazy decided to make an appearance,” she was looking over the plains filled with so many monsters that if they had any experience with mmorpg’s that is the kind of image it invoked as packs of them ran away from the open plains.
The girls looked over but they couldn’t see anything. “Uh… what are you looking at?” Twilight asked.

Palutena chuckled again, and pointed to a far away mountain range that didn’t exist in their world. They were about to question Palutena about what she could see, then the ground shook and nearly knocked the two of them over. They got their bearings and their jaws dropped as they realized what they were looking at. Palutena smirked as a titanic turtle elephant looking thing with mountains on its back came into view, “Meet Lazy the Adamantoise, one of the local titans, he’s normally docile but his hunger and stature mean he eats smaller creatures a lot. In a way you could call him a scavenger,”

“... We’re gonna need to offer you bigger cannons,” Nectar muttered.

Palutena belted out another hearty laugh, “that thing is one of the smaller titans, and as long as we stay away from him when he’s active we are safe,” Palutena reassured before thinking, “Though come to think of it he is getting more active, let’s hope no one's out there, it’s suicide to even attempt it at the moment. There are a few titans called sky manta that fly around and they tend to be docile too, just don’t go anywhere near their nests, I believe the largest one measured in at one hundred kilometers long and two hundred kilometers wide, they only land to give birth and then return to the sky though remain near their nests, its diet consists of smaller avian monster species, which number in the billions due to the mantas,”

“This is reminding me of the that one co-op game. What did Spike say it was called?” Nectar asked.

“Monster Hunter,” Twilight replied.

“Yeah, that one.”

“Yeah we got raphelos and other creatures from that series, thankfully the larger beasts from that series had a single prefered climate.” Palutena explained, “yeah my world attracts monsters from fictional worlds, I swear it has something to do with Hades,”

“Oh hey professor Palutena, don’t wear my name out,” Palutena groaned as the flamboyant god appeared before them.

“Enjoying my present for the Equestrians all those monsters ought to toughen them up taking on Pitty boy is growing tiresome, I need new entertainment,”

“H-Hades? Like, ‘Greek God of the Underworld’ Hades?” Alicorn Twilight stuttered.

“Is this more the ‘Warden of the Dead’ Hades or ‘Embodiment of Evil’ Hades?” Nectar asked, looking concerned.

“he’s the flamboyant evil hades from kid icarus, eats souls, torments mortals, indiscriminate. Oddly flirty with the goddesses, myself included unfortunately,” Palutena shuddered

“You humans have far too much media to catch up on all of it,” Nectar muttered.

“eh not really, that was a recent game series for Displaced before they were Displaced, and our entertainment and media has been around for hundreds of years in some form or another so you are playing catch up. Though it's not really expected for it to do so, very few people go whole hog on our culture unless they are anthropologists, historians or researching media’s effects on human culture and psychology.” Palutena explained.

“Considering that in some universes a work of fiction may be made manifest, we need to be prepared. I mean, I have been reading Lovecraft’s work recently,” Twilight said before shuddering.

“Ahh good ol’ Lovecraft a right racist bastard but he could really write existential horror like nobody else, I happened to like his stories, Call of Cthulu and the Dunwich horror.” Palutena commented wistfully.

“also don't worry too much as most of the displaced focus on and around modern media of say twenty to thirty years ish pre-displacing. So if you focus on that you’re less likely to run afoul of things. A warning though, there are some cult classics in that time period not for the faint of heart. Hellraiser being one of them,”

“That sounds like a horror series if I ever heard one,” Twilight muttered.

“Ahem, ladies? God of the Underworld? Right here? Ringing any bells?” Hades asked, pouting a bit.

“sigh I knew ignoring him wouldn't work, okay what do you want Hades, besides gloating?” Palutena sighed in exasperation.

“Well I wanted to find something fun to do but I seem to be out of ideas,”

“of course he is,” Palutena muttered,

“... What do you enjoy doing? You know… besides evil? Surely you must have some hobbies,” Nectar asked.

“Nectar, what are you doing?!” Twilight hissed.

“A bored God with power and knowledge is one we might be able to get something out of,” she whispered back.

“I like this Nectar girl, less stuffy and boring than you Pally, just for that I shall tell you, I like messing with this one mortal who thinks I'm not real, his YouTube name is the autarch. Also I have taken up knitting souls together, it's fun to watch the combined monstrosities fight for dominance and a second chance at life.” Hades chuckled, “of course I enjoy my battles both figurative and literal with dear Pally here, it's been boring just playing with her little brother, it's a Pitty that interesting void dweller was squashed in the process but don't worry, I’ll be having fun with that one before she's reborn!”

“oh great, as if I didn't have everything on my plate already, “ Palutena groaned, and flopped over.

“don't worry your pretty little head Pally, I'll at least hold off on anything till your wedding is done, I do so enjoy weddings. Tata for now” Hades said as he faded away.

“well fuck, I guess my wedding is going to go the way of Cadance and Shining Armor’s, that's the kind of thing that idiot enjoys about weddings is when there is tragedy.” Palutena complained to her guests. Palutena blinked remembering who she was talking about, “no offence Nectar.” she quickly added.

“None taken. I’ve heard about it plenty of times now.”

“Wait, what was that about a Void Dweller?” Twilight asked.

“her name was Dollette, she was in charge of the death battle tournament of the gods, Gilgamesh managed to seal her off, but not before she tortured me, among other things. Him sealing her is what caused his current issues,” Palutena explained shifting awkwardly before leading the way back to her temple. Through the Atrium up the left and past a room full of doors with portals in them and towards the library, inside the room was filled with many different anthro Twilights working through the room, “this room is at least five miles cubed full of the combined tomes donated to me from my worshippers from all over the multiverse, the Revive Twilights will help you find what you need. Hang on a second,”

Palutena walked further in and called out, “girls I’m back. Well temporarily but still,” the revive Twilights paused what they were doing and charged at Palutena, five of them in total tackled into an unmoved Palutena, most just hugging her while two others kissed her on the lips.

Chuckling Palutena said,” alright you two, I missed you too.” Palutena kept holding on to the two who had kissed her.

“... Knowledge… So… much of it,” Alicorn Twilight drooled, sparkles in her eyes.

“Twilight, honey, don’t let your fetishes show,” Nectar chided, hypocritically doing the same thing.

“these are the revive Twilights, this one on my right is captain Nova who is part of my guard and also due to varying circumstances is part of my and Celestia herd, this other cheeky mare in my left hand is the kinky alicorn Twilight I told you about but not officially part of our herd,” Palutena explained, while effortlessly carrying both of them. The alicorn in question had the decency to blush at the mention of her sexcapades.

“you know I have to come up with new names for the rest of you as it's getting ridiculous.” Palutena idly commented putting the alicorn down and began fussing over Captain Nova.

Palutena then let Nova down, causing her to pout. “Hey no pouting, you’re gonna screw up your pretty face, I’ll be back soon.” with another peck on the cheeks, Palutena beckoned the guests from the Twilight honey trap called a library.

“The next room is where all my temples link to each other. That’s right, my temples provide tokenless travel between worlds.” As they entered the room several doorways had a portal below them, Palutena went over to the newest one and beckoned them through. As they passed into the other side they came into an identical room.
Palutena smiled as they blinked in confusion, “Come on you two you’re going to fall behind,” Palutena playfully chided as she began skipping down the stairs.

Nectar and Twilight looked at each other before chasing after Palutena, when they caught up she was already heading towards their home.

Twilight and Nectar teleported expecting to beat Palutena, behind them someone grabbed them causing them to jump and scream.

Feminine giggles met their ears they turned to glare at the source to find Palutena already there.
“You cannot beat me in a teleport race,” Palutena announced smugly.

They both just pouted for a moment before moving on. “Come on let’s go see it-” Nectar began, only for somepony to cut her off.

“THE HORROR! THE HORROR!”

They looked to see both Lunas, both Celestias, Discord, Lumi, Applejack, Buzz, and several chefs looking completely exhausted. Meanwhile Gilgamesh was tearing into a pile of gems.

“Just had to get into my stash,” Spike pouted. “Couldn’t even limit himself to my extras. Had to go into my main stache too.”

“He even ate the gems I was going to use for my dresses,” Rarity whined.

Gilgamesh was starting to look back like his normal self, yet still consuming ravenously. Meanwhile by the temple everyone was praying as Pinkie danced crazily to a very 80's sounding song.

Then, without warning, he stopped. He slowly stood up straight, inhaling deeply, before throwing his fists into the air, letting out a primal roar. As he did the sky darkened, rain began to pour, lighting crackled, and the wind howled, yet his screaming was louder than all of it. After nearly a constant minute of this he stopped, as did the sudden storm, before he fell onto his back, out like a light.

Palutena sighed and grabbed her face in exasperation she walked up to Gilgamesh and whacked him upside the head, “Cut that out, gods does that sound weird coming from me,” she muttered to herself. As she reigned in the weather, He awoke from the blow the head.

“as your senpai I must warn you that your emotions and whims affect the environment based on your aspects, only once you have mastered controlling your powers can you let your emotions run wild or let your imagination free. It's why Celestia turns into a cute little solar fire pony when she's angry. Or Luna’s moon goes bloodred,” she said drinking from her whiskey flask.

Gilgamesh grumbled for a bit before falling back asleep. “Hold on, let me handle this,” his wife said before moving to lean into his ear. “Honey, wake up,” she whispered into his ear with a husky voice. “I can’t give you your… gift if you’re asleep.”

Then next instant he shot up, an expectant look on his face, before he realized where he was and took in his surroundings. “... How’d I get back in Ponyville?” he asked. “Last I remember I had absorbed Dollette’s powers, and then…” Gilgamesh muttered to himself before rushing outside, Palutena and everyone else followed behind him.

When she caught up to him he was standing beside his temple, “Well let’s see you nearly died by overextending yourself, worried your wife and I dragged us to your world to save you ass, with food and….” Palutena hesitated briefly before adding, “prayer,”

Palutena raised a sound proof shield over him so they couldn’t hear him rant. Gilgamesh angrily, yet silently, yelled at Palutena and the others, only to realize nothing was getting through. He took a deep breath then dispelled the barrier with a wave of his hand. “WHY. DID. YOU. PRAY?” he asked in a restrained yet still forceful voice.

“My King, please-” one of the changelings came over to explain, only for Gilgamesh to cut him off.

“What did I say to call me!?” he asked angrily.

“R-Right, sorry. Um… Pops, I understand your aversion to worship, but this Palutena lady told us that doing so would have an actual immediate and tangible effect. So, it was not just like we were just standing around and hoping things would get better.”

Gilgamesh growled, but relented. “Fine… I guess if your prayers actually did something I can overlook it this once.” He exhaled sharply and looked around, noticing the shrine. He then turned to Palutena and glared. “Your work?” he asked.

“Of course, there needed to be a focal point for the prayer, I know you hate religion but this is not the human world and it is not human religion and the gods are real. I answer the prayers sent to me while not just giving them things, I advise, I talk and only in extreme circumstances do I answer a request to directly intervene. I encourage my worshipers to be as Independent and hardworking as possible. I don't know about you personally as you're not exactly originally a God but for us that are gods through and through we become weak and eventually die without worship. And no one is forcing you to be like the human gods or use their religious style, make your own with its own tenets. For example you could have prayer be in the form of non fatal ritual combat, or through doing something productive. It’s better safe than sorry. This is of course advice and you can choose not to accept it, you can go out there and destroy the temple I built even.”

Gilgamesh paused for a moment, actually considering her words. He walked over to the structure, taking in the details. After several minutes he sighed. “Alright, fine. I guess it actually has a practical purpose,” he conceded. “Still, I’m not just going to leave it standing out here in the middle of Ponyville…”

“Well it’s in the Town Square because your wife said you’d want to go Wreck it Ralph on it,” Palutena commented with a smirk.

“Ha ha,” he replied mirthlessly. “... Oh, there’s an idea!” he exclaimed suddenly before transforming back into his final form and then almost casually lifting the entire shrine over his head. “Be back in a bit. Luna, can I trust you with negotiations?”

“Of course. Don’t do anything crazy out there,” she chuckled back.

“Oh nothing too bad this time,” he smirked back before cutting open a hole in reality with Zantetsuken, tossing the structure in before leaping in afterwards, the portal closing behind him.

Palutena watched the space where Gilgamesh had left for a moment before clapping and rubbing her hands together, and then looking to Gilgamesh’s Luna, “So… about those negotiations?”

“Um yes,” she replied before clearing her throat. “Perhaps we could go inside first. Twilight, Nectar, shall we?” she asked the two.

“Of course. We need to go over what we saw in their Equestria anyway,” Nectar agreed.

Luna nodded back before turning to face the crowd. “Citizens of Ponyville, we thank you dearly! You have provided a great service for us all and you will be rewarded, and compensated,” she declared before bowing to them. They bowed back and then Luna headed inside, stopping to talk to her sister and brother-in-law. “Well? I think you need to hear this as well.”

“Sure, why not? Let’s find out what kind of crazy alternate Equestria produced that,” Discord joked, pointing to Palutena.

Palutena shook her head chuckling, as if she was in on something huge.

Jump to top